CCMRNELL UNIVEESnY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 nHAC\,N.Y.MS53 
 
 . i 
 
 :/ 
 
 John M, E:;: jb CdUse^m 
 
 cm Sex;";' ;'. ■>'■; \zl& 
 KROOi L^iliuKY 
 
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 074 406 871 
 
H\ 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924074406871 
 
FRANCIS THOMAS M^DOUGALL 
 
(OcJ-. issa. r:i/al::0(j. 
 
MEMOIRS 
 
 OF 
 
 FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 D.C.L. F.R.C.S. 
 SOMETIME BISHOP OF LABUAN AND SARAWAK 
 
 4. 
 
 AND OF 
 
 HARRIETTE HIS WIFE 
 
 BY HER BROTHER 
 
 CHARLES JOHN BUNYON 
 
 WITH TWO PORTRAITS 
 
 LONDON 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 
 
 AND NEW YORK : is EAST i6"> STREET 
 1889 
 
 All vii;hts reserved 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In sending the present volume into the world, it seems proper 
 
 to mention, not only that it has been undertaken at the call of 
 
 many personal friends, but that its primary motive has been 
 
 the feeling expressed more widely, that some history of the 
 
 . life and work of Bishop M^Dougall ought to be left on record. 
 
 As the narrative fell into shape, it became more and more 
 
 apparent how greatly the finer qualities of the man had been 
 
 influenced and enhanced by those of his wife, who on her part 
 
 had been no less animated by him. The two lives were, in 
 
 fact, inseparable, each one the complement of the other, while 
 
 of the materials of the story the greater part had proceeded 
 
 from her facile pen. Hence the book has taken the form of 
 
 a memorial of thein both. Beauty of character or saintly 
 
 virtues in an Englishwoman may not alone justify a biography, 
 
 or our shelves could scarce contain the books that might be 
 
 written ; but when they find their expression in a history that 
 
 calls for relation, they consecrate its pages, as in countless 
 
 homes they raise our lives to a higher standard, 
 
 Kensington : 1889. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. Early Life — Malta— Medical Success at King's College 
 — Oxford — The Boat Race — Marriage— Ordination 
 
 AT Norwich — Removal to London i 
 
 n. Leaving for the Straits — First Residence at Sarawak 
 
 — Loss of Children 26 
 
 IIL Sarawak and the Straits, to their first Return to 
 
 England 57 
 
 IV. Second Visit to the East— Church Work in Borneo- 
 Consecration At Calcutta 94 
 
 .x^- Social Life at Sarawak 123 
 
 VI. The Chinese Insurrection 139 
 
 VII. Sarawak after the Chinese Insurrection— The Mission 
 Ship— The Malay Plot— The Seas and Rivers of 
 
 Borneo • 165 
 
 VIII. England— Last Return to the East, 1861-1862 . . 207 
 
 IX. The Illanun Pirates and Hostile Criticisms . . . 227 
 
 X. Last Years in Borneo 250 
 
 XI. Final Return to England, and the Events that 
 
 FOLLOWED 275 
 
 XII. GODMANCHESTER AND ELY 286 
 
 XIII. Winchester S'S 
 
 XIV. Final CiiArTER, 1885-1886 33S 
 
 Appendix 35' 
 
 Index 3^5 
 
MEMOIRS 
 
 OF 
 
 FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY LIFE — MALTA — MEDICAL SUCCESS AT KING'S COLLEGE — 
 OXFORD — THE BOAT RACE — MARRIAGE — ORDINATION AT NOR- 
 WICH — REMOVAL TO LONDON. 
 
 Francis Thomas M^Dougall, the subject of this memoir, 
 was born on June 30, 1 817, at Sydenham, near London, and 
 was the only son of Captain William Adair M°Dougall, of the 
 88th Regiment. Captain M^Dougall was the son of General 
 Patrick M°Dougall, of the H. E. I. Co.'s service, and nephew 
 of Vice-Admiral M'^Dougall, who received his promotion to 
 that rank after the battle of Trafalgar, and long commanded 
 the ' Edgar,' line-of-battle ship, on the Mediterranean station. 
 From his earliest youth destined to be a soldier, and joining 
 the Volunteers when only a boy, in the perilous times of 1796, 
 Captain M'^Dougall obtained his commission in the Connaught 
 Rangers when he was sixteen years of age in 1 800, and was 
 gazetted captain in the same regiment in March 1805. In 
 the intervening years he served in the East Indies and in 
 Egypt under Sir David Baird, was then ordered to the 
 Mediterranean, and was present at the seige of Cadiz from its 
 opening fire by the French, was for ten months with the 
 
 B 
 
MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Light Brigade on the heights of the Isla, and was with the 
 third division of the army from the advance from Busaco to 
 the lines of Torres Vedras, until the retreat of the enemy to 
 Santarem, when he was struck down with fever and invalided. 
 About the year 1812, on his return to England, he was per- 
 suaded by his friends, who thought his recovery hopeless, to 
 sell his commission, and from that time saw no more active 
 service in time of war ; but, unable to dissociate himself from 
 the profession that he loved, he became paymaster, first of 
 the second battalion of the 88th Regiment, and subsequently, 
 in succession, of the 7th Fusiliers and of the 42nd Royal High- 
 landers — serving in that capacity until April 1839, within 
 two years of his death in 184 1. He was a popular and gal- 
 lant officer. That he was popular is evidenced by some hand- 
 some plate, still existing, presented to him as a testimony of 
 their esteem by his brother-officers in 18 16. That he was 
 a gallant one we may believe not only from the assump- 
 tion that all British officers are brave, which is no doubt 
 generally true, but from the evidence of a little faded 
 memorandum book in his own handwriting, left for his 
 children, in which he relates that in March 18 10, when an 
 attack was ordered at Cadiz against the Napoleon battery of 
 Matagorda of forty-eight heavy guns, he volunteered for the 
 forlorn hope with his company to lead the storming party, 
 and that his offer was accepted. By the treachery of an ally 
 the intended attack was divulged, and the enemy received 
 them in such force that the troops were called off ; but he was 
 kept with his company as a body-guard to General Sir 
 William Stuart until the boats were out of range, when, with 
 his men in the launch of the ' Achille,' he ran the gauntlet 
 of the entire battery and field train of the enemy, through 
 shot, shell, grape, and canister, losing two of his men and one 
 seaman, and the whole boat's crew wet to the skin with the 
 spray of the shot on the water. Whether in these days of 
 guns of precision and improved munitions of war such an 
 
THE PENINSULAR WAR 
 
 experience could have ended with so little loss, would seem 
 improbable. 
 
 While he was in the Peninsula, Mrs. M°Dougall and her 
 sister, Mrs. Irwin, afterwards the widow of Captain Irwin, 
 who fell in the campaign, followed their husbands into the 
 field — two of those ladies, the wives of officers of the Light 
 Division, of whom it is related in the life of the great Duke 
 that they did much to keep up the spirit of the force, giving 
 entertainments, at which he did not disdain to be present, 
 riding over from head-quarters for the purpose. Dim in the 
 past, their adventures cannot now be recalled, even were 
 this the place to recount them, but one story remains in the 
 traditions of the family which we niay relate to show what 
 sort of mettle they were of The two ladies were in Cadiz at 
 the time of the siege, and their husbands on the Isla, where 
 they determined to visit them, and started in a smart carriage 
 with four mules and muleteers for that purpose. They pro- 
 bably put on their best bonnets for the holiday ; but whether 
 it might have been the bonnets or the gay appearance of the 
 turn-out, it attracted the attention of the enemy, who con- 
 cluded that the party was one of British general officers going 
 to inspect the troops, and at once opened fire upon them. On 
 the roar of the first shell the muleteers leaped from their seats 
 and threw themselves on their faces among the sandhills, 
 abandoning their charges to their fate. But the ladies were 
 equal to the occasion ; they seized the reins and mounted the 
 box, and driving off at a gallop were soon out of gunshot, 
 leaving the muleteers to follow as they might. The piping 
 times of peace might seem a little dull after such adventures. 
 
 It was during the wanderings of his father with his regi- 
 ment that the boyhood of the young Francis was spent. For 
 three years, from 1825, they were stationed at Corfu, and here 
 he got some schooling at Lord Guildford's College, and 
 learned modern Greek. He had in him the makings of a 
 linguist ; a strong memory, a facile tongue, and a ready ear. 
 
4 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 In most Continental languages he seemed in after years to 
 have the power of expressing himself, and the source of this 
 power must have been his early wanderings ; for in Malta he 
 became an excellent Italian scholar, and even picked up 
 Maltese, which appears to be a very corrupt form of Arabic, 
 and no doubt was of some use in his Oriental studies. In 
 1828 they were ordered to, Cephalonia, and the whole regi- 
 ment of the 7th Fusiliers embarked on the ' Revenge,' line- 
 of-battle ship, and here he first had a taste of naval life. 
 Captain (afterwards .Admiral), Thompson, who was in com- 
 mand and liked the boy, sent him into the gunroom to learn 
 navigation, and during the voyage, which was a much longer 
 affair than it would be now in the days of steam, made a mid- 
 shipman of him and passed him through all the duties of 
 that lively vocation. 
 
 Nursed in the Services, Frank M^Dougall was ever at heart 
 a sailor, and as time flew by in his adventurous life was never 
 more happy than when navigating his mission ship as Mission- 
 ary Bishop in the Indian seas, or passing from one part of his 
 distant diocese or one eastern port to another as guest in one 
 of H.M. cruisers ; or in his last years when ministering or con- 
 firming on behalf of the Bishop of Winchester in the dock- 
 yard at Portsmouth, or with the cadets in the ' Britannia ' 
 training ship. Among his best friends were sailors ; they 
 were ever staunch and true, and never betrayed him, and 
 some lived as Admirals to stand as mourners, not unmoved, 
 beside his coffin in Winchester Cathedral ; one, at least, an 
 ancient comrade in the old ' Revenge.' 
 
 After six months at Cephalonia, when the elders suffered 
 greatly from malarial fever, and Frank and his younger sister 
 ran wild on the hills and seashore, laying in a great store of 
 health, and improving their colloquial Romaic, but not other- 
 wise advancing in their education, the regiment was ordered 
 to Malta, where they were quartered until 1835. Lord 
 Frederick Ponsonby was at this time Governor of Malta, and 
 
LIFE IN THE REGIMENT 
 
 Lord Frederick Fitzclarence colonel of the regiment. From 
 them and their families the M^Dougalls received much kind- 
 ness, living with them in great intimacy, and their boys with 
 other oiificers' sons attending a school in Valletta kept by two 
 gentlemen named Maturin and Howard. Biit at this time 
 young Frank, or Tom as they then called him, ran some risk 
 of being spoiled. He became the pet of the officers, many of 
 whom were men of high rank and great wealth. He was an 
 admirable rider, and of course a very light weight, and one of 
 them, the Earl of Rothes of that day, who kept a great stable 
 and many horses, gave him a handsome pony and fitted him 
 up with a jockey suit, that he might ride for him in the 
 garrison races. On the first occasion that he rode, he won, and 
 this was naturally delightful to a boy of spirit : and was done at 
 least with the sanction of his father, so that no blame could 
 be attached to the lad. He was, however, saved from the 
 racing stables by the firmness of his mother Mrs. M^Dougall 
 had at that time become extremely religious, and her religion 
 was that of the first quarter of the century, which, especially 
 in military circles, was often' of a deep and somewhat ascetic 
 Evangelical tone. The world of the race-course was to her 
 abhorrent, with its too frequent gambling, drinking, and bad 
 language, and she determined that her boy should be saved 
 from its contamination. On the next race meeting, therefore, 
 when she was in command in the family during the absence 
 of her husband, we find this entry in her journal amid her 
 prayers and religious meditations: '4th April, 1831. Races 
 commenced. Confined Tom to his room to prevent his riding.' 
 This was a strong measure to take, but it answered perfectly. 
 His sister Mary, from whose loving memory the history of this 
 time is derived, says that ' his mother detected the glint of the 
 satin jacket beneath his coat, and saw that there was no 
 question as to the necessity of immediate action ; and he, while 
 very sad, gave in to his mother, to whom he was devoted, at 
 once, although she made sure by locking the door until the 
 
6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 races were over.' She is described at this time as a person of 
 great delicacy and beauty, and her prayers and teaching were 
 not thrown away upon her children. With her son their in- 
 fluence lasted the whole of his life, and deep at the foundation 
 of his theology lay her Evangelical doctrines. An eminent 
 prelate once described himself to the compiler of these me- 
 moirs as a ' High Church Methodist' So Bishop M'Dougall 
 might have been described as ' an Evangelical High Church- 
 man,' although he sometimes met with little consideration from 
 some of the fighting men of the party that in days now past 
 claimed the title of ' Evangelical ' exclusively to itself. 
 
 It is recorded that Lord Rothes, although disappointed of 
 his jockey, took the interruption in good part, and was equally 
 kind to his prot^gi as before. 
 
 Shortly after this episode, which left no mark upon his 
 life, for he had no horsey proclivities, and to the best belief of 
 the author was never afterwards present at a race to which 
 adults were parties, other than a boat-race, an event occurred 
 which determined the course of his future life. He was run- 
 ning races with his schoolfellows, and, that he might run the 
 faster, kicked off his shoes and ran in his socks, when a broken 
 bottle in the grass pierced his foot as he ran, cutting a large 
 vein. To the alarm of his companions he fainted from 
 loss of blood, and was with difficulty carried home. Arriving 
 there, he made light of the disaster to his mother, but the 
 wound would not heal, and the surgeon decided that it must 
 be reopened and examined. They wanted to strap his foot 
 down, but he said, ' No ! Let .me hold it myself, I will not 
 move,' nor did he. They took out some splinters of glass and 
 bound up the foot, which then rapidly healed. ' What are 
 you going to do with that fine plucky boy, Mrs. M^Dougall ? ' 
 said Dr. Davey ; ' he stood that operatioi> well. He would 
 make a good surgeon.' 'I should like to make anything of 
 him that would take him away from the officers who are 
 spoiling him,' she replied. ' In that case,' said the doctor, ' send 
 
Ar MALTA 
 
 him to me when he is well, and he shall walk the hospitals. I 
 will teach him ; ' and in this Dr. Stilon, who had assisted at the 
 operation, agreed, and promised his aid. His father did not 
 quite like this plan, for he wished him to be a soldier, and 
 Lord Frederick Fitzclarence had promised him a commission 
 and to push him on in the army. ' Hanging up his talents on a 
 door nail,' said Dr. Davey; but when Frank recovered he settled 
 the question by declaring that he would be a doctor. 
 
 Mrs. M^Dougall was undoubtedly right in her choice for 
 her son, but it would be unjust to think that the kindness of 
 his military friends was thrown away, or useless to him in after 
 life. His father's regiments were all of great distinction, and 
 this was especially the case with the 7th Fusiliers, where the 
 officers were as a rule men of high breeding and gentlemen, 
 and whose society, therefore, helped to give him that polish 
 and bearing, which are so often sought for by fathers for their 
 sons when they send them to one of the great public schools 
 or into a crack regiment. 
 
 From the time of his final choice of a profession, he threw 
 himself heartily into its studies, entering himself as a medical 
 Student at the University of Malta and walking the hospitals 
 at Valletta under Dr. Davey and Dr. Stilon, and receiving 
 valuable instruction in anatomy from the latter, who was a 
 proficient in that science, and would often sit up late into the 
 night in its study with him and another favourite pupil. 
 
 The University of Malta was and is a Government institu- 
 tion, founded in 1771, before the island became a British 
 possession, and in which degrees were conferred in the 
 three faculties of divinity, law, and physic, under regulations 
 confirmed by the Crown, and entitling the University to 
 style itself Royal. When the Jesuits were suppressed, and 
 their property confiscated, in 1768, long before the British 
 occupation, their convent was given to the University, and 
 became its head-quarters, but the society, had nothing to do 
 with the University, beyond giving place to it perforce. On 
 
8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Aprii IS, 1838, he received the diploma of surgeon by a deed 
 executed at the hospital at Valletta (xvi.. Kal. Maj. anno 
 reparatae salutis MDCCCXXXV in nostro Vallettse riosoco- 
 mio), and by a certificate under the seal of the University he 
 appears to have continued his studies there up to June 1835. 
 The hospitals in Malta must have been sufficient for a consider- 
 able medical school. In 1 837 Mr. Montgomery Martin speaks of 
 the Civil Hospital as capable of accommodating 3 50 sick people, 
 and that on March 2, 1835, it had 315 patients, of whom, 183 
 were surgical cases. The Naval and Military Hospitals, sepa- 
 rate institutions, were on a scale sufficient for a large garrison 
 and naval arsenal. The latter was the old hospital of the 
 Knights, and, although sanitary science was little understood 
 when it was founded, we^s grandly conceived. The great room, 
 said to be the longest in Europe, measured no less than 480 feet 
 in length, while the patients in theirtime were daily served on 
 silver. Neither did these three exhaust the catalogue of the 
 hospitals of Malta, but it was natural and appropriate that the 
 former seat of the great military Order of St. John of Jerusalem, 
 the Knights Hospitallers, should be well provided in this respect . 
 While pursuing his medical studies, young Frank gained some 
 advantages in learning and acquiring a taste for natural 
 science from forming the acquaintance of Dr. Leach, a natu- 
 ralist of distinction holding office in the British Myseum, who 
 was travelling with his sister for their amusement and for the 
 purpose of forming collections, and who took him with him 
 during his vacations on excursions to Naples, Palermo, and 
 Rome. 
 
 In the autumn of 1835 he returned to England in the com- 
 pany of his maternal uncle. Captain Cell, to complete his 
 medical education, and, in September in that year, became a 
 student in King's College, London, in the medical department, 
 on the nomination of Sir John Richardson, then late Chief 
 Justice at Bombay. 
 
 In the session of 1836 he received the gold medal of the 
 
MEDICAL SUCCESS AT KING'S- COLLEGE 9 
 
 College for general medical proficiency, and in 1838 was ap- 
 pointed Demonstrator of Anatomy, his coadjutor being Mr. 
 (now Sir John) Simon, and his successor when he discon- 
 tinued residence, Mr. (now Sir William) Bowman. At that 
 time there was an active medical school at King's College, but 
 no hospital, and on the foundation in 1840 of King's College 
 Hospital these two gentlemen were appointed its first assist- 
 ant-surgeons. Had Bishop M^Dougall remained in the pro- 
 fession, he would doubtless, as their senior, have received this 
 distinction also. Before the establishment of the hospital it 
 was the custom for the students to walk, as it is called, some 
 hospital of their own selection. M^Dougall attended the 
 medical and surgical practice of the Middlesex Hospital 
 under Dr. (afterwards Sir Thomas) Watson and Mr. Arnott, 
 and it is believed, from his intimacy with them in after years, 
 must have received instruction also from Professor Green at 
 St. Thomas's and at Charing Cross Hospital from Professor 
 Partridge. ' 
 
 These statements are made with the authority of Sir W. 
 Bowman and Sir John Simon. Both of these gentlemen still 
 survive him to prove the high class of men with whom he was 
 ' happily associated as his friends and fellow-students, and the 
 eminence which he also might have attained in the medical pro- 
 fession, had he exclusively followed it. Had he done so, he 
 would no doubt have become a great surgeon. Whether his 
 diversion from it made his career less useful to humanity, will 
 be decided perhaps differently by different minds, and on this 
 point the reader, if he cares to continue the perusal of these 
 pages, must form his own conclusion. 
 
 In 1839 he received the diploma of the College of Sur- 
 geons, of which he became a fellow in 1854. In November 
 1846 he was admitted an associate of King's College. From 
 the time of his reaching England he was thrown very much 
 upon his own resources. His father, accompanied by his 
 eldest , daughter, was absent in the Mediterranean with his 
 
lo MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 regiment ; while his mother, stricken with a fatal illness, died 
 suddenly in Malta in 1836, when alone with her younger 
 daughter, upon whom the blow fell with inexpressible severity. 
 But youth and high courage carry young people through 
 vicissitudes and troubles that seem hard to their elders, and 
 for him the pursuit of his profession, an exacting but indulgent 
 mistress, left little time to brood over past regrets or future 
 anxieties. 
 
 Frank M°Dougall was a man of an extremely dark com- 
 plexion, with black hair and eyes, said to be not uncommon 
 in the race on the west coast of Scotland from which he 
 sprang. He had a very broad chest and powerful arms, but 
 was short in stature, and in his early youth slim in figure — the 
 beau-ideal of Number One in a racing eight-oar. He could 
 not as he grew older be called a small man, for size does not 
 consist in length of shank, and he gradually broadened into a 
 large one. ' To look at his massive form,' it is said in the 
 record of the University boat race jubilee dinner in 1881, 'no 
 one would think that he once scaled 9 st. 8 lb., even when 
 trained to fiddle-strings.' His younger sister in her early 
 youth was much like him in appearance, and she relates that 
 when, upon her return to England, she went for a time to live 
 with her aunt Mrs. Irwin, at Woolwich, and her brother, then 
 at King's College, spent his Sundays with her, they were 
 commonly taken for foreigners in their afternoon wanderings. 
 Amongst their adventures they made great friends with the 
 gypsies encamped on Plumstead Common, and tried to per- 
 suade them, by talking Maltese in their presence, that they 
 were gypsies too of another tribe ; but, dark-complexioned as 
 they were, the gypsies would not believe them. Nevertheless 
 they welcomed them gladly, for, true to his professional in- 
 stincts, young Frank found one of their number suffering 
 severely from fever, and was not content until he had taken 
 him in hand and cured him. 
 
 His dark complexion was on one occasion the cause of 
 
RELIGIOUS LEANINGS AND DISPOSITION \i 
 
 serious injury being done to him, for, coupled with the fact 
 that the University of Malta was located in the dispossessed 
 Jesuits' Convent, it suggested to a fanatical person to represent 
 to his prejudice that he was an Italian Jesuit seeking to creep 
 into the Church of England to destroy it. It would have 
 been impossible to concoct a more foolish fiction, or to imagine 
 a man less like a Jesuit — that is, the conventional Jesuit of the 
 Protestant story-books, probably the only Jesuit known to his 
 traducer. His character was singularly transparent. He was 
 only too outspoken, and it was observed of him long after- 
 wards that, as Bolingbroke is related to have said of Swift, 
 he might be called ' a hypocrite reversed.' He had no leanings 
 to Romanism. His early home teaching had been, as we 
 have seen, Evangelical, while the influence in the hospital at 
 Malta, as the author has often heard him say late in life, when 
 modern critical controversies had arisen in this country, tended 
 to extreme free thought in religious matters. His Church was 
 always the Church of England, and in. it he looked upon his 
 Diocesan as his superior officer, and upon the Archbishop as 
 his commander-in-chief. He was a merry creature in his 
 early days— warm-hearted and impulsive, not perhaps perfect 
 in temper — few of us are — but hating evil ; what women mean 
 when they call a young man ' good,' free from either pleasant 
 or unpleasant vices. He would not even touch tobacco when 
 he left for Borneo. The author well remembers his first visit 
 to Mr. M^Dougall, who had been introduced to his father by 
 his cousin, Mr. Charles Spencer Bunyon, then a lieutenant 
 in the 7th Fusiliers at Malta. It was in the winter holidays 
 of 1838, and on his coming home from Harrow an invitation 
 to luncheon at King's College awaited him. Boylike, he was 
 pleased at the companionship of those slightly older than 
 himself, and accepted it gladly. At seventeen how great a 
 difference is made by three or four years' seniority ! It was a 
 merry if a modest festivity, and after lunch his host prepared 
 to show him the lions, of which the first and most important 
 
12 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 in his estimation was the dissecting-room. Half a century- 
 has passed since the author's first and only visit to this chamber 
 of horrors, but none of the incidents are forgotten. The long 
 descent to the dungeon familiar to all King's College students, 
 the mysterious chamber, silent except for the distant roar of 
 the Strand, which sounded like the roar of the sea, and then 
 the sights within it, ' the Beef Board,' and ' the preparations.' 
 He felt bound to express the greatest interest in the show, 
 and to dissemble his repugnance, which he did effectually until 
 he returned home in the afternoon to a late dinner, when a fine 
 piece of hot roast beef placed upon the. table, with its too 
 suggestive odours, drove him from the dining-room. 
 
 In this studio of anatomy Sir John Simon tells us that he 
 and the future bishop spent much of their time, often working 
 late into the night. On one occasion he remembers that the 
 small hours overtook them, and when they prepared to leave 
 they found the place shut up and barred, and with no possibility 
 of egress. Determining to escape, they managed to squeeze 
 themselves through the window, and into the area beneath it, 
 and climbed the wall, from which they proposed to drop into 
 the lane beyond ; but when they reached the top they found 
 the distance so great that it was impossible to do so. To 
 make matters worse, when they were laughing over their dis- 
 comfiture, some disreputable persons in an opposite house, 
 angry at being disturbed, pelted them with missiles of the 
 most unsavoury kind, causing them instantly to beat a retreat, 
 when the sound of broken crockery having aroused the watch- 
 man on the other side of the building, he eventually released 
 them. 
 
 It must have been some time after this adventure that 
 M^Dougall undertook the office of travelling physician to a 
 young gentleman, who two years afterwards died of consump- 
 tion at Madeira. He did not accompany him there, but 
 travelled with him on the Continent before he left for that 
 island, and resided with him at Oxford, where he also entered 
 
LIFE AT OXFORD 13 
 
 himself as an undergraduate on the books of Magdalen Hall, 
 where his patient was keeping his terms. He does not seem 
 to have resided at the University continuously, for he returned 
 for a time to King's College ; but it was at Oxford that, under 
 the influence of the spirit of the place acting on his previous 
 religious impressions, he first entertained the idea of abandon- 
 ing the medical profession to take holy orders, which he 
 ultimately carried out. 
 
 In 1 841 the author visited him at Oxford at the time of 
 the Commemoration ; it was a joint visit to him and a cousin 
 of his own, an undergraduate at Balliol. In those .days the 
 country was not as now covered with a network of railways, 
 but there was a coach three days a week, if not oftener, 
 between the two Universities, and as he got down at the Mitre 
 he was met by M^Dougall, and spent the greater part of his 
 visit with him. The doings of undergraduates are not very 
 important, but it is remembered that M°Dougall seemed a 
 privileged person in the college and among the boys by 
 whom he was surrounded. Who does not recall the universal 
 notice, ' Dogs are not allowed in College ' ? but he kept a dog 
 — a long-haired, caterpillar-shaped Skye terrier, whom he 
 called Rag, a genius among dogs, who was a great favourite 
 not only in quad, but at the Master's Lodge. 
 
 At the present time little record remains of his Oxford life, 
 and his contemporaries are mostly dead or scattered. He 
 passed through the University as a well-conducted under- 
 graduate should do, and was great upon the river. The men 
 of Magdalen Hall do not appear to have had a taste for 
 aquatics when he joined them, and the efforts that he made 
 to get together a good crew for a college eight met with no 
 sufficient response; but he was more successful with a four-oar, 
 in which he pulled stroke— and his friend, Mr. William Bevan, 
 now Canon of St. Davids, number three— and which he took 
 on one occasion to the regatta at Henley. In 1842 he pulled 
 bow in the Oxford winning boat in the University race from 
 
14 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Westminster to Putney. This is an event which it is always 
 a pleasure to a victorious University oar to recall, and when, 
 in 1875, his nephew, Harry M°Dougall Courtney, pulled his 
 old oar as bow in the Oxford winning boat at the inter- 
 University boat race, he was jubilant, and set up a trophy in 
 his hall at Winchester of a double-bladed oar with their names 
 and dates of victory on the two blades. Since these last lines 
 were penned Mr. Courtney, who was chaplain at Malacca, and 
 much esteemed and respected by all who knew him, died 
 suddenly of dysentery in the far East. 
 
 One other incident may, perhaps, be referred to. In 1 840 
 one of those rare accidents occurred at Oxford which move 
 the heart of the University at the time, but of which the lapse 
 of fifty years seems almost to remove all traces. Two Balliol 
 undergraduates— rCurrer and Cave — were skiffing to Iffley, 
 and, the river being in flood, the boat of the former was carried 
 away over the Iffley lasher, and the occupant lost his life. 
 M^Dougall was, it appears, present, and, with the survivor of 
 the two skiffers, plunged into the pool again and again to save 
 the drowning man, or recover the body, but without success. 
 ' It was then,' Canon Bevan write|, ' that I saw the Bishop for 
 the first time, and was struck with his appearance, so unlike 
 that of the general run of undergraduates. He had plunged 
 into the pool after poor Currer, and at the moment that I saw 
 him after his swim, he was putting on his jersey, or at all 
 events putting on something dry. Stephen Cave was stand- 
 ing on the river -bank in his dripping clothes, and I heard the 
 Bishop exhorting him out of the boat to follow his example, 
 mentioning that he knew something about doctoring, and 
 could therefore warn him of the consequences of standing 
 shivering in wet clothes.' Both Currer and Cave were old 
 Harrow men. The former was much beloved and lamented. 
 The latter, better known as the Right Honourable Stephen 
 Cave, lived to take an active and successful part in politics, 
 and was for many years a member of Lord Beaconsfield's 
 
UNIVERSITY DEGREES 15 
 
 Ministry, and shortly before his death, in 1880, was made a 
 G.C.B. on the dissolution of Parliament in that year. 
 
 During M^Dougall's undergraduate days, Dr. Macbride 
 was master and Dr. Jacobson tutor of his college, at which 
 he had entered himself as a gentleman commoner, and with 
 them he seemed more intimate than was usual with those 
 who were still in statu pupillari. Their constant kindness 
 and friendship followed him far beyond the period of his 
 residence at Oxford, indeed for all their lives. ' Old Jacob- 
 son,' as Bishop M°Dougall always called him as a, term of 
 endearment, the beloved and admirable Bishop of Chester, 
 was, until his death, his never-failing and ever-honoured 
 friend. The course of his studies, as already related in his 
 early life, did not lead him to seek for classical honours at 
 Oxford, for even his medical Latin, in which he had been- 
 d;-illed, innocent of all Ciceronian concinnity, would have 
 been a bar rather than a benefit in their pursuit ; and at that 
 time science schools were unknown, and there was no theo- 
 logical school in which honours might have been sought as a 
 separate faculty. He therefore passed the examination for 
 the ordinary B.A. degree in 1842, proceeding to his M.A. 
 degree in 1845, and receiving an honorary D.C.L. in 1854. < 
 
 After taking his degree he went for a time into South 
 Wales, where he assisted in the superintendence of some 
 iron works, in which his future father-in-law was interested ; 
 and while there married, in July 1843, Harriette, the second 
 daughter of the late Mr. Robert John Bunyon, who died in 
 the following year. The iron trade, ever subject to violent 
 fluctuations, in 1844 was at its nadir, and the works, not 
 answering, were discontinued, and the family ceased to have 
 any interest in them. He then determined to carry into 
 effect his long-settled plan of taking holy orders. 
 
 His varied experiences had only intensified his desire for 
 the priestly office, and he received much encouragement in 
 seeking it from the authorities of King's College. At first he 
 
i6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 thought of a London curacy, and had an interview with Bishop 
 Blomfield on the subject. ' Have you heard,' his wife wrote 
 at this time to her sister-in-law, ' of Frank's visit to the Bishop 
 of London, and how graciously he was received, and how 
 satisfied both the Bishop and his chaplain were with his 
 replies to their examination of an hour ? The next Sunday 
 he went to King's College Chapel to see Mr. Lonsdale, the 
 Principal, and thank him for his letter of introduction to 
 the Bishop, which seems quite to have interested his lordship 
 on Frank's behalf, for he told him that he had no doubt but 
 that he would find his medical knowledge very useful among 
 the sceptics. So you see the years of study which he has 
 spent, as some people think, in vain, will all conduce to his 
 greater usefulness in the Church. I think, indeed, that 
 scientific acquirements give people such great influence over 
 all ranks, that a clergyman to be perfect ought not only to 
 be a learned divine, but learned in everything else. The 
 Romish Church was well aware of the extent of this influ- 
 ence when she locked up all the treasures of knowledge, and 
 gave the keys to her priests to keep. I do not- admire this 
 proceeding, but I think that our clergy, besides being the best 
 class of men, which they are, ought to be the most highly 
 educated.' 
 
 Eventually they moved to Norwich, where Mrs. M^Dougall 
 had relations, and where he was ordained by Bishop Stanley, 
 receiving deacon's orders in January 1845, and priest's orders 
 in the same month in the following year. His first curacy 
 was that of Framingham Pigot under Mr. Ormerod, the 
 Bishop's chaplain, afterwards Archdeacon Ormerod, which 
 he held for a year, and was then licensed to the curacy of 
 St. Mark's, Lakenham, a populous suburb of Norwich ; but 
 in the autumn of 1846 he moved to London and became 
 curate to his friend the Rev. George Hamilton, incumbent of 
 Christ Church, Woburn Square. 
 
 These early days at Norwich were full of brightness. 
 
■HIS FIRST CURACY 17 
 
 drawn tiot from their material surroundings, which were poor 
 enough, but from their fulness of youth and health, mutual 
 love, and unconquerable courage and spirit. About the time 
 of his ordination, their eldest child was born, and shortly after 
 she writes describing him, and her first experience of her 
 husband's preaching : 
 
 ' Your note was a great pleasure to me yesterday, and I 
 must certainly answer it directly, while baby is lying sleeping 
 quietly in my lap. He does not often approve of my being 
 otherwise engaged, when he is with me, than in singing, or 
 tossing, or nursing him. How I wish I could lay him in your 
 lap, and hear all you thought of him, but you niust be some 
 days with him before you can tell what sort of a creature he 
 is. He changes to all moods except the sentimental, and 
 that I have never yet seen in him. He can look contemptuous, 
 and impudent, and droll, and independent, and wilful, and 
 thoughtful, but not loving yet. He cares for nobody, but has 
 " why " on his face always when he is awake. All this is my 
 fancy of course. He excites his father's ire very much by his 
 sleeplessness at night. He lies awake chirping and squeaking 
 at intervals, and at last, before the day dawns, sets up a good 
 cry, being quite tired of bed. Then I am obliged to sit up with 
 him and talk to him, or Frank to shout to him and abuse him, 
 which he enjoys greatly ; but often this game keeps us up half 
 the night. . . . Last Sunday I went to Framingham Church in 
 the afternoon, and brought Frank home after service. I heard 
 him preach for the first time, though I have read all his 
 sermons on former Sundays, but he adds a good deal to what 
 is written. What shall I tell you, about that Sunday after- 
 noon ? I felt so rich and happy when Frank, as broad as he 
 was long, with coat arid great coat, cassock and gown, squeezed 
 himself very carefully into the little' pulpit, and left the door 
 ajar to give him space to turn found. The text was " Strive 
 to enter in at the strait gate." I thought to myself, " I will 
 listen as if someone else was preaching ; " but then, when the 
 
 C 
 
1 8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 words occasionally bolted out, instead of running smoothly, 
 or when the end of the sentence did not match well with the 
 beginning, I found myself getting hot and conscious. This 
 was at the beginning of the sermon, but before the end I sat 
 humble and as a learner at my husband's feet, for I felt that 
 he was able, as well as authorised, to instruct his wife. And 
 thus, for the first time, I felt myself a clergyman's wife, which 
 hitherto I had not, not even when Frank read the morning 
 service and churched me at St. Stephen's last Friday. Frank 
 has filled his little church, which only holds lOO and is no 
 better than a barn. There is not a note of singing, and it 
 used to be so damp that the few whp came sat in pattens ; 
 but Frank has put in an Arnott's stove, which brings the folk 
 to church to warm their bodies if for nothing else.' 
 
 At the time of her marriage Harriette Bunyon was a pretty 
 fair-haired creature of much vivacity and of a singularly 
 amiable temper ; her sweetness of disposition was so much 
 her special characteristic, that it probably would have been a 
 surprise to the other members of her family to have been told 
 that she could be gifted with the courage and character which 
 she subsequently exhibited in times- of peril or trouble. She 
 had been very well educated, and she possessed accomplish- 
 ments which, in after life, proved very useful. She was a 
 good amateur artist, painting in watercolours with considerable 
 skill, having been the pupil of Cornelius Varley and Henry 
 Gastineau. She sang well, and accompanied herself upon the 
 harp : and her taste had been cultivated by a regular attendance 
 at the Ancient and Philharmonic Concerts, then in their prime. 
 The harp and piano duets of herself and her sisters, the works 
 of Beethoven and Mozart, now too often superseded by more 
 modern music, still ring in the ears of her only brother. 
 When she became an old woman she retained her cheerful 
 kindliness for all who came into her society, and, having seen 
 much, and lived an adventurous life, was a very agreeable 
 companion. Her sister-in-law remembers that on one occasion 
 
APPOINTMENT AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM 19 
 
 in 1 861, in the house of the late Rev. Thomas Steel at Harrow, 
 a friend, still living, and an excellent judge of character, was 
 speaking of her and expressing warmly his admiration of her 
 when they were joined by their host, whd exclaimed, ' And 
 who is this fairy from whose mouth pearls and diamonds are 
 constantly dropping ? ' That observation was not then made 
 for the first or last time, and, singularly, was applied to her 
 long afterwards, independently, by no less a person than the 
 late Lady Augusta Stanley. She was very indifferent to 
 ■ dress or ornament, and so open-handed that it was difficult to 
 give her anything for which she would not find some special 
 reason shortly after for giving it away to some other person. 
 But, in her simple and old-fashioned neatness, she was a 
 picture of refinement, with a very quiet manner, and in her 
 old age somewhat dignified in her bearing. She was an 
 admirable letter-writer and excellent correspondent. She 
 \^as a person who formed independent opinions on intellec- 
 tual and religious subjects, sometimes arriving at different 
 conclusions even from her husband, when they agreed to 
 differ. 
 
 It was to her interference that M^Dougall's final acceptance 
 of the mission to Borneo was owing. The proposal was made 
 to him in the spring of 1 847, but almost simultaneously there- 
 with he had the offer of a permanent position in the British 
 Museurn through the Rev. Henry Forshall, who was then the 
 principal librarian, and therefore chief of the institution. It 
 was one that need not have interfered with his duty at Christ 
 Church, and was sufficiently well paid to provide with the 
 curacy for his modest household. After much hesitation he 
 accepted the situation at the Museum, for the sake, as he 
 said, of his wife and children ; but having done so, he fell into 
 great distress of mind, thinking that he had chosen the lower 
 and was giving up the higher path. No doubt but that he 
 was also influenced by his innate love of adventure, by a 
 certain oestrus which impelled him to seek it, by the romance 
 
 c 2 
 
20 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 of the Sarawak story, by the attraction of blue water, which 
 to him was irresistible, and possibly by his hatred of the deak. 
 When his wife found how matters stood with him, she urged 
 him to throw up the Museum and accept the Borneo offer, but 
 he refused, replying that he had gone too far, and was pledged 
 to the former. She then took the matter, into her own hands, 
 and, without further consulting him or any other adviser, went 
 straight to Mr. ForshaU that evening alone, and told him all 
 the story, and asked him to release her husband. He received 
 her most kindly, and at once acceded to her request, and she 
 returned home to say, in one of the happiest moments of her 
 life, ' There, you are free ; I have seen Mr. Forshall, and he 
 readily consents to your throwing up your engagement.' He 
 gladly took advantage of her action, and at once accepted the 
 appointment to Borneo.' 
 
 It is difficult to analyse the motives of others, hard as it 
 is truthfully to determine one's own, but it is clear that her 
 act was one of pure self-sacrifice. Love of her husband, and a 
 repugnance to his giving up the career that he desired on her 
 account, or even on that of her children, must have been the 
 first impelling motives ; but with them was another, equally 
 strong, namely, that she dared not withdraw him from the 
 service to which she thought that God had called him, even 
 though it was to fill a post of danger, which, to many minds, 
 might have appeared like that of leading a forlorn hope. In 
 this she may have also been influenced by the existence of a 
 missionary tradition in her own family. Her uncle, the Rev. 
 Edward Bickersteth, of Watton, who had married her mother's 
 only sister, had gone out in i8i6 upon a visitation tour for 
 
 ' When he vacated his place at the Museum, he introduced as his successor 
 Mr. Charles Wycliffe Goodwin, well known afterwards in this country as the 
 author pf the essay entitled ' The Mosaic Cosmogony ' in the celebrated Essays 
 and Reviews, and more widely as an Egyptologist of European reputation. Mr. 
 Goodwin, who was a cousin of Mrs. M'Dougall's sister-in-law, was by profession 
 a barrister, and died in 1878 at Shanghai in China, where he held the office of 
 Assistant-Judge. 
 

 fv'/'. /AW,:-'. . '4:/r. 
 
 "ir.tat:l}^ 
 
THE BORNEO MISSION 
 
 the Church Missionary Society in Sierra Leone, braving the 
 deadly climate of the recent settlement with a courage then 
 thought heroic, and she had been brought up much with his 
 children. This tradition was carried forward by herself and 
 her eldest sister, the wife of Dr. Colenso, the Bishop of Natal, 
 and up to the present time by Bishop Bickersteth of Japan, 
 her uncle's grandson. She had been taught from her early 
 childhood to believe the cause to be a holy one. Its foun- 
 dation, she would have said, was in the command, which was 
 imperative on those who believed in Him who gave it, upon 
 each in his own order and in his own degree ; but with her 
 large views of things she was fully alive to its importance, 
 both from its philanthropic and patriotic sides — on the one 
 hand, from its civilising influence in raising the standard of 
 morals and habits among the natives, and on the other in 
 carrying the flag of the empire to the ends of the earth as the 
 fruitful rnother of colonisation and commerce. Our French 
 neighbours are very alive to the last consideration, for 
 even when they have desired to suppress or persecute the 
 Church at home, they have sought to protect: and foster it 
 abroad. Bishop M^Dougall ever magnified his office and 
 loved it. When his wife died in 1886, preceding him by 
 only a few months, he was asked by a member of his family 
 whether there was anything that he would desire to have 
 recorded on her monument, and he replied in the fulness of 
 his heart and with emotion, ' Yes, I should like it to be 
 said that she first preached Christ to the native women of 
 Borneo.' 
 
 It appears, however, from a speech of his kind friend the 
 Bishop of Norwich at a public meeting in furtherance of the 
 Borneo Church Mission held in November 1847 in London, 
 that the appointment at Sarawak was not the only desirable 
 offer made to him at that time. ' Before he was engaged at 
 Borneo,' said the Bishop, ' it so happened that I had the oppor- 
 tunity of sounding him as to his acceptance of an eligible 
 
22 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 and profitable position in a part of the world which he con- 
 sidered would be all and everything to him. For a time I was 
 unable to speak positively, but at the end of about a month 
 things were arranged and I had the happiness of offering him ' 
 the situation. It was, I repeat, one of all others that would 
 have suited him and which he would have suited also. What 
 was that reverend gentleman's answer ? "I know that it is 
 all and everything to me ; but I have devoted my services to' 
 Borneo, and Mr. Brooke and I will not desert the post marked 
 out for me.' I offered to place myself in the breach, and 
 still to manage the affair. He resolutely declined, and now 
 he turns himself to his final destination. I need not say how 
 fully we may depend on him. He will do all that a Christian 
 can do : and may God ever prosper, protect, and bless him.'- 
 Of this appointment offered by the Bishop, the author 
 has no further record, but, unless his memory betrays him, 
 it was one which would have taken Mr. M^Dougall to Con-r 
 stantinople and the Mediterranean and to the haunts of his 
 childhood. 
 
 From Bishop Stanle and his family the M'Dougalls ever 
 received much kindness ; and it was to the thoughtful good 
 feeling of his son, Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, when Dean of 
 Westminster, that Bishop M^Dougall on his return from the 
 East owed his first English preferment. Bishop Stanley 
 possessed a very genial and sterling character, was a great 
 hater of shams, and knew a man when he saw him. He had 
 proved himself a wise and energetic ruler in the reorganisation 
 of his diocese after the long and easy reign of his predecessor. 
 To have gained, therefore, his approval was always a source 
 of satisfaction to Bishop M^Dougall. 
 
 The legend of Sarawak had at this time seized on the 
 imagination of the British public ; the English Rajah was the 
 hero of the hour. Sir Henry Keppel, in his ' Voyage of the 
 '' Meander," ' had authoritatively told the story, and the Rajah's 
 published journals and letters had filled up the picturesque 
 
RAJAH BROOKE 
 
 details. Men related to each other how James Brooke, a 
 simple English gentleman, without title and with no great 
 estate, had sailed in the 'Royalist,' his yacht of 142 tons, from 
 Devonport a few years before, to seek adventures in the far 
 East, and there had found a kingdom ; that this had been 
 gained by the voluntary cession of a province from the Sultan 
 of Bruni and his viceroy, his uncle Muda Hassim, not 
 wrung from them by fraud or violence, buit the reward of wise 
 counsels and martial support given to the rightful rulers of a 
 distracted country then in insurrection ; that the Government, 
 although in form despotic, had been undertaken all for the 
 people and by the people ; and that, under the Rajah's beneficent 
 sway, war and rapine had been replaced by peace and order, 
 Malay oppression by organised rule, and the savage customs 
 of the Dyaks, piracy and head-taking, by commerce and agri- 
 culture. To have achieved all this with such scanty means 
 seemed miraculous, but it was not so ; a small force of less thar» 
 a score of well-armed Europeans has been sufficient both before 
 and since to turn the tide in savage warfare. All men were 
 then united to cry ' Well done,' and the enthusiasm spread 
 even to the Palace. The adventurer was invited to Windsor 
 Castle as the guest of her Majesty and Prince Albert. He 
 was appointed Governor of the new settlement of Labuan 
 and H.M. Commissioner for Borneo ; and some time after was 
 made a civil K.C.B., an honour then much more rare than at 
 present. The freedom of the City was conferred upon him with 
 the acclamations of the mercantile community, ever on the 
 watch for new markets, and society opeiied her arms for his 
 most flattering reception. No wonder that Mr. M^Dougall 
 was captivated by such a story and desired to throw in his lot 
 with the hero. 
 
 The country was described as delightful — aland of streams 
 and rivers, which formed its highways ; of ancient forests pro- 
 ducing fruits, elsewhere unknown or of rare esteem, the man- 
 go'steen, the lansat, and the durian. Thus watered and wooded^ 
 
24 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS Mc DOUG ALL 
 
 although so near the Equator, it was said to possess a climate, 
 far more temperate than could be expected in the Tropics. 
 Devoid of beasts of prey, it was a paradise for the naturalist and 
 the sportsman, Nature presenting herself in the strangest and 
 most unaccustomed forms; but to those who would be the 
 pioneers of civilisation and the teachers of a true religion it 
 was still more attractive in its human inhabitants. Passing 
 by the immigrant Chinese, important as the traders, the miners, 
 and the taxable portion of the community, the inhabitants 
 divided themselves into two races— the Malays, who had wan- 
 dered from the Malay Peninsula and established themselves as 
 the feudal or ruling class, and the Dyaks, the aborigines of the 
 country. The former were described as Mohammedans of a mild 
 type, the latter as a fine and. numerous race divided into many 
 tribes or nations, and known as sea or land Dyaks according to 
 the localities of their settlements. Brave and simple in their 
 habits and with many natural virtues, these Dyak tribes were 
 believed to be almost without religion, and ready to accept a 
 faith in any form in which it might be offered to them by 
 those whom they could at once love and reverence. . The 
 great obstacle to their conversion was in course of removal 
 with the pacification of the country. The Dyaks were a war- 
 like people and rejoiced to ornament their dwellings with 
 trophies of their foes. The North American Indian was con- 
 tent with the scalp, the Dyak smoked and preserved the entire 
 head of his enemy. It was said that at one time without the 
 offering of a head a Dyak girl scorned to become the wife of 
 her lover, while its capture was the assumption of the tO£^a 
 virilis of the young brave. But while piracy and head-taking 
 went hand in hand in desolating the country, their forcible 
 suppression rendered possible the arts of peace and the recep- 
 tion of religion. 
 
 Here, then, was an opportunity for the exercise of the 
 loftiest functions of the Christian teacher, for the foundation 
 of a Church which, commencing in Sarawak, might spread 
 
OPPORTUNITIES 25 
 
 from tribe to tribe, from nation to nation, until it embraced 
 the whole of the mighty island. The first teacher might not 
 accomplish much ; his work might be long and disappointing, 
 in weariness and sickness, and through many perils ; but if as 
 a wise master-builder he could lay a sure foundation, how 
 great would be the reward, and how great the glory to be re- 
 membered hereafter as the Apostle of Borneo I 
 
26 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 LEAVING FOR THE STRAITS — FIRST RESIDENCE AT SARAWAK — 
 LOSS OF CHILDREN. 
 
 On December 30, 1 847, our missionary and his wife sailed 
 from the port of London. They had insisted on their 
 brother seeing them off, which he did with a heavy heart ; 
 and when he saw their vessel, the ' Mary Louisa,' a miserable 
 barque of 400 tons, laden as it turned out with coals and gun- 
 powder for Singapore, lying in the Gravesend reach of the river, 
 his dissatisfaction was complete, although on their account he 
 did not dare to express it. No such a party in these days 
 would sail in such a vessel, to start in mid-winter upon a four 
 months' voyage to the East and round the Cape of Storms. 
 But they were brave and cheerful, with as little apparent 
 anxiety as most people now express on starting for a winter 
 residence on the coasts of the Mediterranean. No white 
 feather was shown by them, for the best possible reason, namely, 
 that there was none to exhibit. For him it was sufficient 
 that he was commencing his much-desired enterprise, for 
 her that she was with him, and must bear herself bravely as 
 became hi's wife ; nevertheless the trial must have been far 
 greater for her than for him, for she left behind her at Winston 
 Vicarage in Suffolk, under the care of the Rev. J. N. Robson, 
 one of his warmest friends, her eldest child, a boy of two years 
 old, and no one can tell the pangs which that parting must 
 have cost her. Their party consisted of themselves and their 
 second child, Harry, an infant in arms, with one servant, their 
 
VOYAGE TO SARAWAK 27 
 
 faithful Elizabeth Richardson, and the Rev. W. Wright, then 
 in deacon's orders, and his wife, who was expecting the birth 
 of her first child — an event which occurred on the voyage — and 
 who were also accompanied by one servant. It looked like a 
 parting for years, but it was not so — in three days a letter was 
 received from them. They had encountered rough weather 
 in the Channel, ahd had been run down, with the loss of their 
 bowsprit. The ship had put into Deal to refit, and they were 
 on their road homeward to her brother to stay until the 
 repairs could be made good, and might be expected in a few 
 hours from Canterbury, where they had gone to return thanks 
 for their escape in the metropolitan church of the kingdom. 
 All this seemed perfectly natural to them, and they shortly 
 after made a fresh start, which was successful, and they arrived' 
 at Singapore on May 23 following. Mrs. M^Dougall describes 
 this voyage in her little book, ' Letters from Sarawak addressed 
 to a Child.' It had the usual incidents and more than the 
 usual perils, for she observes : ' Sometimes when storms of 
 lightning and thunder burst upon us in those high latitudes, 
 where coals will even catch fire of themselves, I could not 
 help picturing to myself what a bonfire we might make on 
 the open sea if the lightning struck us 1 How those casks of 
 gunpowder might send us with one cry of horror and agony 
 to our last home, without any witness to our fate but God 
 Himself But in His mercy He kept us through all the 
 dangers of fire and water, and brought us to the haven where 
 we would be.' And in another letter describing one of the 
 storms that met them she says : 'The night before last we 
 had a violent storm of lightning and thunder with the rain* 
 I was woke up with the brilliancy of the forked lightning in 
 my eyes, and could not but think with some alarm of the 
 quantity of gunpowder on board, as the clap followed the 
 flash immediately and made the ship tremble. " Frank," said, 
 I, " this is very dangerous." " Yes, it is indeed," he replied ; " I 
 hope that we shan't be blown up. We are in God's hands, 
 
28 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 dear." So calmly was this said that I felt ashamed of my 
 fears, and could only pray to God that I might be as ready 
 to meet death as my dear husband.' 
 
 During the voyage they did not let the time slip away in 
 mere idleness. They busied themselves in studying ' Malay 
 and its Arabic characters with the help of Marsden's grammar 
 and dictionary, and the Malay Bible in its Dutch translation.' 
 The two clergymen had service on board and devoted them- 
 selves to teaching the sailors, and as there was no surgeon Mr. 
 M'^Dougall became physician for their bodily ailments also. 
 They looked up to him, therefore, with love and reverence, and 
 when he left the ship it was amid the cheers of the crew, the 
 last words that they heard as they pushed off being ' One 
 cheer more for Mr. M^Dougall' • We have found since,' Mrs. 
 M'Dougall afterwards wrote, ' that with many the memory of 
 his good advice did not pass away with the voyage.' But 
 whenever he was afloat he made it his constant practice to 
 find a parish in the crew. 
 
 It is worthy of note that the ' Mary Louisa ' was lost on her 
 return voyage, although the crew were saved. 
 
 It was not until June 29 that they reached Sarawak, hav- 
 ing to wait for a trading schooner, the ' Julia,' which was sent to 
 fetch them. After a disagreeable passage, but in which they 
 made light of their discomforts, they entered the Morotabas 
 mouth of the river, twenty-four miles from Kuchin, the 
 town or capital of Sarawak. ' Our first sight of the country 
 and the people,' Mrs. M'^Dougall wrote, ' was indeed exciting, 
 and filled us with delight. Nothing can exceed the beauty 
 of this river and country — it is wild without being savage 
 and soft without tameness. High purple mountains tower 
 over slopes covered with splendid foliage, the trees grow until 
 they dip their branches in the river, and the cottages nestle 
 amongst them at the margin.' 
 
 On reaching Kuchin they found the Rajah absent on an 
 expedition, but were hospitably received at his bungalow by 
 
THE RAJAH'S ARRIVAL 29 
 
 his locum tenens, Mr. Crookshank, until a temporary home 
 could be made for them elsewhere, while the mission house 
 was building. 
 
 Their arrival was a very timely one, for immediately after 
 Willie Brereton, the young son of the Rev. C. D. Brereton, of 
 Massingham, who had had much to do in persuading them to go 
 to Borneo, came in from a shooting excursion and fell ill with 
 jungle fever. There was no other medical man in the place, 
 and for a time M°Dougall had but little hopes of his life, but 
 by God's mercy through the medical skill and nursing be- 
 stowed Upon him he recovered. This illness, on account of the 
 silence and quiet demanded by sickness in the house, accele- 
 rated their removal to their temporary dwelling. This building, 
 built originally by a German missionary for himself, consisted 
 of a ground story forming a large room in which justice was 
 administered, which gave it the name of the Court House, 
 and one or two smaller rooms adjoining, with four rooms over. 
 It gave but poor accommodation for two families and Mr. 
 Harrington Parr, a young friend who had accompanied them 
 from England, but made them only the more eager to com- 
 mence the mission house. Mrs. M^Dougall in her journal 
 describes their settling into the Court House, and that scarcely 
 had they done so when the Rajah reached the mouth of the 
 river in the ' Meander,' with Captain the Hon. H. Keppel, on 
 route for Labuan. On his arrival at Sarawak on the evening 
 of September S the town was en fite ; ' the native boats which 
 had gone down the river to meet him returned with their gongs 
 beating, guns began to fire from all quarters, and illuminations 
 were lit up,' tb which they did their best to add their quota, 
 c Our gentlemen,' she said, ' went over to see Sir James Brooke, 
 who had also a complete lev^e of natives around him before he 
 had done dinner. The next day he. came over to see us, 
 with such a retinue that our little room was full to overflowing. 
 He is the kindest and most considerate person in the world. 
 He walked up the hill with Frank to see about the place for 
 
30 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 the church and house, and from thence paid a visit to the 
 school to see Mr. Wright. Our house is beset with visitors, 
 and will be, I suppose, while the " Meander " is here.' 
 
 Bravely as she had parted from her eldest child, he seems 
 to have been ever in her thoughts, and her heart hungered for 
 news of him. During the six years up to their first return 
 home no mail seems to have given her the opportunity of 
 writing that she did not address a letter to the kind friends 
 who had taken charge of him, as if beseeching for a reply. In 
 one of these letters, dated Sept. 21, 1848, she writes : ' God is 
 very good to us in giving us such friends as you and John are- 
 This thought is the most efficient check I have recourse to 
 when a spirit of despondency seizes me or when I am unduly 
 sad at the distance which parts me from all my heart's treasures, 
 l^ut this feeling is only very occasional and I have no excuse 
 for it ; I ought ever to bear about the most thankful heart in 
 the world for all the mercies with which we are surrounded 
 here, and the merciful tidings which the mail has hitherto 
 brought us. You are so kind in writing regularly ; do not 
 weary of it, most precious friends, for you can never know, 
 unless you were similarly placed, all alone in a new world, 
 how refreshing and comforting home letters are, how they gird 
 us up for the following weeks, supplying us with pleasant 
 thoughts and images of you all. There is no virtue in my 
 writing home regularly, for it is my greatest pleasure, and one 
 I could not be happy without I have no one to talk to except 
 my dear husband, and when we do get a chat we have so 
 many business matters to discuss, that it leaves little time for 
 what is nearest our hearts. Sometimes Frank suddenly says 
 to me, " How much happier our boy is than we could make 
 him, and what much better impressions he is receiving than he 
 would get here ! " True enough, for the more observing he is 
 the more he would suffer from living the first years of his life 
 in a heathen country. We can scarcely appreciate the great 
 strength of our earliest impressions, the hallowing influence of a 
 
MEDICAL CARES 31 
 
 Christian Sabbath, the music of church bells, the venerable 
 building sacred to God's service which has an awfulness to a 
 child, giving him his best and truest idea of God Himself; then 
 the constant outflowings of love, neighbourly kindness, and 
 Christian charity with which a child is surrounded in a Christian 
 home — lessons never to be forgotten, finding a ready sympathy 
 in the tender heart of a child which no steeling of future years 
 can obliterate. If I felt on leaving England that we did right 
 in not bringing Charley with us, I am now fully convinced of it, 
 and, believe me, my Ellen, if any mother's feeling sometimes 
 makes me long to fold him in my arms, I would not wish to 
 take him from yours. If the moving even of my finger would 
 bring him, he should remain where he is.' 
 
 In his first report from Sarawak to the Rev. C. D. Brereton, 
 and before the arrival of the Rajah, M°Dougall describes his 
 choice of the ground on which he proposed to build the church 
 and permanent mission buildings, and the narrow quarters in 
 which, until those buildings could be prepared, the missionary 
 party was located, and he mentions that he had established a 
 dispensary, 'This,' he says, 'has .succeeded admirably, and 
 has fully occupied me with patients every week-day from 12 
 to 2 or 3 o'clock. They mostly come to me ; those that can- 
 not come I visit. On looking at my case-book I see that I 
 have had fifty fresh cases this last fortnight, of which one half 
 were ague, fever, and rheumatism, the remainder diarrhoea, 
 bronchitis, and surgical cases. I hope that the Rajah will 
 found a hospital. It would be of great use. I have had 
 several Dyak patients. They appear a fine, guileless, honest- 
 hearted people ; very much may be done with them even in 
 this generation, but the only way of fully reaching them will 
 be by having men who will live amongst them. A dozen, 
 aye twenty men, might each find a noble sphere of labour 
 amongst the various tribes, of which I am told there are now 
 at least five and twenty in our Rajah's territory, besides the 
 numerous bordering tribes, which are all accessible. I would 
 
32 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 willingly give myself to one or two tribes and live amongst 
 them entirely, but I believe that my vocation is here. As soon 
 as Dr. Treacher comes over on his way to Labuan I must take 
 the opportunity of leaving my patients in his hands to visit 
 some of the tribes myself, to see where stations can best be 
 chosen for acting on the greatest number. I hope by the 
 next mail to forward the plans for the church and house, and 
 that you will like them, especially as I must not only be 
 architect, but head joiner, carpenter, and blacksmith, and must 
 make a working-model for everything. It should be our 
 endeavour to do what is to be done substantially, and in a 
 manner worthy of the Church of England. Nothing shall be 
 wanting on my part to do what is necessary both cheaply and 
 well. We expect the Rajah, or Sir James, as he is now called, 
 in about a fortnight. There is to be a grand feast among the 
 natives on his arrival. There will also, most probably, be an 
 early expedition against the piratical Dyaks on the Serebas 
 and Sakarran rivers, who are now " out " with twenty boats. 
 About six weeks ago they were " out " and killed fifteen poor 
 fellows belonging to Sadong and took their heads.' 
 
 In undertaking to carry out the mission buildings in this 
 independent manner, he seems to have taken the committee 
 by surprise, as they had expected the usual building routine 
 to be observed, and architect's plans and estimates to be fol- 
 lowed by tenders and contracts to be submitted to them. But 
 when they found what manner of man they had to do with 
 they very wisely gave him a free hand, and the result was 
 that the works were carried out with great success, and in a 
 climate where a very few years are generally sufficient to ren- 
 der building? ruinous, the church and mission house at Sarawak 
 were completed not only economically, but substantially. 
 
 At the same time he spared no pains to obtain the best 
 advice on the subject. In May 1849 he writes from Singa- 
 pore, to which place he had run over in an E. I. Government 
 steamer, to consult Major Faber and Mr. Thomson, the mili- 
 
MALA Y MQHAMMEDANISM 33 
 
 taiy and civil engineers there, about some points of the church 
 on which he doubted his own opinion, but which he was glad 
 to find they confirmed. And again he begs his correspondent 
 to consult Captain Bethune on the subject of lightning con- 
 ductors for the church and mission house, which he thought 
 absolutely necessary to protect wooden buildings at Sarawak 
 from fire, a subject to which he again returns, saying that he 
 had had a letter at a later date from Major Faber cautioning 
 him about the church, for which he predicted a fiery fate if 
 due precautions were not taken. 
 
 In a letter written on August i , 1 848, to the Rev. T. Stooks, 
 Honorary Secretary of the Borneo Church Mission, he says : 
 
 ' We use the dispensary in the morning for an adult 
 school. We have already six scholars who understand a little ' 
 English, and are de?irous to learn to read and write. As soon 
 as we can get a suitable place we shall open a children's 
 school, but I am in no great hurry to begin it, as a little time 
 will enable Wright and myself to know the language better. 
 I am learning to speak it by frequent converse with the natives, 
 but when I shall have time for the literary part of the lan- 
 guage I hardly know, certainly not until our building opera- 
 tions are under way. The Mohammedan Lent began yes- 
 terday, which the Malays keep very strictly. My patients, 
 who are very fond of medicine, would not touch a drop 
 yesterday before sunset. In one case where a man was 
 very ill and needed it much, he persisted in refusing, but said 
 that I might give him or do anything with him after sunset. 
 Though they worship God in error, I am sure that they do it 
 in sincerity. These Mohammedans are certainly a rebuke to 
 the Christians in these countries, who have the light but 
 choose not to walk in it' He adds : ' I consider this a very 
 healthy place. No one need fear the climate who will take 
 care of himself, and live on dry ground ; but this house, I am 
 sorry to say, stands almost in the river ; high tides surround, 
 it, and I fear that if we have to stay here very long, we shall 
 
 D 
 
34 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 some of us feel the effects of the situation. When the spring 
 tides come they surround us, and retiring leave a good deal 
 of decaying vegetable matter, which drying in the hot sun 
 engenders miasma.' 
 
 In forming the opinion that the climate was a healthy one, 
 Mr. M^Dougall must have been influenced by his sanguine 
 temperament, for, as we shall see, the history of the mission 
 and of the Europeans of the settlement was one of constant 
 sickness and incapacity from the climate, through which 
 none passed unscathed, and from which none suffered more 
 cruelly than did he and his successor in the bishopric. It is 
 hard for those who stay at home to realise the effect upon 
 European constitutions of long-continued residence in tropical 
 or equatorial regions. This expression of opinion on M''Dou- 
 gall's part reminds us of a speech once delivered by an emi- 
 nent and eloquent prelate, since departed, in which, describing 
 a region still more deadly than Borneo, namely, the delta of 
 a South African river, he said that it was a mistake to suppose 
 that it was unhealthy, all that was required was to take a 
 good dose of quinine every day, and then the European con- 
 stitution might brave it. Whether good Bishop Mackenzie, 
 to whom the orator was wishing God-speed, held the same 
 opinion we can never tell, but we may be sure that his con- 
 fidence was not in the drug. It is, however, curious that in 
 the disastrous expedition in which his life was sacrificed, it was 
 to the loss of his quinine and other medicines by the capsizing 
 of his canoe on the river Shire, an affluent of the Zambesi, 
 that his death by fever was attributed. 
 
 Mr. M'Dougall was not long in learning a little more of 
 the climate, for on October 26 he writes : ' I am sorry to 
 say that I have been laid up since I last wrote [about six 
 weeks before] with a sharp attack of fever, and now, though 
 convalescent, I can scarcely hold my pen, owing to the large 
 abscesses which are forming one under each arm.' This, how- 
 ever, he thought due to the insalubrious building which they 
 
COMMENCEMENT OF BUILDINQ 35 
 
 were inhabiting, and hoped much from their removal to the 
 mission house upon College Hill, which he looked for in about 
 six months ; but the change at the best was from an insanitary- 
 dwelling in an unhealthy climate, to one in the same climate 
 under better conditions. He sends, he says, ' a picture from 
 his wife's pencil and plan of the house for the approval of the 
 committee. You will see that it will be in keeping with the 
 church, which will be on the next hill and within a stone's 
 throw. I have named the hills College Hill and Church Hill. 
 The clearing of the former is nearly completed, and I have just 
 got over 200 nice young nutmeg trees to plant round the 
 house. I had to level the top of the hill, finding nothing but 
 loose sand to the depth of five or six feet, when we found good 
 firm clay on which to lay our foundations and sleepers. To 
 carry this out I procured shovels, and made wheelbarrows, 
 and when the Chinese workmen refused to use anything but 
 their wretched little baskets and hoes, I called in a gang of 
 Malays, who have proved excellent navvies, and have done the 
 work in one month instead of three. It was, and still is, quite 
 amusing to witness the interest the wheelbarrows and shovels 
 occasioned, which, as well as the idea of levelling for a founda- 
 tion, was quite new to these people. They always drive piles 
 for the foundation of their own houses, which are never built 
 to last' The same experience has followed elsewhere the in- 
 troduction of wheelbarrows among Orientals. In one case, we 
 may remember that the labourers objected that it did not make 
 the work much lighter, for they insisted on carrying the loaded 
 wheelbarrows on their heads. The authorities at home seem 
 to have taken fright at the idea that his mission was too much 
 occupied with the bodies rather than the souls of men ; but 
 he replied : ' You must not be under any apprehension that 
 my medical employment here, even if it were not temporary, 
 as it is, will be of the smallest hindrance to my more imme- 
 diate missionary duties. The dispensing at first took up a 
 good deal of my time, but now I have taught my servant to 
 
36 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 do it — one hour in the day, from 12 to i, enabling me to do all 
 that is required. Indeed, if I had not had the excuse of my 
 medical capacity I should certainly never have been able to 
 have got into the people's houses, and to have gained their 
 confidence as I have done. Had they considered me merely as 
 a padre or clergyman, their jealousy might have been roused as 
 
 in Mr. 's case, and it would perhaps have taken years to 
 
 have placed us in our present position ; but now that, with God's 
 help, I have been instrumental in saving the lives of some and 
 the limbs of others, they listen with attention to what I say 
 to them as padre. When I speak the language better, I shall 
 be able to communicate with them more freely than I do now 
 upon religious matters. As it is, both in school and out, I en- 
 deavour as far as I am able to develop and encourage those 
 principles of religion, truth, and equity, which they (as Mo- 
 hammedans) hold in common with ourselves ; beyond this we 
 do not dare to go, and we must be cautious.' 
 
 He also explains what he had been doing in the establish- 
 ment of a school. This was in charge of the Rev. J. W. Wright, 
 and when first started created great interest among the natives, 
 as well adults as children, although with the novelty the 
 interest wore off. 
 
 It is strange that the home committee should have been 
 alarmed at the medical side of the mission, for the prospect 
 of such a development was made one of its leading features 
 from its very commencement, or, at least, as soon as Mr. 
 M^Dougall had agreed to become its head. The importance 
 of a knowledge of surgery and medicine in undertakings of 
 this kind is now not only universally acknowledged, but 
 medical missions, as they are termed, are being established 
 with the happiest results. It is one of the glories of Chris- 
 tianity that she came with gifts of healing in her hands, and 
 that, following the ancient traditions of the Church, hospitals 
 have sprung up through Christendom, the embodiment as it 
 were of the thought of its Founder. This cannot be denied 
 
STARTING OF SCHOOLS 37 
 
 even by those to whom a miracle appears an impossibility, 
 and it is becoming one of the commonplaces of the Christian 
 advocate. But if miracles are not now to be expected and 
 the gifts of science have replaced them, it seems imperative 
 upon those who seek to preach Christianity that they should 
 make medical science its companion, for it is unreasonable at 
 all times to expect success without the use of the natural 
 means. 
 
 These things were not so well understood forty years ago as 
 they are now, but, whether it were intended by its managers 
 at home or not, the fact remains that Bishop M^Dougall's 
 enterprise was in effect the first medical mission of the Church 
 of England. 
 
 In September 1848, shortly after his arrival, the Rajah 
 made Mr. M°Dougall a magistrate. The arrangement was 
 for him with two other English residents, Messrs. Roupell and 
 Hentig, to act in cases in which Europeans alone were con- 
 cerned, but for Mr. Crookshank and the Datus, or Malay 
 chiefs, to decide when the natives were litigants, three 
 magistrates being required in every dispute. Nothing, how- 
 ever, turned on this appointment. M^Dougall accepted it 
 unwillingly, thinking it an invidious office for a clergyman, 
 and we have no record of his having acted in any case of 
 interest. 
 
 In founding a new mission upon an enduring basis, the 
 first thing to be provided for is the establishment of schools. 
 Setting aside exceptional cases of more than ordinary mental 
 power or goodness, the first adult generation is liable, even 
 after baptism, to be but half Christianised, and it is to the 
 second that we must look for consistent professors. But to 
 provide teachers and a native clergy education under superior 
 European instruction appears indispensable, and it is to the 
 influence of such training acting upon those who alone can 
 fully enter into the thought of their countrymen that some 
 authorities seem now to look as the only means of effecting 
 
38 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 any movement en masse among Orientals. To the importance 
 of this Mr. M^Dougall was very much alive, and, in addition 
 to the day-schools open to all comers, he determined to have 
 a home school in which the children could be educated apart 
 from Malay or other native influence, by receiving them from 
 their parents and undertaking their entire care. In this idea 
 the Rajah quite agreed, directing for a commencement that 
 four children, orphans, whose fathers were English, should be 
 given up by their mothers to the missionaries, and promising 
 a sufficient allowance of rice out of the public stores for their 
 food. To the arrangement no objection seems to have been 
 made by the mothers, and to carry it out the mission house 
 was built of sufficient size to contain under one roof both 
 teachers and scholars as well as the mission establishment. 
 On reception into the school, all infants were received into 
 the Church by baptism, Mrs. M^Dougall generally standing 
 as godmother to them. The baptism of more adult children 
 was delayed until they were sufficiently instructed to answer 
 for themselves. 
 
 This school became a great feature in the history of the 
 mission, and its numbers were continually increased as op- 
 portunity offered. On the return of the Rajah from warlike 
 expeditions, any orphan infant children who were taken 
 were added to it, and children were constantly brought 
 voluntarily by their parents. In the last instances formal 
 agreements were entered into with the parents, who bound 
 themselves to leave the children with the mission for a period 
 of ten years, and consented that they should be baptized and 
 brought up as Christians. Whether and how far such agree- 
 ments were binding in Sarawak might be questionable, but 
 the difficulty soon arose, and was met in the following manner. 
 In August 1857, Mr. M'Dougall wrote: 'Since my last, I 
 have been obliged to give up two of my most promising boys. 
 Song Tong is the only son of a widow, who came into some 
 property unexpectedly, and left this for China a few days 
 
HOME PUPILS 39 
 
 back. I could not refuse to let the boy accompany his 
 mother, but I thought it necessary to bring the affair as a 
 breach of contract before the magistrate in court, when a 
 small fine was inflicted on the mother ; and the other children's 
 parents who were in court warned that they could not break 
 their agreements with me by removing their children from the 
 school before the expiration of the stipulated period, without 
 rendering themselves liable to be fined in the amounts of the 
 cost of their maintenance during the whole time they might 
 have been there. This, I hope, will put an effectual check 
 upon the withdrawal of any others.' 
 
 In the other case, the boy was received into the school 
 during Mr. M^Dougall's absence, and the agreement was exe- 
 cuted by an uncle on the statement that he had brought the 
 boy from a distance, that the father was missing and the 
 mother dead, and that he considered the child his own. At 
 the end of eight months, the father turned up, claiming the 
 child to take him back with him to China. In this case, as 
 the uncle had no right to make the agreement, nothing re- 
 mained but to give up the boy. ' God grant,' he adds, ' that 
 their baptism and the early impressions that they both 
 received here may not be entirely lost to them.' The mixed 
 schools were eventually undertaken and supported by the 
 Government, but, beyond the gift of rice already mentioned, 
 this home school, which they always considered of primary 
 importance to the cause, was maintained by the mission and 
 its friends. Many good people at home assisted in its support, 
 and with their pecuniary aid sometimes gave their name to 
 the children at their baptism. Whether this latter gift was 
 advantageous was perhaps questionable. Some years after- 
 wards, Mrs. M^Dougall mentions a little girl to whom the 
 name of a noble family had been given, who could not be 
 •persuaded that her father was not a great English Rajah, and 
 she herself of much importance. Mrs. M°Dougall was un- 
 wearied in her care for the school, making the children her 
 
40 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 own special care, and giving them as free and liberal an edu- 
 cation as was possible. ' To tell you truth,' she said, ' I never 
 tell them that all sorts of good and kind persons give their 
 money that they may be fed and taught, as I don't like the 
 " umble " system. They know God feeds them, but how they 
 do not speculate, ' and they certainly think that it is our 
 bounden duty to do all we can for them ; so they are the 
 most independent, merry-hearted little rascals on the face of 
 the earth. But I am very thankful to all the dear people who 
 help us.' 
 
 During his first year, while urging upon the Society at home 
 the necessity of affording him further assistance, he made a 
 comprehensive report giving the results of his observations 
 up to that date upon the country and people, and which is 
 interesting as showing the plan of operations which he had 
 then formed. After remarking upon the; admirable position 
 of Kuchin, the city of Sarawak, as a centre for the superin- 
 tendence of the Society's operations in the country, he 
 says : 
 
 ' My impression of the Malays (whose number in this 
 town is now nearly or quite 12,000, and is rapidly increasing ; 
 upwards of i ,000 settlers having arrived within the last twelve 
 months) is that they are a clever, intelligent, and tractable 
 people, who under a good settled Government will rapidly 
 rise in wealth, power, and influence. Their manners are very 
 pleasing, and, though naturally reserved and slow in giving 
 their confidence, when that is gained I think they niay be fully 
 trusted. Of their old piratical and predatory habits, here at 
 least, scarcely a vestige remains. Their moral character is 
 respectable ; polygamy scarcely obtains among them, except 
 with the royal family and highest classes. They are good 
 fathers and husbands, and kind to their slaves. Many that I 
 have conversed with seem to have a deep sense of those truths 
 of religion which Mohammedanism inculcates ; and, though 
 jealous and ready to take offence at any ill-timed or inju- 
 
THE MALAYS OF SARAWAK 41 
 
 dicious attempts at introducing the more directly Christian 
 truths to them, I think that we have sufficient common ground 
 with them to enable us to bring them gradually to embrace 
 those higher truths, whose sudden introduction would at once 
 drive them away and set them against our teaching. There is 
 every reason to hope that by the judicious instruction of the 
 adults in our day-school, and the careful education of such 
 children as may be placed entirely under our control, the 
 Malays of Sarawak will, at no very distant period, be brought 
 into the Christian fold, though it must be admitted that many 
 of them are strict Mohammedans and firmly attached to their 
 creed, which they propagate successfully among the tribes of 
 Dyaks and other aborigines with whom they are in contact.' 
 This hope respecting the Malays has never been fulfilled, but 
 it cannot be considered a special discredit to the Borneo Church 
 Mission to have failed in an attempt universally unsuccessful 
 elsewhere. The author is not aware of any Mohammedan 
 country which has been converted to Christianity in recent 
 times, or indeed, in any times except by the methods of which 
 Ferdinand and Isabella were exponents among their Moorish 
 subjects, which could scarcely be proposed in the nineteenth 
 century or to the Rajah at Sarawak. 
 
 Mr. M°Dougall then continues : ' Next spring it is expected 
 that the Sarebas and Sakarran Rivers, inhabited by swarms of 
 piratical Dyaks, will be thrown open and brought perfectly 
 under our control by means of a powerful expedition which 
 the Rajah and Captain Keppel have planned against them. 
 These two rivers together with the Sirike form a high road 
 into the very interior of Borneo, and traverse the regions in- 
 habited by the Kyans, described as a brave and intelligent 
 people, far more numerous than the Dyaks and estimated by 
 tens and hundreds of thousands.' ' Vast openings then for the 
 propagation of the Gospel are presenting themselves on every 
 side. These interesting natives are all ripe for a change for 
 the better. Their old superstitious remnants of Buddhism 
 
43 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 are fast wearing out, and almost every vestige of a religious 
 system among them has disappeared, but still it is evident 
 that even amongst the most debased of our hill Dyaks their 
 unknown God has not left Himself without a witness. They 
 all acknowledge a Supreme Power, who made all things, and 
 whom they believe to declare His will in the songs and flights 
 of birds, in the appearance of the stars and the face of the sky, 
 though they think that He leaves the more immediate control 
 of their affairs to various inferior good or evil spirits, whom 
 they dread and worship. As their respect for these their 
 " antoos " or local demons is from their contact with Europeans, 
 or even Mohammedans, rapidly diminishing, their only feelings 
 of devotion and reverence are fast wearing away, and the 
 question becomes daily more momentous, who shall declare 
 the unknown God whom they have so long been feeling after 
 in the dark night of heathenism and superstition from which 
 they are now about to emerge. Shall He be set forth to them 
 as the awful and irresistible Creator and King whom the 
 Mohammedan serves at a distance, or shall we Christians 
 reveal to them their God as one in whom they not only live 
 and move and have their being, but with whom they have an 
 intimate relation, and whose mercies fail them not because he 
 is their Father who has sent His son to reconcile them to 
 Himself and to make them children of God and heirs of 
 eternal life ? ' He then points out that single-handed he 
 could do nothing ; that, however willingly his visits might 
 be received by the Dyaks, they would only excite the Islam- 
 ising spirit of the Malays, by whom in the absence of a 
 European the Dyaks were completely managed. That for 
 those reasons and on account of the language, of which the 
 different tribes spoke different dialects, they required at once 
 several devoted young single men, clergymen or catechists, to 
 be placed at different stations, there to associate with the 
 natives, learn their dialects, and instruct them in some of the 
 useful arts while at the same time they imparted religious know- 
 
THE DYAkS 43 
 
 ledge. He added, that it would only be necessary for these men 
 to remain at the stations for about eight months in the year, for 
 at the rice-growing season the Dyaks left their towns and 
 villages for their paddy grounds, which were scattered all over 
 their respective territories ; that during those intervals it would 
 be advantageous for the missionaries to return to the mission 
 house at Kuchin to assist their brethren in the schools and 
 ministration of the Church, leading a kind of collegiate life 
 with leisure for study, which they could never have while re- 
 siding among the inquisitive natives. 
 
 This plan was the more appropriate from its falling in with 
 and being suggested by the system adopted by the Rajah for 
 the government of the country. He had early surrounded 
 himself with a number of young men, his own relatives, and 
 others mostly youths of good family who had thrown in their 
 lot with him, and over whom he exercised an unbounded and 
 almost paternal influence. His plan was, whenever any tribe 
 submitted to his rule, to build a small fort at the mouth of the 
 river on which it was located — and it may be remembered 
 that all the important tribes of Sea Dyaks were so situated — 
 and in every such fort to place one of these gentlemen as 
 governor of the district to establish order and put down piracy. 
 -The missionary would then build his house and eventually his 
 church close to and under the protection of the fort, and, without 
 interference on either side, he and the resident would be able 
 to co-operate in their common work of civilisation. But, as 
 M°Dougall afterwards explained, he did not intend that the 
 missionaries should be isolated except for the society of the 
 residents, but. that two missionaries or one ordained missionary 
 and a catechist, as soon as they knew sufficient Rfalay, which he 
 said is the Latin of these countries, should be located together. 
 In the case of a married man the wife might, he thought, be 
 able to supersede the catechist. 
 
 In November 1848 he reports that his wife, who had been 
 in very delicate health, had been confined with a fine boy, 
 
44 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 whom it pleased God to take from them. On this occasion 
 her husband was, unhappily, a day's journey from her on the 
 river, and she had no assistance except that of the native 
 women and her English servant ; but it does not appear that 
 if he had been present he could have saved the child. 
 
 - In January 1 849 he writes : ' My wife is, I am happy to 
 say, getting better gradually. Our little Christian children, 
 her own especial charge, are extremely attached to her, and 
 are civilising fast. It is astonishing how they have improved 
 in appearance and behaviour in so short' a time, and it is quite 
 delightful to hear the elder ones lisping the Lord's Prayer in 
 Malay." 
 
 She had never formally proposed to undertake any direct 
 missionary work any more than her husband had undertaken 
 to act as chaplain and doctor on board the * Mary Louisa,' 
 but when anything presented itself, to be done which she 
 could deem a duty, she threw herself into it at once and 
 pursued it with all her energy. At the end of their first year, 
 when the question rose how the female school was to be 
 carried on, she wrote to her sister-in-law, and, mentioning her 
 great dislike to teaching, added : ' I will do what I can for the 
 mission; if only for Frank's sake, who makes no trouble of any 
 work, however disagreeable, and whose whole heart and soul is 
 devoted to the natives. The women are very pleasing ; they 
 are really ladylike in their manners, their shyness with men 
 giving them a reserved, dignified sort of behaviour ; but I do 
 not know much of them yet — ^^they are lazy to an incredible 
 extent' 
 
 His hopes and aspirations were rudely checked when he 
 found himself left alone by the departure of his coadjutor, 
 Mr. Wright. This gentleman seems to have become dissatis- 
 fied with his position or found the work unsuitable, and retired 
 with Mrs. Wright to Singapore, in spite of every effort that 
 was made to retain him. He ultimately became the principal 
 of the Raffles Institution for boys in that place, and he is 
 
LOSS OF HIS COADJUTOR 45 
 
 mentioned occasionally by the Bishop or Mrs. M^Dougall as 
 having been seen by them there on their visits, in one of 
 which he was admitted into priest's orders by the former. It 
 was never intended that the mission should be carried on 
 single-handed. At its commencement it had consisted of 
 three clergymen, but one of those that were chosen, the Rev. 
 S. Montgomery, died very suddenly of fever caught while 
 ministering to the poor in his parish, and there had been no 
 time to replace him ; and now Mr. Wright was lost to it. Mr. 
 M'^Dougall's letters urged the committee to send him help, 
 but it was not easy to do so. One name was proposed by 
 him as that of a ' most valuable man if the committee could 
 procure his services,' and one likely to offer them, the Rev. 
 Thomas Colenso, Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford ; but that 
 might not be, for he was already seriously ill, and died in 
 October in that year. Mr. Colenso was the brother of the 
 Bishop of Natal and educated by him — a distinguished scholar 
 and beloved by all who knew him. It will scarcely be thought 
 irrelevant, at least by his many friends who still survive, to 
 recall the memory that he had ever thought of joining the 
 Borneo Mission. Men with the qualifications necessary for 
 the office must always be hard to find. There will be candi- 
 dates, but when those are eliminated who have been failures at 
 home, and are therefore ready to embrace any change ; who 
 seek health rather than work, or whose intellects are feeble 
 even if their intentions are good, or may desire ordination as 
 a social advancement, and thereby find their motive for offer- 
 ing themselves, the residuum is small. At that time neither 
 university sent any of her alumni to fill the gap, at least 
 in Borneo. There is no doubt but that a great change in this 
 respect has taken place. The extension of the Episcopate 
 has raised the position of the missionary clergy, men of dis- 
 tinction are becoming more ready to come forward, and they 
 do hot feel that in so doing they fall into a lower caste, and 
 are thereby to be expatriated for life. Steam and the tele- 
 
46 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 graph are uniting the most distant countries and abolishing 
 distances. Even the greater facility for acquiring foreign lan- 
 guages is something. These are, of course, mere lay views on 
 the subject. If Bishop M'Dougall could have been asked 
 what he wanted he would have tersely said, ' You must send me 
 a good man — good to work and by God's grace good in him- 
 self, and a gentleman.' Mrs. M'Dougall, in one of her letters 
 written about this time, gives her opinion as to the qualities 
 required. ' I am more and more struck with the peculiar 
 character a man ought to have to be a good missionary. It 
 is indispensable that he should be favoured by nature with 
 quick senses — eyes and ears at least, better leave nose at home 
 — and a quick mental perception. Good health and activity 
 are, of course, desirable. He must have no absurd English 
 prejudices such as that natives of other countries are savages 
 because they do not wear tail coats. He must be able to 
 assimilate himself, his tastes and ideas, to his people, and at 
 the same time to raise theirs to a higher standard. He must 
 have a ready tongue for language and nicety of pronunciation. 
 I say nothing of the qualification which people in England 
 alone think necessary, true piety ; of course the rest without 
 it would only be of a civilising character, but alone it will do 
 little — thus we see some of the best and most pious men have 
 done nothing as missionaries. Henry Martyn's death did a 
 great deal for the cause of missions at home, and his transla- 
 tion of the Persian Bible is, no doubt, invaluable, but as a 
 missionary he did nothing. There have been numbers of 
 such men who have lived in books and can only produce books, 
 and who, if not reading, are meditating, and very little at 
 home in their bodies. They lay all they have at Christ's feet, 
 and no doubt will receive their reward for their self-denial ; 
 but the work they do in building up a mission or influencing 
 those to whom they are sent is nought, and it is looking for a 
 miracle to expect otherwise.' 
 
 The loss of the Wrights did not stop the schools. The 
 
SCHOOL ASSISTANTS 47 
 
 boys' school was undertaken on a temporary engagement by 
 a young gentleman named Steel, who afterwards entered the 
 Government employ, and while in charge of the fort at 
 Kanowik lost his life in an engagement with the piratical 
 party. Mr. M'^Dougall describes him as a well-educated 
 young man, sincere in his religious professions, and an old 
 liluc-coat boy, having been educated at Christ's Hospital in 
 London. The want of a mistress for the female children was 
 supplied, as soon as her services for her mistress could be 
 dispensed with, by Mrs. M^Dougall's excellent nurse, Elizabeth 
 Richardson, who had been well educated and was quite capable 
 of teaching. She subsequently married Stahl, the carpenter 
 of the ' Mary Louisa,' who followed them to Sarawak after the 
 wreck, and took charge of the church and mission buildings 
 during their erection. She afterwards returned to England, 
 and, becoming a widow, rejoined her mistress, to whom she was 
 devoted, and lived with her until her death. Mrs. Stahl still 
 survives as an attached and honoured friend and servant in the 
 house of one of Mrs. M'^Dougall's daughters. The rest of his 
 work Mr. M''Dougall was then obliged to carry on single- 
 handed, and, what with preaching, building, teaching, and doc- 
 toring, had scope for all his energies. 
 
 In August 1849 they took possession of the mission house, 
 and he wrote the following letter to his brother-in-law : — 
 
 'Mission House, College Hill, Sarawak: 12 Aug. 
 
 ' My dear Charlie, — A boat has just come up from the 
 " Meander," lying outside en route for Singapore, and as it re- 
 turns immediately I have only time to write to you to say that 
 we are all quite well, and exceedingly comfortable and pleased 
 with our new house, in which we are now at last settled. 
 Harriette is none the worse for the fatigue of moving, and en- 
 joys her new abode exceedingly. We have had great work 
 here lately in the fighting way. Our fleet under the Rajah, 
 with every available native and Englishman, is now away, ac 
 
48 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 companied by the " Nemesis," the " Royalist," and the boats of 
 the " Albatross," under Captain Farquhar, who commands the 
 English force. On July 31 they fell in with a pirate fleet, that 
 had been attacking a place to the eastward of this, and com- 
 pletely smashed it. They took and burned one hundred Prahus, 
 killed at least 500 pirates ; vast numbers of the poor wretches 
 were drowned, and from 1,500 to 2,000 escaped ashore into the 
 jungle. Since this our fleet has gone up into the interior. 
 The first and only news we had of the victory was a hurried 
 pencil note the Rajah sent to Harriette. While these people 
 were getting their deserts up there, a detachment of their fleet 
 which had been to the westward plundering the Dutch coast 
 entered our river, and in the dead of night attacked the little 
 flourishing fishing village at its mouth, and cut off the heads 
 of every man, woman, and child they could get hold of. Some 
 escaped and were brought up here, one poor old fellow, I am 
 trying to cure, has six spear wounds through him besides a 
 cleft skull. The " Albatross," is lying here as our guard-ship, but 
 manned only by the boys, idlers, and invalids. They are 
 under my medical care, as all the naval surgeons are with the 
 expedition, also the sick men of the " Royalist " for whom I have 
 a hospital. I have also lots of work on Sundays, as there is 
 a service on board the " Albatross " and one at the hospital 
 besides my own regular ones. We .have a sick midshipman 
 of the " Royalist " in the house with us ; most of the invalids 
 are suffering from Labuan fever, which has tried the crews of 
 the " Nemesis " and " Royalist " very much. Tell Stooks my 
 despatches for him will come by the next opportunity and, I 
 hope, will be at Singapore in time for the September mail. 
 As regards the future success of our mission, everything 
 promises well if proper men are sent. . . . 
 
 ' Ever your affectionate Brother, 
 
 ' F. T. M^DOUGALL.' 
 
 ' During the whole of this period we hear of his medical 
 
SURGICAL OPERATIONS 49 
 
 and surgical practice. Thus in the ' Singapore Free Press ' of 
 July 7 we read of an accident which occurred at Sarawak on 
 board the H. C. steamer ' Nemesis ' during the firing of a salute 
 in honour of her Majesty's birthday, ' when a cartridge explod- 
 ing shattered both the arms of the poor fellow who was loading 
 the gun.' The amputation of both arms being found necessary, 
 the operation was performed by the Rev. Mr. M^Dougall and 
 Dr. Treacher, who happened to be on the spot en route for 
 Singapore. It was carried out under chloroform, and the 
 patient was progressing most favourably on the departure of 
 the ' Albatross.' And again on the return of the expedition 
 it is mentioned in the Life of the Rajah that one of his patients 
 was a Malay who had been wounded by a barbed spear, which 
 had entered his back and was in such dangerous proximity to 
 the spine that the naval surgeons were afraid to extract it, 
 and contented themselves with cutting off the shaft. Mr. 
 M^Dougall undertook the operation, and, to the astonishment 
 of all, succeeded in abstracting the barbed spear-head, and so 
 saving the man's life. He was very unwilling, however, that 
 his surgery should interfere with his clerical duties. In a letter 
 of August 25, he writes : ' I hope, now that the war excitement 
 is over, to get on with the Malay Prayer-Book, as the care of 
 the sick and wounded added to my other duties has fully oc- 
 cupied my time ; ' and three days afterwards : ' This has been a 
 happy day to me, as it has pleased God to allow us after many 
 delays and difficulties publicly to lay the foundation of our 
 church.' 
 
 ' At one o'clock the Rajah and suite and all the naval 
 officers in full dress, together with all the English residents, 
 assembled at the mission, and we then went In procession to 
 Church Hill, where the workmen's shed was dressed with 
 evergreens and the flags of the " Albatross," and the foundation 
 sleeper, an enormously heavy block of iron wood slung over the 
 trench, was lowered into its place by the Rajah. It was a de- 
 lightful service to me. May God prosper our work ! We put 
 
 E 
 
so MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 in all the Victoria coins we could collect, and over that we 
 nailed the inscription.' ' 
 
 The day before, in anticipation of the event, Mrs. M^Dougall 
 wrote : ' To-morrow the first block of the church is to be laid 
 by the Rajah at four o'clock in the afternoon. We invite the 
 principal natives, and the Rajah will explain to them the 
 meaning of the ceremony. He is very anxious at all times 
 that the Malays should not think that we came here to 
 convert them — in fact, he says always, " Religion is a good 
 thing, but one religion need not interfere with another." I 
 always say " It must ; great is the truth, and it shall prevail," 
 but I know that Sir J. Brooke thinks that Mohammedanism 
 is but one shade lower than Christianity. However, I dare say 
 that he will make a nice little speech on the occasion, and it 
 will be a very interesting one to us. May God fill the church 
 when it is built I I had two Hadgis with mc this morning , 
 with a number of women, and I invited them to be present 
 to-morrow. The Rajah and his party, and the " Albatross " 
 officers, and all the English here, are coming to me at one o'clock 
 to lunch, and then we proceed to the church ground.' This 
 programme was carried out, and the day finished by a dinner 
 given on board the ' Albatross ' to the European inhabitants of 
 the place. To this Mr. M^Dougall went, but returned early 
 with Captain Farquhar, who was unwell, and spent the evening 
 at the mission-house. ' I have a house full,' adds his wife ; 
 ' every sofa occupied, and sometimes even the rugs on the 
 floors.' 
 
 It was a great relief tb them to have pioved from the 
 cramped and unhealthy court-house to their new and more 
 airy dwelling on the hill. In a letter to his friend Mr. Robson, 
 he says : ' The people look upon it as a wonder.' Several have 
 
 ' Aedis hujusce Sacrosanctae in honorera Beatae ac individuae Trinitatis, S. 
 Thomae Apostolo dicatae, Jacobus Brooke, stirpe Anglicus, Saravacensis Rajah 
 Primus, Eques Balnei ordinis illustrissimi, solum ipse pie elargitus, trabem auspi- 
 calem posuit, F. T. M'Dougall Sacellano colonisque omnibus opus precibus 
 consecrantibus. V. Cal. Sextiles, A.D. MDCCCXLIX. 
 
ILLNESS OF THE RAJ AH 51 
 
 told me that no Malay could have built it without the help 
 
 of jins — that is, genii — and asked me if I had procured their 
 
 services ; and the church, which will, of course, be much more 
 
 substantial and massive, will astonish them more.' These 
 
 buildings still remain to attest the persevering ability of their 
 
 architect, . and will be remembered by many — not only the 
 
 few who may have been visitors at Sarawak, but by those who 
 
 have seen the sketches and drawings which Mrs. M'^Dougall 
 
 constantly sent home to delight her relations, and interest 
 
 her friends in the mission. The permanence of the buildings 
 
 is undoubtedly to be attributed to the material with which 
 
 they are constructed, namely, the balean or bilian wood, the 
 
 iron wood of Borneo, which seems to be the -most durable 
 
 material which the island offers, and, like English oak in 
 
 England, capable of lasting for centuries. 
 
 After his expedition against the pirates. Sir J. Brooke 
 appears to have suffered greatly from fever and ague, and on 
 November 2 Mr. M°Dougall writes : ' The Rajah has been 
 very ill lately with intermittent, the remains of his Labuan 
 fever, which he has never been able entirely to shake off. I 
 was obliged to prevent his going to Labuan last week by 
 H.M.S. " Reynard," which he had determined to do, but I re- 
 monstrated strongly with him, and he gave up the idea ; were 
 he to go there in his present state, he would probably get 
 the fever again and die.' In December following he adds : 
 ' The Rajah, thank God, has got better, and has by my advice 
 left here in the " Nemesis " for Penang Hill, where he purposes 
 spending the next two or three months for change of air and 
 quiet ; and he wants me to join him there as soon as my 
 wife can bear the journey, that she also may benefit by the 
 change, which she much needs. This, I fear, will not be 
 feasible, both on account of the difficulty of my leaving and 
 the expense ; but it will be absolutely necessary to take her 
 over to Singapore for special medical advice.' 
 
 ' On November 5,' Mrs. M'^Dougall writes in her journal 
 
52 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 ' our little boy Thomas Brooke was born. He seemed a 
 healthy, strong child, and we rejoiced very much over him ; 
 but when he had lived five days in this world, it pleased God 
 to take him to Himself. On the fourth day after his birth I 
 became dangerously ill with fever and inflammation, so that 
 my dear husband was at the same time threatened with the 
 loss both of his wife and child, but God graciously heard our 
 prayers for my recovery. Although my illness was a great 
 source of pain and anxiety to Frank, who had no medical 
 man to whom he could refer or who could comfort him by 
 taking any responsibility from him, to me, except as I grieved 
 for him, it has been little else but pleasure. To be so nursed 
 and tended by Frank would compensate for any pain, and 
 while the memory of that has already passed away, the de- 
 lightful conviction of his love will make all the rest of my life 
 happier.' Her life, as we learn from another source, had been 
 despaired of, and much sympathy had been felt in the little 
 community. The Rajah, who was at Labuan, wrote : ' In 
 this case the lady is so much loved and respected, so amiable 
 and so clever, that we should indeed deplore her loss and 
 despair of readily making it good.' When she was apparently 
 recovering favourably from her severe attack of puerperal 
 fever, her husband wrote to his brother-in-law, that as she 
 began to rally a second attack came on with severe local 
 complications, and that on the advice of Dr. Traill, who had 
 come over unexpectedly in the ' Albatross ' from Singapore, he 
 had accepted the very kind offer of Captain Troubridge to 
 take him with his wife and child over to the latter place in 
 H.M.S. ' Amazon ' for change and medical treatment. 
 
 To those who knew them both, the speculation will natu- 
 rally arise. What would he have done had he lost her ? At 
 this point she wrote to her sister (on December 29) : ' Do you 
 know, Nelly dear, that while I was so ill as to be in danger of 
 dying, I used to think what Frank would do when I was dead, 
 and I made up my mind that he would send Harry home to 
 
HIS SON HARRY 53 
 
 England, and go amongst the Dyaks, living sometimes with 
 one tribe, sometimes with another. Curiously enough, he told 
 me tlie other day that was exactly what had occurred to him 
 likewise. What a strange thing thought is ! ' 
 
 It seemed impossible to leave Harry behind them for an 
 absence which threatened to last three months, but which on 
 that account he greatly lamented, although he felt that the 
 life and health of his wife were a sufficient justification of his 
 absence, even for the sake of the mission alone. They both 
 of them describe their child at this time as a fine, high-spirited 
 and beautiful boy. 
 
 His father said of him three months before : ' Harry is 
 growing a fine little fellow, and has a merry heart. He is an 
 enthusiastic sportsman, and is always shooting, in imagi- 
 nation, at bears, alligators, deer, &c., with his wooden gun. 
 He will soon talk Malay better than either his mother or my- 
 self, and amuses me very much at times with the conversation 
 he carries on with the workpeople and servants. He has, 
 , however, considerable notions of his own dignity, and often 
 considers himself insulted by what he calls " a nasty, dirty 
 Dyak or Malay " taking him up in his arms and smelling at 
 him, which is their way of kissing.' And his mother, shortly 
 before her illness, wrote to her brother : ' Your little godson 
 grows and thrives ; he is tall and fairly stout, with pretty curl- 
 ing golden hair and great black eyes. He is tolerably good, 
 and as fond of kissing as his mother. He will suddenly say 
 " Lub mamma," and throw his arms round my neck, or to his 
 papa or nurse either. I am in some danger of spoiling him, he 
 is such a coax.' And constantly in her letters she speaks of 
 her tender religious teaching— how he liked to go to their 
 Church services, and how quiet he would sit ; how he liked to 
 say his prayers but not to learn a hymn, for which natural 
 objection he might be well excused, poor baby ! 
 
 On January 2 they started from Sarawak in a large boat, 
 with an awning, for the ' Albatross,' from which they were to 
 
54 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 be transhipped to the 'Amazon/ which was lying further out, 
 and, after a good tossing, were whipped up or hoisted in an 
 arm-chair to the deck of the larger vessel. She describes 
 the frigate with delight, for she had never beforie sailed in a 
 ship of war ; its beauty, airiness, and cleanliness, its wonderful 
 discipline, and the noiselessness with which all the operations 
 of navigation were conducted with a crew of 300 men ; the 
 kindness of Captain Troubridge, the senior officer on the 
 station, and the pleasure which they had in his society. This 
 distinguished officer died within the year, to the great distress, 
 among his many friends, of Mr. and Mrs. M^Dougall. It was 
 not surprising that on the 9th, while at sea, her husband 
 was able to report her rapid amendment in health ; but when 
 they arrived at Singapore the great trial of their lives awaited 
 them. They had been hospitably received by their friend, 
 Mr llarvcy, and on Sunday, the 13th, for the last time, she 
 took her darling child out to church at his earnest request. His 
 father preached, she said, and he behaved extremely well, stand- 
 ing up and sitting down at the right times, but in the evening he 
 seemed very tired, and on the next day was taken ill, and died 
 on January 31, aged three years and one month nearly. 
 It happened very mercifully that the medical responsibility 
 was not thrown upon his father. He had all the care and 
 skill bestowed upon him that the best medical advice pf 
 Singapore could afford, but without avail. The first symp- 
 toms were those of dysentery, but when these passed off a 
 malignant sore throat followed, which was fatal. It was, we 
 believe, one of the earliest appearances of the malady now too 
 well known as diphtheria. Travelling from the East, it ravaged 
 in succession the countries of Europe, and has never left 
 them. 
 
 His mother, in her journal, describes the illness and his 
 sufferings, and the sweetness with which he bore them, his 
 little innocent merriment at brighter intervals, and his patience 
 and courteousness through nearly three weeks' pain and fever ; 
 
7,055 OF CHILDREN 55 
 
 that his greatest solace was to hear her sing to him ; and she 
 adds : ' But the ' last two days of his life, when he frequently- 
 begged me to sing, I sang over and over his own little hymn 
 to the tune of " Old Robin Gray," and once, when I said to 
 him, " My Harry, you are going to heaven ; shall you like to 
 go up in the blue sky to your little brothers ? " he looked at 
 me very earnestly, and his eyes smiled, but he said nothing. 
 The last night he said several times, " Good-bye, papa," while 
 he was sitting on his bed, so perhaps he knew that he was 
 leaving us : several times also he said, " Poor mamma ! " as if 
 he knew what a grief it would be to me to lose him.' 
 
 We must not, however, dwell upon these distressing inci- 
 dents, whose records it is even now hard to read without 
 emotion. The story, touching as it is, is only a minor note in 
 the deep groan of creation, which, as well before as since, has 
 been rising to heaven, and in which we must ourselves here- 
 after help to swell the chorus, and, although it long saddened 
 the lives, it did not break the hearts of the chief mourners. 
 
 On February 6 she wrote to her brother, enclosing her 
 journal. ' The sad news that it contains will, I know, grieve 
 you and Eliza, for you loved your little godson, and can think 
 how painful it has been to us to part with so sweet a child. 
 We have lost three children in the course of fifteen months ; 
 but I can scarcely now believe that I could vex for my babies, 
 so much harder has it been to part with our bright and beau- 
 tiful boy But do not think of us as grieving without 
 
 hope ; such is not the case ; every day, I think, raises our heads 
 from our child's grave to his bright and happy home.' 
 
 Those who have read the records of her life, in her letters 
 and journals, will know that these three children were not the 
 only victims taken from her by the climate, which to her 
 proved so deadly. Two other infant boys were born, bap- 
 tized, and died before her first return. to England. We speak 
 of the infants as victims to the climate. They seem all to 
 have died from the same cause, an imperfect action of the 
 
S6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 heart, arising, probably, from the weakness of their mother, 
 and which did not affect the children which were given to 
 her afterwards. 
 
 She has often in later years spoken to her brother, the 
 compiler of these recollections, of the death of her children, 
 five in the East and one a schoolboy in more advanced life ; 
 but in so doing she always came to the same conclusion, 
 namely, that it was better to have had them and lost them 
 than never to have had them. She looked on them as a 
 sacred deposit in the hands of God, to be restored to her 
 hereafter. And may we not believe that, in accordance with 
 that hope, at the close of her noble life these children were 
 not wanting among the heavenly watchers to receive her into 
 the Eternal Kingdom ? 
 
VOYAGS TO MALACCA ,57 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SARAWAK AND THE STRAITS, TO THEIR FIRST RETURN TO 
 ENGLAND. ■ 
 
 After great sorrow nothing is more soothing thari change of 
 scene and the companionship of Nature in her beauty, with 
 solitude not absolute, but broken by the society of a few and 
 sympathising friends. The Rajah, who had found them at 
 Singapore, himself en route from Labuan to the Government 
 bungalow on the summit of Penang Hill, insisted on their 
 accompanying him, although Mrs. M^Dougall would rather 
 have returned to Sarawak. He would not take a refusal, but 
 carried them off whether they would or no, and he behaved 
 to them, as she said, ' like a brother.' They left Singapore 
 on March 20, in a little steamer, the ' Hoogly,' with the 
 Rajah and his companions, Mr. St. John and Mr. C. Grant, 
 and arrived at Malacca on Sunday morning, proceeding the 
 next day to Penang, which they reached on the Wednesday 
 following. ' We felt,' she says, ' that Sunday as if we had 
 begun a new life, for on Saturday evening we were very nearly 
 sent to the bottom, run down by a large brig. The night was 
 dark, and owing to our little steamer carrying no coloured 
 lights, as steamers usually do, she did not see us until close 
 upon us. I was sitting at the stern, when suddenly I found 
 myself seized by the arm and dragged to the other end of the 
 deck. I heard a confused noise of voices on board the brig ; 
 our captain cried, " Stand by," and crash the brig came against 
 
58 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 us, smashing a- boat and carrying away the flagstaff at the 
 stern, the iron stanchions which held up the awning, and some 
 spars. One moment sooner and she would have struck us 
 amidships, and we should have gone down without a chance 
 of safety. I had just time to think " I shall see Harry again," 
 when the danger was over, and the brig was standing off 
 from us, her dark sails towering over our little vessel. So 
 near are we constantly to death 1 ' In another letter to her 
 sister-in-law of the same date (April 4, 1850) she describes 
 their residence at Penang : ' The Hill is eight miles from the 
 town, and Mr. Grant and I set off for it directly, the Rajah 
 soon followed us, and Frank and Mr. St. John in the evening, 
 having spent the morning shopping and selecting books at the 
 Library ; so here we are and have been the last fortnight. The 
 bungalow consists of two houses joined by a covered walk 
 ninety-three of my paces long.' We, Mr. St. John, and 
 the dining-room are at one end, the Rajah, Mr. Grant, and 
 the drawing-rooms at the other. I do not know how much 
 of the day is spent in pacing backwards and forwards along 
 that covered walk, which, with its bed of scarlet geraniums on 
 one side, and little odd orchideous flowers on the other, is 
 quite peculiar to the place. But the view ! never in your life 
 did you see anything more lovely — yes, you may have in 
 Switzerland, but I never did. We are 2,500 feet above the 
 plain, and hills and valleys, sea and islands, rock and jungle, 
 rivers of silver, nutmeg plantations and fields of sugar-cane, 
 all lie stretched out at our feet, sometimes with constant 
 change of light and shadow revealed to our view, sometimes 
 wholly or in part veiled in cloud or lit up with the gold and 
 purple of sunset. Too panoramic to sketch, but still I grudge 
 doing anything except sketching. Although my poor 
 sketches cannot convey the beauty of the scenery, still it is 
 pleasant to be occupied with the view. It is difficult to bind 
 your attention to a book when Nature's book is so much more 
 attractive. We have three ponies and I sometimes ride, but 
 
LETTER FROM REV. F. D. MAURICE 59 
 
 you know I do not care much for riding, and it tires me much 
 more than walking. Mr. St. John has had a bilious fever since 
 we came here, and for one week I was all day occupied with 
 him, reading to him and amusing him as well as I could. Sir 
 James has also been ill and is still ailing ; so Frank has some 
 doctoring to do, and a poor captain, dying near us of heart 
 complaint, claims some of his time and attention. Every 
 morning I have to fill two large jars with flowers, but this is 
 the sum total of my duties. We have a famous garden, which 
 winds round and round the hill, terrace above terrace, beds of 
 roses, heliotrope, honeysuckle, and othei" English flowers, 
 hiixed with the tea plant and all sorts of foreign shrubs and 
 foliage. 
 
 ' But notwithstanding the beauty of the scenery and the 
 pains our little party take to make me happy, I carry about 
 such a heavy heart as nothing, I think, but a good kiss of my 
 Charley (her boy in England) could relieve ; but time and 
 patience will, I am sure, have the same effect with patient 
 hope. Last Sunday (Easter Day) gave me some comfort, for 
 the words ring in my ears, " They that sleep in the dust of the 
 earth shall awake." It consoles me, too, a little to think that 
 by this time you all know of our trouble, and are sorry for us 
 and with us.' That her friends at" home entered into her 
 sorrow was but natural ; but one letter remains of the Rev. F. 
 D. Maurice to her brother, who had written to him as having 
 a special interest in Harry as his godfather, which is worth 
 reading, showing how his thought re-echoed in her own : — 
 
 ' Tunbridge Wells : April 4, ^850. 
 
 ' My dear Sir, — I hope you will have been aware that I was 
 absent from town when I received your sad note. Our poor 
 friends, how very overwhelming their loss is ! Our dear little 
 godson is safe and at home, in no danger from the pollutions 
 of a heathen or a Christian atmosphere. But their loneliness 
 without him one cannot bear to think of It is evident that 
 
6o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 M'Dougall is preparing for great works, or he would not be 
 subjected to such discipline. It is a real consolation to think 
 that. With very kind regards to your wife, 
 
 ' Yours very truly, 
 'F. D, Maurice. 
 
 'C. J. Bunyon, Esq.' 
 
 In writing from Penang Hill on May i she says : 'I long 
 for the June mail. To know that you have grieved for us in 
 our heavy loss will comfort me. I think it is dear Mr. Maurice 
 who says, " People are always craving for comfort in this world 
 instead of taking God's discipline with a brave heart." My 
 heart is still often overwhelmed with that bitter remembrance 
 of my darling's sufferings, but I think that I am certainly more 
 happy than I was. I have not a constant heartache, and can 
 sometimes even feel rejoiced that my child is at rest, Happy 
 without me I cannot fancy him — may God forgive me I But 
 must he not miss me for a time, unless he quite forgets, and 
 can I wish that ? Yes. I wish him happy, at all events.' 
 
 During this stay on Penang Hill many consultations took 
 place between Sir J. Brooke and M'Dougall as to the future 
 operations of the mission, and the necessity for obtaining 
 further assistance from England. They resulted in the fol- 
 lowing letter from the former, to be communicated to the 
 authorities at home : — 
 
 'Penang Hill: April 27, 1850. 
 
 ' Dear M°Dougall, — Recent events have opened a large field 
 for your labours and those of others, and I think it very desirable 
 that you should point this out to the committee at home, so 
 that they may endeavour to place the mission on a higher foot- 
 ing than at present. At Kanowit and at Sakarran are noble 
 fields for missionary exertion amongst the Dyaks unchecked 
 by Mohammedan jealousy. The Dyaks are numerous, and, 
 as you know, were pirates and head-takers, but the more we 
 restrict the latter propensity the greater the hope of their 
 embracing a new faith. 
 
THE RAJAH ON MISSION PROSPECTS 6r 
 
 'At Kanowit an intercourse maybe opened with the Kayans, 
 artd besides this powerful race of uncontaminated people there 
 are the people of Katibas, Kaguls, Pei and Kanowit, and the 
 Sakarrans and Sarebas, located on the river named after the 
 last-mentioned tribe. This population cannot be computed 
 at less than 50,000 souls, and I repeat that it is a field worthy 
 of a great effort. Sakarran is hardly inferior to Kanowit, and 
 the Dyaks of the Batang Lupar are numerous, quiet, and not 
 given to piracy, though the Sakarrans are. Lundu in Sarawak 
 is likewise a place wherein missionary labour can be hopefully 
 and safely commenced, and where, in my opinion, it would be 
 appreciated. Sarebas itself may not be beyond our efforts if 
 efficient men are to be had. As we suppress piracy and 
 head-taking the hope of success increases, and to effect these 
 objects is a task worthy of the Church missionary as well as 
 the statesman. 
 
 ' Urge, therefore, an efficient organisation and a supply of 
 labourers to till the field, for you can do no more than regulate 
 and superintend those under you, and cannot well be spared 
 from head-quarters at Sarawak, if a system of education 
 is to be aimed at. Without dictating, I would suggest that 
 several young men should be sent out. A man advanced in 
 age is fixed in habits, and both his habits and his tongue want 
 the requisite facility and obedience. Young men should be 
 obedient, and should learn the Dyak language, and would live 
 at the places that I have named, and in the event of this increase 
 being made there should be powers vested in you of controlling . 
 and arranging their functions. I cannot but believe that the 
 result of such an effort as I have named would prove satisfac- 
 tory. The Dyaks, as I know, have but a slight hold on their 
 present religion, and if they begin to profess Christianity the 
 example of a few will bring over the entire body in any place. 
 I cannot enter into details, but my fear is that the funds of 
 the Borneo Mission are inadequate for such a plan as I have 
 proposed. If it be so, could any assistance be procured ? I 
 
62 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 cannot answer this question, but it is worthy of your consider- 
 ation, and of that of the home authorities. 
 
 ' Think of this, will you, and recommend that which is right, 
 but do not lack efficiency, for little can be expected where 
 little is attempted. 
 
 ' Believe me, dear M^Dougall, 
 
 ' Yours very sincerely, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
 It was obvious that the scanty means of the Borneo 
 Church Mission were insufficient for the work which had been 
 undertaken, and in writing to her brother from Penang Mrs. 
 M'Dougall says : ' I agree with you, and so does Frank, that 
 nothing will be done until S. P. G. takes the mission into its 
 handg. Frank writes to E. Hawkins by this mail. I hope that 
 they will do something, or we might as well have stayed at 
 home.' Before going to Penang he wrote to Dr. Macbride : 
 
 ' Singapore : March 6, 1850. 
 
 ' Your very kind and interesting letter should have been 
 answered last mail, but we were then tending the deathbed of 
 our darling son, whom we brought from England with us, 
 and whom it has pleased our Heavenly Father to take to 
 Himself, just when he seemed most likely to live, and when 
 his i-apidly expanding mind and remarkable sweetness of dis- 
 position were binding him each day closer and closer to our 
 hearts. He was a bright gleam of sunshine cheering and en- 
 livening our path, which has often of late been overcast with 
 sorrow and trial. He was the third child we have been called to 
 resign within the last fifteen months, and we have been brought 
 over here by the dangerous illness of my wife, who, I am 
 thankful to say, is rapidly recovering, and we are now going to 
 Penang Hill to confirm the recovery by bracing air and change 
 of scene. I am happy to tell you that our prospects of being 
 able to lay the foundation of extensive missionary operations 
 
LETTER TO DR. MACBRIDE 63 
 
 are increasing daily ; nothing hinders now but the want of 
 labourers. Tribes upon tribes of Dyaks have asked me to 
 send them teachers ; some have even expressed their desire to 
 become white men, meaning Christians, at once, and wished me 
 to baptize them at once ; but until I have missionaries to place 
 among them and prepare them better, I do not dare to do 
 so, for it would only arouse Mohammedan jealousy and sus- 
 picion, and in my absence the Malays would counteract all I 
 might have effected. Whereas, if I had European clergymen 
 or catechists to place among the tribes, they would effectually 
 , prevent all Malay intrigue or opposition, for where a Euro- 
 pean is present the Malay has little or no influence over the 
 Dyak. 
 
 ' I have just completed a translation of the Church Catechism 
 and some of the prayers into Malay for the use of our school 
 children ; when I can get it printed I will send you a copy; I 
 wish the S. P. C. K. would commission me to translate the 
 Prayer-Book into Malay ; it would not cost much, and a 
 manual of prayer would, I think, take with many of the 
 Malays better than any other religious book. 
 
 ' I am quite pleased to hear that you have taken in hand 
 what has been so long a desideratum — a manual of Moham- 
 medan theology, and an account of what has and what may 
 be brought forward for its confutation. Islamism meets me 
 at every turn ; our Sarawak Malays are orthodox Mohamme- 
 dans, but they are neither bigoted nor well-taught in their own 
 texts ; indeed, they often come to me to read the Koran to 
 them, as they have no Malay translation, and there are very 
 few of them who understand anything of Arabic excepting the 
 Imam and a few of the Hadgis. They do not appear to have 
 any enmity to me as a Christian minister ; indeed, I often have 
 religious conversation with some of the best instructed and 
 most respectable of them ; they read the Psalms of David with 
 me, and some have read parts of the history of our Lord. I 
 have ventured to distribute a few copies of the Malay Bible 
 
64 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL \ 
 
 and many of the Psalms to those who are likely to read them 
 and not use them for waste paper, as is too commonly the fate 
 qf books distributed indiscriminately to natives.' - 
 
 Greatly restored in mind and body, they left the Hill on 
 May 3, expecting to sail at once in the ' Magnolia,' a Spanish 
 mercha,nt ship bound for Singapore ; but they did not do so 
 until the loth, and in the interval were hospitably entertained 
 by Mr. Blundell, the resident Governor ; paying a visit to a 
 large nutmeg plantation, which she describes in her journal.' 
 The ship was large, clean, and airy, and the captain ' a quiet, 
 polite Spaniard, quite the gentleman, for he belonged to the 
 Spanish Navy, and speaking French, in which language their 
 conversation was carried on.' At last they arrived at Singapore, 
 where 'they werehurried off by the Admiral's sudden resolution 
 to visit Sarawak, and his kind offer to take them with him in 
 the " Fury " steamer. So,' she says, ' we were his guests for 
 three days, and for a day and a night he was our guest. He 
 remained with us, and a charming old man he is, the brother 
 of Jane Austen the novelist, whose works have long been 
 great favourites with us all, especially with the Rajah. He 
 is to come again at Christmas, he says, and bring Mrs. Austen 
 and his daughters with him. We had, as you may believe, a 
 great bustle on returning home with the Admiral and all the 
 " Furies." We got home by eleven o'clock in the morning, and 
 had to prepare dinner for twelve by seven o'clock. They all, 
 however, seemed pleased with their visit, and it was just as 
 well that we had something to do on first arriving, for the 
 heartache of this place, so full of painful memories, is bad 
 enough even now. I seem to dream here without Harry, 
 and cannot help fancying that he will come in, or that I hear 
 his voice, or that noises will wake him. Time will, I suppose, 
 cure this wretched feeling.' 
 
 The prospect of the return to Sarawak and of meeting 
 with her old servant Elizabeth, who had been Harry's nurse. 
 
MALA Y DISLIKE OF PRINTING 65 
 
 had haunted her. ' Poor Elizabeth I * she said, ' I dread to see 
 her again, and she will feel it almost as much as I do, for she 
 loved him as her own.' 
 
 On June 10 Mr. M"=Dougall writes from Saraiwak. Thank- 
 ing the committee for their kind and sympathising letters, he 
 returns with vigour to his work. He speaks of the printing 
 of the Catechism which he had translated into Malay, and of 
 his intention to have it lithographed, and gives a curious 
 reason for the use of lithography. ' The Malays have a great 
 prejudice against printing in the Arabic character, and they 
 will often read a written or lithographed book when they 
 would refuse to look, at a printed one. The reason is that 
 several attempts have been made by the Dutch and Dissenting 
 missionaries, both American and English, in the Straits, to 
 circulate printed tracts of a violent controversial character 
 among them, which have had the effect of arousing their 
 suspicions, and making them think all printed matter the 
 production of these persons, whose want of judgment and 
 ill-sustained proselytising efforts have certainly made the 
 work more difficult for those that come after.' He mentions 
 the somewhat slow progress of the church in building, which, 
 however, he still hoped to have ready for consecration if the 
 Bishop of Calcutta came to the Straits in the autumn ; and 
 that he had written to the Principal of Bishop's College, 
 Calcutta, sending him a copy of the Rajah's letter respecting 
 additional missionaries. And in his next letter he says : ' I 
 find that there is a great religious revival among the Moham- 
 medans here. The growth of our Church has, I think, aroused 
 them ; and a new importation of Hadgis from Arabia has, 
 during my absence, stirred up their zeal for Islam not a little. 
 This was to be expected, and does not discourage me. I 
 only fear their setting to work vigorously among the Dyaks 
 and thus forestalling us.' 
 
 And on October 23 he writes to the Rev. C. D. Brereton : 
 ' Every day the calls upon us become more urgent, and before 
 
 F 
 
66 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 your letter arrived it became absolutely necessary to do what 
 you suggest, namely, to establish an hospital and enlarge our 
 school, with the view (as you say) of its one day becoming a 
 college. 
 
 ' The circumstances were as follows. The Dyak-Chinese 
 race of Penangkat, having sided with the Dutch in the war 
 with the Dyak-Chinese of Montrado, were driven out of their 
 country by the latter, and 5,000 of them left to come here by 
 sea and others by land, to settle in Sarawak and become the 
 Rajah's, subjects. As they arrived with their wives and chil- 
 dren, we did what we could to relieve their wants, by giving 
 them rice and finding them shelter ; but they brought such 
 numbers of sick and wounded with them — whom from a super- 
 stition of theirs they will not suffer to remain under the same 
 roof with them, but throw them out to die in the road— that it 
 became necessary for me to get a native house built, which I 
 use as a temporary hospital for the worst cases. The Govern- 
 ment gives a supply of rice, and I allow each patient a few pice 
 a day out of our offertory fund, which, however, will not meet 
 the demand very long. I at first only admitted fifteen in- 
 patients, though I had treble this number of applicants ; but 
 since then I have been obliged to reduce the in-patients to ten, 
 as from their being too crowded hospital gangrene attacked 
 them. I still continue the dispensary for the Malays and 
 out-patients, which I attend at midday, the hospital in the 
 morning. The result of the hospital has been that these 
 Chinese have acquired sufficient confidence in me to give me 
 their children to bring up as Christians. I could have had 
 almost any number, but, considering our limited means, I have 
 chosen only thirteen of the youngest and most promising, thus 
 raising our home school to twenty, which is as many as we 
 can manage. It was sadly against my will to refuse any, but 
 I have promised, as soon as I can get a Chinese assistant, to 
 open a day school for the elder boys, and it will, I think, be a 
 large one, for they seem all anxious to learn. I have written 
 
CHINESE CHILDREN 67 
 
 to my friend Mr. Moule, chaplain at Singapore, to send me 
 a Christian Chinese assistant. We have had our new chil- 
 dren in the home nearly a month — nine boys, and four girls, 
 and most interesting clever little creatures theyi are. They 
 seem to have the aptness and order of the Chinese, combined 
 with the simplicity and confiding nature of the Dyak, and in 
 personal appearance both races have been the gainers. They 
 have the large eye and amiable expression of the Dyak, com- 
 bined with the powerful build and good stature of the China- 
 man. I have thought it best to allow the children to continue 
 their native dress and all Chinese customs that are not incom- 
 patible with Christianity, as by so doing they will hereafter 
 prove the more useful and influential as missionaries among 
 their countrymen. The average age of the children is about 
 seven. I defer their baptism until Christmas, wishing it to be 
 done in the church publicly, and also because I hope soon to 
 have over the Chinese assistant, who will be able in some 
 measure to prepare the elder Ones — especially two boys and 
 one girl who are ten years of age — for the reception of that 
 Holy Sacrament." In a postscript to the same letter dated two 
 days later he adds, that the Rajah had arrived and approved 
 of what he had done as far as regarded the hospital and the 
 Chinese children ; also that he had received a letter from 
 Mr. Moule, saying that he had found the Christian Chinaman 
 that he had written for, and who shortly afterwards joined 
 him. 
 
 In a letter of February following, when suffering from an 
 attack of fever, he speaks of the baptism of the children, and 
 that the ' elder ones repeated and affirmed the Creed in Chinese 
 before all the congregation.' ' I was determined to perform 
 the duty on Sunday, for I was so anxious to baptise them 
 myself, lest I might never be able to do so ; but I did myself 
 no good thereby.' 
 
 In the last chapter We spoke of this mission as the first 
 
68 Memoirs of francis thomas mcdougall 
 
 medical mission of the Church of England, and from this time 
 we do not hear of any objection being made at home to his 
 doctoring. All through the history, while in Borneo, he will 
 be found uniting the practice of medicine with his clerical office, 
 but anxious that the one should not interfere with the other. 
 He never failed, moreover, to seek to keep up his technical 
 knowledge, and when he visited Singapore attended constantly 
 at the hospital, as he did in London in 1854, when he wrote 
 to Mr. Horsburg, his then locum tenens at Sarawak, ' I am now 
 attending hospital practice and medical lectures to rub up 
 and learn all the new improvements in the healing art.' He 
 certainly earned the gratitude of his patients, but he was a 
 volunteer in attending them, inasmuch as he did not practise 
 for gain. It appears that, as for many years there was no other 
 medical man in the settlement, he undertook work and re- 
 sponsibility which did not officially belong to him, but which 
 it would have been inhumanity to refuse. This may be pointed 
 out more at length hereafter ; it is sufficient to say here that 
 his inclination agreed with his duty and opportunity. He had 
 much delight in his practice. It would be useless, especially 
 for a layman, to attempt to narrate his experiences, but some- 
 times a case occurs in which, as he tells the story, the unity cf 
 his work as healer of soul and body comes out very clearly ; 
 thus in the following year he wirites to the Society : ' I have 
 just had a visit of gratitude from a poor Malay woman, who 
 the last time that I saw her had to be led about by the hand, 
 for she had been blirid of cataracts in both eyes for many years. 
 I lately operated upon her, first on one eye then on the other. 
 The result is that she is perfectly restored to sight, and came 
 up to me just now by herself, as I lay sick on the sofa, look- 
 ing so happy and grateful for the recovery of her. sight. She 
 is the first person whom I have been able to persuade to sub- 
 mit to this operation. The Malays bear pain very well, and 
 will submit to most things, but they have a great dread of a 
 knife in the eye, which they think must necessarily destroy so 
 
LOVE FOR SURGERY 69 
 
 tender an organ. The present case has amazed them not a 
 little, and I trust that they will learn thereby to give glory to 
 God, who enables us thus to benefit their bodies, that we 
 may gain their hearts and win their souls for Him, who lived 
 and died that the blind might see, the lame might walk, and 
 the captives of error be set free to follow " the Light of the 
 World." ' 
 
 Even since the Bishop's death an anecdote showing his love 
 for surgery has been told the author. His friend the narrator, 
 at the time of the Bishop's visit to Calcutta for consecration, 
 was the principal hospital surgeon there, and met him shortly 
 after the ceremony, as he was driving to the, hospital to perform 
 a very severe and dangerous operation. ' I stopped the car- 
 riage,' he said, ' and told the Bishop my errand. " Oh " he ex- 
 clainied, " let me go with you." " By all means," I answered, 
 " jump into the carriage ; '' and he did so, and in twenty minutes 
 he was standing with his coat off, and his arms up to the elbows 
 in blood, and the operation had been most successfully per- 
 formed.' And he added, " and he was the best assistant that I 
 ever had in my life." ' 
 
 Occupied with his church, his.hospital, and occasional ex- 
 peditions on mission business, M°Dougall had no inducement 
 to indulge his grief for the loss of his children. To his wife it 
 was different. She was the dnly lady in Sarawak, and she had 
 more than once spoken of it as a place ' where I am so lonely.' 
 Their circle was narrowing on all sides. Willie Brereton and 
 Harrington Parr had received appointments at Labuan, ' and 
 they had lived so long as inmates with Us,' she writes, ' that I 
 had felt almost as if they were my eldest sons ; and the Rajah 
 is away and must be a good deal at Labuan for some time to 
 come.' There was not a creature at Sarawak that she could make 
 a friend of except her husband and her old. servant Elizabeth. 
 Above all, she had lost her companion in her boy, and whait re- 
 mained of pain for that loss seemed to fall upon her. Speaking 
 of the receipt of a box of presents from England, which had left 
 
70 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 London in February and arrived a fortnight before, she writes 
 (September 14) to Winston Vicarage : ' Frank was just gone 
 off to Santubong when the box arrived, and I was glad to 
 spare him the pain of opening it, for I am always obliged 
 to keep our dear child's things out of his sight, and all the 
 pretty things and loving messages in that box were more than 
 even my philosophy could bear.' She then speaks of dis- 
 tributing the things sent for Harry, some to her little godchild 
 Frank Wright at Singapore, others to other friends. ' Ah, if 
 Harry had been here, how we should have enjoyed opening 
 that box ! but I try to believe that he has heavenly pleasures 
 now, and perhaps he was near, and could better appreciate the 
 love which dictated those gifts to him, than if he could still 
 have derived pleasure from them.' This was not the only 
 cause of distress which arose from these boxes from home, for 
 rather more than a year afterwards she mentions them and the 
 accumulation of coloured dresses contained in them, which her 
 husband had urged her, and she must consent, to use ; giving up 
 her worn-out mourning, ' for, much as it cost her to dp so, she 
 could not take money for her dress which he wanted for the sup- 
 port of the school ; ' but when they were gone, she in truth ab- 
 jured colours for the rest of her life. She adds, in the same letter 
 from which we began our quotation : ' Our life has been quite 
 quiet and uneventful lately, the Rajah still away on his Siam 
 embassy, which, from his long absence, we hope has proved 
 successful. The church is assuming a finished look ; I some- 
 times go there with Frank, and sitting on a beam watch the car- 
 penters, and speculate on the events that may take place in 
 that church. The greatest of all wonders may happen there ; 
 souls drawn heavenward, which have hitherto cared only for 
 this world ; God's light and life imparted to the sorrowful and 
 broken-hearted ; little infants joined to Christ's flock of lambs ; 
 angels and departed saints and innocents joining in hymns 
 and eucharistic thanksgivings ! This church seems to bring us 
 nearer to England and all that is good and beautiful ; and it 
 
COMPLETION OF THE CHURCH 71 
 
 is a comfort to think that Frank has been the means of rear- 
 ing it. It is being painted white outside with all the mould- 
 ings stained dark colour ; inside it is like a vaulted cedar box, 
 the planks having all been picked out with the same colour. 
 When the windows are in, which we shall soon have from 
 Singapore, it will be a very pretty church, and I hope by 
 Christmas we shall worship there.' 
 
 In a report of later date, her husband further describes it, 
 and it may be noted that his desire was not only that the build- 
 ing should be appropriate, but simple and constructed with 
 the natural products of the country. He says : ' The pillars 
 of the arches are all of palm wood like large partridge caves, 
 and take a beautiful polish ; the planking is of a kind of 
 cedar, the mouldings are all Balean and Miraboo, which also 
 take a high polish. For the font I have procured a large clam 
 shell, large enough to immerse a three or four years old child. 
 It is of an elegant scallop shape, and when cleaned with acid, 
 which will make it a beautiful pearly white both inside and out, 
 and mounted on an ebony pedestal, will look exceedingly well, 
 and be both cheaper and handsomer than anything I could get 
 made out here. The east window is of coloured glass, and 
 given by my friend Mr. Jackson, the Assistant Resident at 
 Singapore. The central light will represent the Sarawak 
 cross, a red and purple cross on a golden ground. It is the 
 national flag, and will please the native eye, besides being an 
 appropriate Christian emblem.' 
 
 In January 1851 the church was consecrated. • It was de- 
 scribed by the Bishop, Daniel Wilson, of Calcutta, who per- 
 formed the ceremony, as a building ' than which there was not 
 one more beautiful or suitable in the whole of India,' not that 
 it was entirely finished, for funds had fallen shprt and the com- 
 mittee had stopped the supplies, but ' that went for nothing, 
 as they intended to finish it by degrees.' 
 
 On the day of the ceremony everything was done with 
 great regularity and order. There was^the usual petition for 
 
72 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 consecration by the Rajah and the European residents, and 
 the formal act was done by the Bishop of Calcutta as Metro- 
 politan in India on visitation to Sarawak, and in the name 
 and on the behalf of the Bishop of London, under whose juris- 
 diction the church and the chaplain and missionary, the Rev. 
 F. T. M'^Dougall, were assumed to be. It was dedicated to 
 God as the church of St, Thomas at the station of Sarawak 
 in the island of Borneo, and consecrated for the celebration of 
 Divine service according to the United Church of England 
 and Ireland. The Bishop was accompanied by Archdeacon 
 and Mrs. Pratt, the Rev. H. Moule and Dr. Beale, his own 
 medical attendant, and brought with him Mr. Fox, as a cate- 
 chist, with the view of eventual ordination, from Bishop's 
 College, Calcutta. He paid the expenses of his visit out of 
 his subscription to the mission of 2,000 rupees. Nothing 
 could be more kind and cordial than the way in which he 
 spoke of the indefatigable and zealous chaplain, Mr. M'Dougall, 
 both then and afterwards. , On February 6, Mrs. M°Dougall, 
 writing to her sister, gives an account of the visit and the con- 
 secration : ' We are so unaccustomed to a flood of strangers 
 that we all felt very tired when the " Semiramis " steamed away 
 with the Bishop and his party, but on the whole it was a de- 
 lightful excitement. The Bishop was very loving, and Arch- 
 deacon Pratt particularly agreeable We used to be great 
 friends, and agreed extremely well. His wife was very much 
 admired by the natives. She is tall and very fair ; one Malay 
 man said : " Why, her throat is sufficient for one man to ad- 
 mire." She was perfectly simple and unaffected ; had been 
 brought up in England, and only returned to India a year 
 before her marriage, which took place eight months ago. I 
 think, however, that had we been together more than four days 
 she would have found out how much inclined I was to smile 
 at her talk ; but she is quite sincere and very amiable. One 
 
 night she had a vehement discussion with , during which 
 
 he said all sorts of violent things to draw her out, and she 
 
CONSECRATION OF CHURCH 73 
 
 advised him earnestly " to pray a great deal and not to fall 
 into the snares of the devil." ' Excellent advice had there been 
 a chance of its being taken. ' Then there were Dr. Beale and Mr. 
 Moule, all our guests. We used to Invite some people of the 
 place every day to meet the Bishop, and he used to take wine 
 with them at dinner, and expound Scripture to them after 
 dessert before we left the table. He was very sensible, I 
 thought, in his expositions, except when he talked about 
 people " who tumbled into the bog of popery from believing 
 baptismal regeneration," and then in his wrath he could not 
 always avoid mentioning names, which was not always well 
 and kindly done. One day he said at dinner : " Mrs. M'Dou- 
 gall, I drink your health and all the Bunyons." The Arch- 
 deacon remembered our beloved father at the Church Mis- 
 sionary Committee very well. He has a great love for his 
 father's memory, and showed me a little picture of him, which 
 he kept in his sermon book, " that looking at him he might 
 preach like him." I thought it very nice of him, but I hope 
 his father preached better sermons than he did here on Sunday 
 afternoon, for it was as mazy as the road to Rosamond's 
 bower. Captain Brooke (who was in command in his 
 uncle's absence) did everything in his power to make much 
 of the Bishop and show him attention. He was invited to 
 stay at Government House, but chose to come to us. One 
 day Captain Brooke gave a grand dinner party to us all and 
 sent a fine Siam boat to carry the Bishop about in state. 
 Wednesday, January 22, was the consecration day, and it was 
 a very exciting day for us. My dear Frank, who had toiled 
 for his pretty church, who had thought day and night for two 
 years of the blessedness of praying there, looked as pale as 
 you know he always does when much excited. He and Mr. 
 Moule stood before the ^^agle, and read the morning service ; 
 the Bishop and Archdeacon at the altar ; then we had com- 
 munion ; then Susan and Ayoon, the Chinese teacher, were 
 confirmed ; altogether the service lasted from eleven to half- 
 
74 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 past two. There was plenty for me to do at the organ. I 
 was very tired when it began, having been up before six, but 
 I lost all sense of fatigue as the service advanced. The Bishop 
 preached, and there was a great crowd of Malays, Dyaks, and 
 Chinese at the church. The Datu Bandar went out before the 
 service was over, because the Bishop kept talking about the 
 Malays and Mohammedans and striking the desk with his 
 hands, and so our gentle Bandar thought he was angry.' The 
 Bishop, she said, had every reason to be gratified with his re- 
 ception, and was very affectionate. He used to bestow pokes 
 on the chest upon Frank, whom he thought a Hercules of 
 strength, entirely, I think, from his exerting himself so im- 
 mensely all the time that our visitors were here, and actually 
 wrote ' that he was most struck with the amount of athletic 
 strength which Mr. M^Dougall enjoyed and devoted to the 
 work of the mission.' But he was no sooner gone than ' Frank 
 fell ill of fever, and has been ill ever since.' 
 
 In a letter written shortly after the Bishop's departure, 
 Mr. M°Dougall writes : ' I have just received a very kind and 
 paternal letter from the good Bishop of Calcutta, in which he 
 gives me much good advice, and cautions me very strongly 
 against using the Bishop of Oxford's and Archdeacon Man- 
 ning's writings ; indeed, he gave me a sharp rap over the 
 knuckles for having them in my library' — relics cherished, 
 doubtless, of old Oxford days. ' Dear good old Bishop, he 
 has some very strong opinions on some points in which I 
 cannot follow him, but for earnestness, zeal, good sense, kind- 
 ness, and devotion to our Blessed Master's service, I shall 
 always respect and honour him, and pray to be enabled 
 humbly and far apart to follow in his steps.' This letter is 
 so amusing and such an epitome of the views of his school, 
 that we may venture to insert it : 
 
 • Singapore : Jan. 27, 1851. 
 
 ' My dear Friend, — I write a line before I leave for the 
 Straits to express to Mrs. M'Dougall and yourself how much 
 
LETTER FROM BISHOP WILSON 75 
 
 I felt obliged by your extreme kindness and hospitality, and 
 how delighted I was with my visit to your mission. It was, 
 indeed, an unexpected and most gratifying event. We reached 
 this place at S P.M. on Saturday, and we found Sir J. Brooke 
 had arrived on the Monday, but still a good deal out of health, 
 though rather improving. I am greatly interested in your 
 labours, my dear friend, but God will help you if you simply 
 cleave to , his blessed Gospel, and this I am fully persuaded 
 you will do. The bitter taste you have had of Mr. Newman 
 and Archdeacon Manning and Bishop Wilberforce (a lady 
 here found one of your sermons in Manning, and a gentleman 
 in Penang one in Wilberforce) will, I am sure, lead you to 
 reject them altogether in your divinity studies. Pray consult 
 Scott's capital and most original commentary as the best 
 practical guide in the English language ; also Calvin (calum- 
 niated as his name is, and avoided as he justly may be in his 
 extreme opinions) is incomparable as an expositor. But the 
 Bible itself, with the marginal references, readings, headings, 
 and dates, forms an excellent commentary. Prayer for the 
 illumination of the Holy Spirit, and meditation will strengthen 
 your mind daily, and comfort and sanctify you more and 
 more. Your post is most honourable and most difficult. 
 Your secular and necessary duties tend to dry up the mis- 
 sionary's soul. I hope a missionary of true and sterling piety 
 will be sent to join you from home. Two things I would 
 venture to suggest. Don't tie yourself to any book of prayer 
 in your family devotions ; no form can meet the wants of 
 your mission. You have a copious utterance, and could easily 
 command words in uttering your desires to God. I assure 
 you that when I was at home my soul was quite impoverished 
 by the cold forms of. written petitions from the Liturgy in 
 family prayer. So it was at Archbishop Howley's, Bishop of 
 London's, Bishop of Exeter's, and elsewhere. The other is, 
 make one sermon out of your own heart every week, using 
 large notes, as I have done these fifty years, but not straiten- 
 
76 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 ing your mind by a strict manuscript. In public prayer our 
 Liturgy is incomparable ; there must then be a form to pre- 
 serve our 20,000 clergy from the effects of incapacity, error, 
 enthusiasm, &c. ; but where the Church does not confine you, 
 don't put yourself into a voluntary state of penance. I am 
 delighted more than I can express with the good sense, tact, 
 modesty, and amiable bearing of dearest Sir J. Brooke. When 
 you send home for books, get some judicious friend to choose a 
 few models of sermon-writing for you — Archbishop Leighton, 
 and J. Milner, and Dean Milner, Mr. Blunt, late of Chelsea, 
 Bradley of Clapham, Cooper, seven volumes. Many volumes 
 in the Religious Tract Society's publications are cheap and 
 good. My dear Mrs. M^Dougall, I regret that I had not time 
 to talk over matters more with you and get into the bottom 
 of your soul, but your uncle, the late Mr. Bickersteth, will 
 have led you aright I am persuaded. Farewell. 
 
 ' I am yours most affectionately, 
 ' D. Calcutta.' 
 
 The Bishop had brought Mr. Fox with him, and shortly 
 after he was joined by Mr. Nicholls, another Bishop's College 
 student, and the Rev. Walter Chambers, who eventually became 
 Bishop M'^Dougall's successor. On April 26, Mrs. M'^Dougall 
 writes again from Sarawak : 'On Thursday, the 17th, Frank 
 set off on a long ^ month's excursion into the interior of the 
 country with Captain Brooke, Messrs. St. John, Crookshank, 
 Crymble and a host of Malays. They took the Rajah's " Jolly 
 Bachelor " yacht and three large covered boats besides the 
 Datus' war boats, their object being to visit the powerful 
 tribes up the Kanowit river and make a treaty with the Kyana, 
 who wish to put themselves under Sarawak protection and 
 settle near the mouth of the Rejang, 20,000 strong under one 
 chief Also they are to build another fort at the mouth 
 of the Linga river (I think) to prevent the Sarebas and Sa- 
 karrans slipping up the neighbouring rivers as they do now. 
 
EXCURSION INTO THE INTERIOR 77 
 
 All this is very important not only to the peace of the country 
 but to trade, and has long been under contemplation. Frank's 
 object in going is to see whether a missionary may be safely 
 sent among the Kyans and to visit the Sakarran Dyaks, where 
 Mr. Chambers is ultimately to be fixed. He could not have 
 gone in any other way on account of the expense of hiring 
 thirty or forty men for a boat ; but this being a Government 
 business, the men are obliged to give their service free, at least 
 for their food only : this is the kind of feudal service they give 
 instead of taxes to Government. All Frank had to furnish 
 was the fitting up of his boat, in which he had a little mat 
 house built and painted blue and white, just large enough to 
 hold a small couch and his luggage ; some food and wine he 
 also furnished, though he need not have done this, but it is 
 more agreeable to be independent even of your friends. For 
 two days before they went Elizabeth and I were busy making 
 biscuits, cakes, and rusks, a huge tin full, that they might have 
 something to eat when the bread was stale. My poor Frank 
 was in a sad condition for such a long journey : he had been 
 suffering for a fortnight before from acute inflammation of his 
 knee, the one which gave him so much trouble once before ; 
 it completely laid him up and I feared would prevent his 
 going, but he put his leg into gutta percha splints and had a 
 crutch made, and set off as lame as any Chelsea pensioner. 
 His general health, thank God, has not suffered much from it, 
 except that the necessity of living low and the wear of the 
 pain, which was at times very great, had pulled him down 
 and made him both thin and pale for him. My heart ached 
 to see him go without his wife to nurse him, but it was, I 
 believe, as much my duty to stay at home as his to go if pos- 
 sible. Our large family wants a mistress, and now I have 
 three gentlemen to provide for and make a horne for, which 
 is no small addition to my business. Mr. Nicholls arrived 
 last Saturday from Calcutta; he, Fox, and Mr. Chambers 
 seem vefy happy together and I like them all, though I some- 
 
>8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 times wish I had my dear husband to look at and. listen to 
 amidst so many st/angers. The house goes on, however, very 
 much like a clock, and the two services in church, the two 
 meals, a Malay lesson from two to four, a stroll after evening 
 church before dinner, and chess in the evening and some 
 hymn-singing fill up the day pretty well, and all this you may 
 fancy does not leave me long to myself I am trying to per- 
 suade them that they do not want me for their Malay lesson, 
 but can use Ayoon, the Chinese teacher, for I have so much 
 sewing before me the next three weeks that I shall certainly 
 not get it done if I give them my afternoons.' Of the services 
 she says : ' Frank cuts them very, short, only one lesson, the 
 Psalms, and prayers ; Wednesdays and Fridays only the 
 Litany in the morning. It is so pleasant ; everyone comes in 
 the afternoon, and it is such a bond of union for us all. I 
 ride to and fro on Frank's pony, for go I must to play the 
 chants, and going thus I am not fatigued.' We had our four 
 new children baptised on Easter Sunday, making our number 
 twenty-five — there we stop for the present as we cannot afford 
 more — also a Chinese man formerly a Roman Catholic was 
 received into the bosom of our Church. He had been long ill 
 in the hospital, and Frank had taken pains to teach him. We 
 have several Chinese candidates for baptism now under in- 
 struction our own servants. I should be very glad if all our 
 servants were Christian ; there seems something disgraceful in 
 a family of missionaries not having sufficient influence with 
 their own household to make them vvish to embrace the true 
 faith, and I was never more struck with it than in the instance 
 of the Bishop's servants, all Mohammedans. If the light does 
 not shine in the house how can it glimmer into the thick 
 darkness beyond ? ' 
 
 In another .letter written by Mrs. M^Dougall about this 
 time, she refers to the financial difficulties of the committee. 
 ' They refuse to sanction or support the Chinese school, so that 
 we have the children and their heavy expenses thrown upon our 
 
FINANCIAL HAMPERINGS 79 
 
 hands, for give them up we cannot. We are pledged to their 
 parents to educate them ; we have baptised them, and cannot 
 leave them uninstructed, so that we are in no small perplexity. 
 I have no doubt that a few months' patience will set all to rights, 
 for the Rajah is extremely interested in this school, and when 
 he reaches England his influence with the members of the 
 committee will lead them to see things differently. Until 
 then we must rub on as we can. A month ago before he left 
 he desired Captain Brooke to set apart $0/. a year from Go- 
 vernment money for Frank, to compensate him for the loss on 
 the exchange on remittances from England. This was just 
 like our Rajah, but we, being stopped by the committee from 
 finishing the church, devoted the twenty dollars a month to 
 that purpose. This kept two carpenters at work, for the ex- 
 terior aisles have not yet the doors up, and we want to use 
 them as soon as they are ready for day schools, Malay and 
 Chinese. Now we must take our twenty dollars for our home 
 schools until times mend, and that will scarcely pay half its 
 expenses.' As already mentioned, she had given up her mourn- 
 ing dresses to save money for this object. The committee 
 were greatly hampered by want of funds at that time, and 
 until the S. P. G. undertook the support of the mission, and no 
 doubt felt that they had no alternative to that of reducing their 
 outlay. The school was not abandoned. On June 10 Mr. 
 M^Dougall writes to the honorary secretary : ' I have had a 
 very nice letter from the good Bishop of Calcutta promising 
 to do what he can to help in the support of the increased 
 number in the school, which, he says, must not be given up 
 by any means, and he adds most urgent remonstrances against 
 any such step. " I look," he says, " upon this school as the one 
 great fact that has resulted from our labours in Sarawak, as 
 the nucleus of an institution which will one day supply a native 
 ministry for Borneo, and in the meantime as a point of at- 
 traction which fixes the attention of the natives upon the 
 mission and causes them to regard it favourably. It is, more- 
 
So MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 over, the first attempt in this part of the world — I include the 
 Straits — fiadriTeveiv those who are baptised and those only, in 
 contradistinction to the system which now obtains out here 
 in the missionary and other public institutions. This is to cram 
 heathen children with Christian doctrines (just as we were 
 taught the mythology of Greece and Rome) without making 
 them Christians, or teaching them that they are responsible 
 for the privileges and light conferred upon them. The con-r 
 sequence of this system of casting pearls before swine has 
 been to pour contempt upon the very faith which it has been 
 sought to teach. The fact of every one of the boys from the 
 L. M. Institution at Singapore who have come over here 
 having embraced Mohammedanism as soon as they were their 
 own masters, is a sad and painful lesson to us." He then 
 quotes the case of a candidate for baptism, whose sincerity he 
 had doubted, who had followed the example of the others, 
 and he continues: " How can I send my little Christians back to 
 their heathen homes when I have pledged myself to support 
 them for ten years ? " I cannot therefore disband the school, 
 but will take the charge of the extra eighteen children on my- 
 self. He adds : " The Rajah takes such interest in the school 
 that just before he left he told me that he would do all in his 
 power for its support and increase." With regard to the 
 hospital, that is now well established and supported by the 
 Government, and has, not cost the mission a penny. The 
 Rajah when he returned to Siam did all that was necessary 
 — all that I wished — and it is a most important accessory to 
 the mission.' 
 
 Urging various modes of raising funds Mr. M^Dougall thus 
 writes: ' If it cannot be done otherwise, would it not be better 
 to throw the mission into the hands of S. P. G., who I believe 
 are willing to do what they can for us, and with their organi- 
 sation I do not think that they would find much difficulty 
 in raising the necessary supplies to carry it on effectually ? ' 
 At a later date, viz. in April 1852, he returns to the charge 
 
'" ' ■ DOCTRINAL INSTRUCTION 8t 
 
 of teaching the more esoteric doctrines of Christianity to the 
 unprepared heathen, and impugns its wisdom. He says : ' I 
 own my opinion has greatly changed since my visit to Singa- 
 pore, Penang, and Malacca last year. In the three stations 
 there are schools, where Malay and Chinese children are taught 
 daily the elements of English and the usual routine of com- 
 mercial school knowledge, and together with them are in- 
 structed more or less in Christianity, even its deepest mysteries 
 being made common lessons. The children grow up and follow 
 the religion of their fathers, and very" often riot that ; they 
 have learnt enough to make them despise their own religion, 
 and yet they do not embrace Christianity, but become practical 
 infidels. As far as I have been able to learn, the same system 
 in India is, attended by the same results. The splendidly 
 maintained and ably conducted school of Dr. Duff has for 
 years been receiving hundreds of pupils, who are instructed, 
 it would seem from the reports, in the highest branches of 
 knowledge both secular and religious, and I am told that 
 thirty converts are the outside that have been gained thereby 
 in all these years of labour and expense.' From these ob- 
 servations he drew thie conclusion that it would be wrong to 
 give up or make a secondary affair of his professedly Christian 
 school of even twenty-five baptised children, for any schools, 
 however numerous the pupils, where the teaching should be 
 only intellectual to those who had no intention of becoming 
 converts. It must be noted that his argument was simply one 
 of experience, and the application of common sense to the facts 
 under observation. It was in accordance with the practice of 
 the early Church in the first century, but there is no pretence 
 for supposing that he was governed by any old Oxford teaching 
 as to the so-called 'doctrine of reserve' and the 'disciplina 
 arcani.' 
 
 , On Mr. M^Dougall's return home after the arrival of Mr. 
 Chambers, he describes their daily life and the work which he 
 had cut out for his missionaries. 
 
 G 
 
82 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 * Our general routine ig as follows. School begins at 7 A.M. 
 We meet for church at 8 ; at 9 we breakfast ; from 10 to 12 
 I am employed with Fox and Nicholls at the hospital and 
 dispensary, showing them practically what I can, and giving 
 a daily lecture on the principles of medicine and surgery. 
 Between noon and 2 p.m. I give them alj three, Chambers in- 
 cluded, a Malay lesson, and at 3 they take another lesson from 
 a native until chapel time again at S, after which we walk or 
 ride till dinner time at 7, and are all pretty well ready for bed 
 at 9.' They found at once that without Malay they could 
 do nothing. He had rapidly acquired Malay, and desired much 
 to learn Chinese, although it does not appear that he did so 
 to any great extent, The rudiments of medicine which he 
 imparted were very useful, and in truth saved many and some 
 very important lives, 
 
 This expedition, in which Mr. M'DougaU took part, was a 
 political one, and had no warlike meaning. It was for the 
 consolidation of the Sarawak rule over populations which 
 sought its protection, and to arrange for the future govern- 
 ment of the country, and as a first step to compose and heal 
 ancient feuds among tribes formerly divided, but whom 
 the Rajah decided to weld into one people, and so give peace. 
 To Mr. M°Dougall it was one of discovery, and the introduc-, 
 tion of his mission by kind words, and the practice of medi- 
 cine. Much interesting information was gained respecting 
 the natives and their country ; but as the stories collected have 
 been told elsewhere, and especially in Mrs. M^Dougall's book, 
 they will not here be repeated. One event alone was too, 
 personal to him to pass over. When sitting at night on the 
 deck of the 'Jolly Bachelor,' Captain Brooke's gunboat, the 
 wood to which he was trusting broke, and he was precipitated 
 over the stern of the vessel. Had he fallen into the water the 
 rushing stream, then very rapid, must have carried him away, 
 had he escaped the sharks and alligators which abounded in • 
 it; but through God's mercy, to which he thankfully ascribes. 
 
LAID UP WITH RHEUMATISM 83 
 
 his safety, the ship's boat, which a few minutes before was the 
 whole length of its painter from it, swept up into the swing of 
 the vessel, and as he fell he caught hold of the boat, and 
 dragged himself into it, escaping only with some bruises. 
 
 On his return his knee became much worse, the conse- 
 quence, he said, of many falls and bruises which he had in- 
 curred in crossing Dyak bridges and mounting their hills, and 
 brought to a climax by a visit to Lurtdu, and rheumatism 
 afterwards attacking the joint. He made a rapid visit to Singar 
 pore for advice, and returned somewhat better, but not cured, 
 brought over in the ' Amazon ' by Captain Barker, who had 
 succeeded to the command of the ship on Captain Troubridge's 
 death. After some fluctuations he at last writes in the month 
 of October that he is confined to bed with his knee, and 
 doubts whether it Will ever get well in Borneo. * It has been 
 a sad trial to me the last seven months, and the constant use 
 of severe remedies, and the pain and discomfort that it has 
 put me to, in endeavouring to do my necessary duties, have 
 shaken me not a little. I have used perseveringly the reme- 
 dies usual in such a case— -bleeding, blisters, issues, mercury, 
 iodine, &c., but I cannot get well. It is a sad business, and 
 weighs much upon my mind.' The idea, too, haunted him, 
 from the persistency of the complaint, that it might not only 
 be rheumatism, but perhaps a false cartilage which only an 
 operation could remove. ' At the same time he mentions that 
 his wife had again, alas ! lost a boy, and was very weakly, 
 and he feared would hardly ever be herself again until she 
 had a winter to set her up. 
 
 In November, 1850, being no better, and much against his 
 will, but at the urgent entreaties of his friends, he found himself 
 again at Singapore with Mrs. M'^Dougall for fresh medical 
 advice. Dr. Oxley recommended him to go at once in the 
 Dutch steamer to Java to try the hot springs in the hills j but 
 the expense frightened him, and he declared that he already 
 felt better for the voyage, having lost the nightly pains which 
 
•84 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THbMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 deprived him of rest. A relapse, However, following, he accepted, 
 at the beginning of January, the invitation of the Bishop of 
 Victoria to visit Hong Kong, having again the kind offer of a 
 passage in H.M.S. ' Amazon.' He had long wished to visit 
 Victoria, and was particularly desirous to enlist the good-will 
 of the missionaries in China on behalf of the Chinese converts 
 at Sarawak, who were constantly revisiting their native 
 country. During his absence he left Mrs. M^Dougall at 
 Singapore with Captain and Mrs. Man, from whom she went 
 on to visit Mrs, Traill at Malacca. If she felt his absence she 
 made the best of it, for she wrote home : ' We cannot afford my 
 passage, so I shall stay here with my kind lady friends, whose 
 society is a great treat to me after my college- life at Sarawak.' 
 Shortly before leaving she wrote to her sister in England 
 a letter, from which the following amusing story may be 
 given ; it illustrates her sympathy for others, as well as her 
 sense of humour : ' I enclose you a card of invitation, which I 
 received the other day from the richest Chinese merchant of 
 this place, to a ball which he gives in a new range of ware- 
 houses, that he has just erected near the river. I declined on 
 the score of going to Malacca, but had I remained here I 
 must have found some other reason, as I do not go to balls, 
 although I dare say that this will be well worth attending, as 
 the Baba has fixed the time of the Chinese new year as his 
 f^te day, and on these occasions the Chinese are lavish of 
 expense, especially in fireworks. All Singapore will be there 
 with very few exceptions. One very singular young man, the 
 adjutant of the regiment, received one of these cards, and wrote 
 back to Baba Ken Sing that he was too much engaged in the 
 salvation of his soul to attend the ball. Upon this note fol- 
 lowed two more, entreating the Chinaman to consider the 
 mercies offered him by Christ's salvation. The Chinaman, 
 much puzzled, but convinced that these notes were somehow 
 intended as a great compliment to him, carries them round to 
 the English merchants to read, and so poor Mr. is stared 
 
PROPOSED BISHOPRIC IN BORNEO 85 
 
 at more than ever. He is, however, a favourite of mine, the 
 gentlest, kindest creature, with such earnest eyes. He dined 
 here last night and tried to persuade me that only statesmen 
 should study history ; he thinks that the Bible is the only book 
 worth reading, and looked coldly at me when I said the book 
 of God's providence revealed to us by history was also a worthy 
 study for every Christian man. " I have no leisure for it," said 
 he. What strange people there are in the world ! ' 
 
 Mr. M'^Dougall speaks of the climate of Hong Kong — where, 
 as well as at Canton, he was very kindly and hospitably re- 
 ceived — at that time of the year as cool, clear; and dry ; and in a 
 letter dated February 23, 1851, written on shipboard halfway 
 to Singapore, he describes the good ship as bowling along 
 before a fine and fair monsoon, no doubt very invigorating. 
 But, notwithstanding the voyage and the use of a hot spring at 
 Malacca recommended as a specific against rheumatism, when 
 he rejoined his wife there and they were ready to leave that 
 place he was himself very far from well, while she was still 
 ailing. He therefore thankfully accepted the proposal of the 
 committee that they should return home for a season for their 
 joint benefit. 
 
 Want of health must have brought them home very shortly, 
 for he felt that nothing except a complete change of climate 
 would get the rheumatism out of him. But there was another 
 motive which induced his friends to urge his return. In the 
 preceding year the proposal for a bishopric in Borneo had 
 first taken form, and it was felt that his presence would greatly 
 assist in carrying it into efiect. A step had been taken to for- 
 ward this object by the Rajah, for when, shortly before starting 
 for England, the expected arrival of three new missionaries 
 was announced, he was struck by the necessity of a more com- 
 plete organisation to control the subordinates, whose zeal, he 
 feared, might run ahead of discretion. On January 28, 185 1, 
 he therefore addressed a letter in the following terms to Mr. 
 M"'Dougall : ' The Dyak population must be moved in the 
 
86 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCUOUGALL 
 
 mass, and as a rule the jealousy of the Mohamhiedan popu- 
 lation must not be roused. We have now toleration, charity, 
 and peace, and these blessings must not be risked by the in- 
 discreet zeal of Christian men striving to introduce their faith 
 among others.' ' You are aware of this danger and know that 
 I speak the words of sober reason, when I say that, let the 
 bigotry of Islam once be roused, the mission will not succeed, 
 and wars and bloodshed may attend an attempt to introduce 
 Christianity.' ' The Government is of course the ultimate 
 judge of what concerns the public peace, but there ought to 
 be some power in the Church itself to give unity of design and 
 execution, and to prevent and to check the slightest tendency 
 towards the evil I have mentioned. How is this to be done ? 
 Have you ecclesiastical authority to control the other clergy- 
 men ? If you have not, and I do not perceive how you can 
 have, what objection could there be to making you Bishop of 
 Sarawak ? There would be no objection on my part, and I 
 consider certainly that some authority within the Church itself 
 is necessary to control the clergy, and to offer the Government 
 a responsible person, with whom it could treat and in whom 
 it could confide.' 
 
 At the same time, indeed by the same mail, a letter was 
 received from Dr. Jacob.son, the Regius Professor of Divinity 
 at Oxford and in later years the venerable Bishop of Chester, 
 in which he said ; ' I have been much struck by the language of 
 a letter addressed to you by Sir James , Brooke from Penang 
 Hill on April 27 last, which has been subjoined to an address 
 of the committee. He calls on you to urge efficient organi- 
 sation and a supply of labourers to till the field, for you can do 
 no more than regulate and superintend those under you ; ' and 
 adds afterwards : 'In the event of this increase beingmade, there 
 should be powers vested in you of controlling and arranging 
 their functions. Was the foundation of a bishopric in the 
 Rajah's mind when he wrote this ? The language certainly 
 seems to point to that, though the word does not happen to be 
 
TRANSFER TO THE S.P.G. 87 
 
 Used. You are aware, I doubt hot, that when he Was at Oxford 
 a commencement was made towards the raising of a fund for 
 the endowment of a bishopric in Borneo. No effort v^^s made, 
 but a sum of S30/., if niy memory serves me correctly, was 
 raised and funded, If once it were understood that the time 
 was considered to have arrived, there would be, I believe, very 
 little difficulty or delay in raising that sum to the amount 
 which might be deemed necessary for the purpose. Clergy 
 have invariably, as far as I am aware, clustered round a bishop, 
 and, if you are consecrated to fill the see, you would soon 
 have help in some sort adequate to the wants of your position, 
 whereas thus far a great part of your labour has been single- 
 handed, and you have at no time had more than one coadjutor. 
 I shall be very glad to know how this matter strikes you on . 
 the spot' 
 
 These letters were at once sent by Mrs. M^Dougall, in a 
 joint letter from herself and her husband, to her brother, men- 
 tioning that by the very same mail they had received the most 
 depressing despatches from the managers of the Borneo Church 
 Mission, calling upon them to curtail all expenses and even 
 disband the Chinese school. They urged their brother, there- 
 fore, to take the initiative by calling a meeting of the subscribers 
 and throwing the undertaking into the hands of the S.P.G. 
 They paid a tribute to the efforts and goodwill of the old 
 committee, but pointed out the necessity of placing the mission 
 upon an enlarged footing. There was, in fact, no difference of 
 opinion on the subject, and, with the consent of all parties in- 
 terested, the Borneo Church Mission became a branch of the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The erection of 
 the bishopric was a less easy matter. 
 
 But before returning to England both Mr. and Mrs. M"- 
 
 Dougall felt it imperative upon them to revisit Sarawak. It 
 
 was necessary to make arrangements there before they left, 
 
 and to decide on the location of the clergy after their departure. 
 
 -They had also pledged themselves to be present at the mar^ 
 
88 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 riage, which was to take place from their house, of Mr. (after-, 
 wards Sirjohn) Scott, the Governor of Labuan, with Miss Cooke, 
 a lady friend who had come out from England for that purpose 
 and was to sail with them for Sarawak. They reached Kuchin 
 in May 1 85 1, after a tedious and unpleasant voyage in a 
 native trader swarming with scorpions, centipedes, and minor 
 vermin, and so crammed with Chinese coolies as passengers 
 that it was hardly possible to move without treading on a 
 sleeping or sea-sick fellow-creature. They suffered a good 
 deal in this voyage of fourteen days, which they would 
 scarcely have undertaken in such a vessel had better means of 
 locomotion offered, for four days appears to have been the 
 usual time of passage in a steamer or Government vessel be- 
 tween Singapore and Sarawak. ' Most glad, therefore,' Mrs 
 M°Dougall says, 'were we to land and thank God for His 
 mercies in our dear little church again.' And in a letter of 
 May 9, observing on her own sufferings from sea-sickness, 
 and their escape from being stung by poisonous reptiles in 
 the ship, which they killed every day, she says : ' It was, how- 
 ever, almost worth a fortnight's discomfort on board the 
 " Sultan " or " Scorpion," as we called it, to get home and 
 see how lovely, fresh, and clean everything looked.' She 
 describes the wedding, with many kind remarks about the 
 persons concerned, their anxiety for the appearance of the 
 bridegroom, as the gunboat in which he was expected was 
 late ; ' Every gun we hear,' she said, ' makes us jump, and every 
 tide we look with wistful eyes down the river.' She mentions 
 the wedding cake, which had cost them two days' work to 
 make, and which when ready iced they had put into a box nailed 
 down to keep it from the air, but which was so large that they 
 feared it would break asunder before it was cut ; that she was 
 to give the breakfast, and that after the wedding the newly 
 married pair were to be Captain Brooke's guests or live at 
 Mr. Crookshank's new house, or picnic at Santubong. All went 
 off satisfactorily, and such details of peist events would be out 
 
PROGRESS WITH. THE CHINESE ' 89 
 
 of place were it not to mark the lively, interest which after all 
 her troubles she took in all persons around her. She sends 
 messages to her boy, who had parted with a tooth, and says : 
 ' I did not set Charley's little peg in a ring, but gave it a kiss 
 and threw it away. It has a good substitute, I hope, and by 
 the time I see him all his first teeth will have vanished.' 
 
 In all the letters received from Sarawak at that time, there 
 are constant accounts of baptisms of school and other chil- 
 dren, as well as of adult Chinese catechumens. They are not 
 all repeated here, as they do not usually greatly differ, and it 
 is not desired to measure the success of the work by the number 
 of the converts and the relative cost of converting them, bu^ 
 rather to describe the life and views of the founders of the 
 mission. Nevertheless, it must be observed that the progress 
 among the Chinese was remarkable when contrasted with that 
 of other similar utidertakings elsewhere. On the visit of Mr. 
 M'^Dougall to Hong Kong he was applied to for employment 
 by the Rev. A. Horsburg, who, having received deacon's orders 
 in Scotland, had been ordained priest by the Bishop of Victoria, 
 and was then doing duty, residing at St. Paul's College there. 
 His offer was accepted, and he proceeded at once to Borneo, 
 after the departure of Mr. M'Dougall for Europe, to take the 
 charge at Sarawak, and he then made a report to the society 
 at home, in which he spoke with astonishment at the progress 
 made among the Chinese. The efforts of the mission among 
 them he declared to have been crowned with a success which 
 to him who had just come from China, and had witnessed the 
 little apparent fruit which had attended the labours of the 
 Protestant missionaries in that countryj was no less sur- 
 prising than gratifying. This he attributed to the mode in 
 which Christianity had been presented to the people as a 
 system. 
 
 It is more than thirty-six years since that report was 
 written, and during that period much has been done by the 
 Protestant missionaries in China. Injuring each other by 
 
90 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 their want of unanimity, and the variety of their denomina- 
 tionSj they have nevertheless founded Churches which have 
 experienced and triumphed over persecution, until we are 
 now told that Christianity has taken its place among th6 
 religiones lidtce of the empire. To the cause of law and 
 order at Sarawak its reception must^even to a limited extent, 
 have been an unmixed good, and a notable proof of the 
 fidelity of the converts to their European teachers may be 
 found in the fact that had their warnings conveyed by the 
 Bishop to the Sarawak Government been attended to, the 
 great rebellion of the Chinese gold-workers, which nearly de- 
 stroyed the settlement in 1857, might have been prevented. 
 
 It must not be supposed that the heathen Chinese approved 
 the adoption of Christianity by his fellows. Writing in Nov. 
 1857 on this subject Mr. M'Dougall says : ' Our Chinese con- 
 verts and catechumens progress satisfactorily and attend both 
 the daily services and the cottage lectures very regularly. Some 
 evil-disposed persons among their countrymen revile them, and 
 subject them to all sorts of petty annoyances because they 
 have turned Christians, but it is very encouraging to see them 
 steadfast under this trial of their faith. One argument used 
 by the gainsayers is a quaint one and will amuse you, as it 
 did me when I heard it. They say that God is very mani- 
 festly displeased with me for persuading the Chinese to 
 forsake the religion of their fathers ; that whereas the Padre 
 used to be an active man and walk like others on two legs, 
 since he has led the Chinese to follow him he has been com- 
 pelled to crawl about on four legs like a beast (alluding to my 
 crutches), and that, as God has punished him for misleading 
 them, so will He punish those that follow him. However, in 
 -spite of this threatened Nebuchadnezzar-like fate, new in- 
 quirers come, and the old ones continue.' And in the May 
 following, mentioning four baptisms of children, he adds that 
 three Chinese women had olTered themselves as candidates, of 
 whom the cases of two were remarkable. ' One was the wife of a 
 
DEATH OF ANOTHER CHILD 91 
 
 Chinese writer or teacher, who when her husband was baptised 
 went into a paroxysm of grief, declaring that she would leave 
 both him" and her children, as they had ceased to be Chinamen. 
 She was for some time a great trouble to the poor fellow, but 
 has at last brought her two infants for baptism and proposes 
 herself as a catechumen. She is what is very rare oUt of China, 
 a true born and bred Chinese. The other was the wife of one 
 of their most consistent converts, a Government workman. He 
 was baptised last August, and was much annoyed and railed at 
 by his fellows on that account, and his wife took the persecution 
 so much to heart, that some weeks after, as I left the church, 
 he came running up in the greatest distress declaring that she 
 had poisoned herself while we were in church, and was nearly 
 dead. I immediately went down and found her as he had 
 said. She had swallowed a large dose of opium, and I was 
 obliged to use the strongest measures to restore her, and with 
 God's help brought her round, though not without great diffi- 
 culty.' 
 
 Under the circumstances of the mission, Mr. Horsburg, 
 with his knowledge of Chinese, was evidently the man to 
 leave in charge at Sarawak, with the assistance of Mr. Fox. 
 Mr. Nicholls was to return to Bengal by the advice of the 
 Bishop of Calcutta, and Mr. Chambers was settled at Sakarran. 
 The Rev. W. H. Gomes, a Bishop's College man of Cingalese 
 extraction, but described as well-informed, modestj and ready 
 to work, had instructions to proceed to Lundu, where he was 
 afterwards for many years established, and in this manner 
 Mr. M^Dougall's arrangements for his clergy were made. 
 
 At the end of July they returned to Singapore, looking out 
 for a ship. On August 7 he writes to this effect, and adds : 
 'Meanwhile my dear wife has again had another trial and sad 
 disappointment in the loss of another boy, who was born on the 
 morning of the ist. He came into the world to all appear- 
 ance healthy and strong, but notwithstanding every care and 
 precaution on the part of Dr. Oxley, a very experienced prac- 
 
92 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 titioner, who attended, it pleased God to call the infant %6 
 Himself a few hours after his birth, just as was the case in 
 the three preceding instances. I am now very glad that this 
 did not happen at sea, or at Sarawak, as my, wife's mind is 
 more at rest, so far that she feels that everything was done 
 for her that could have been done.' In the former cases she 
 had had no help, alas ! but that of her husband. Absolute rest 
 for a time was then necessary for her, and as she favourably 
 recovered he left her at Singapore to make a rapid visit to 
 Labuan and Sarawak, and proposing they should both leave 
 together by the October mail. 
 
 During the interval she wrote to her brother (August 30, 
 1852) rejoicing over their expected meeting, but she says : 
 * During these five years I have had nearly all my sorrows, for 
 I have lost five children, and I do not think that I can ever 
 forget this, whatever else I may be talking or thinking of. 
 You must not expect to see me very sad or grave — I do not 
 think I am that— but I am more absent than formerly and 
 always have this on my mind.' ' I am living a quiet and plea- 
 sant life with dear Mrs. Man, whose husband is at Moulmein.' 
 
 After such trials many people might ask how she could 
 ever think of returning again to the East, and whether she 
 did not hate the country which had inflicted them. A year 
 before she answered that question herself In 1851, shortly 
 after the death of her infant, she wrote to her sister-in-law : 
 ! When I think of our little Edward, Tom, and Robert lying 
 side by side at Sarawak, and Harry at Singapore, I wonder 
 that I do not hate the place and everything belonging to it. 
 However, it is equally true that I do not, that the place 
 seems consecrated to me by sufferings, and that I feel that it 
 is really worth while living here without children, that Frank 
 may follow his vocation.' When he returned to her on Sep- 
 tember 25, 1852, he found that a serious accident had befallen 
 her. She had recovered from her illness, when, about the 
 iSth of that month, a friend, Madame Gautier, the wife of the 
 
ACCIDENT TO MRS. MC DOUG ALL ^3 
 
 French Consul, ' a very lovely and charming person,' had sent 
 her pony-carriage for her that she might spend the day with 
 her, and the pony descending a hill bolted and fell, rolling over 
 and over down a steep pitch. The carriage, a palanquin, was 
 smashed. Mrs. M^Dougali escaped, but with a fractured arm 
 and severe contusions. Both bones of the right arm were 
 broken, and she was greatly shaken ; but when the time came 
 for leaving by the October mail, although the doctors counselled 
 delay, she would not consent to stay behind or linger at Sin- 
 gapore, where their passage by the steamer had been taken ; 
 and, as reported by her husband's letters to her brother 
 from Poirit de Galle and Malta, she was rewarded for her 
 courage by a rapid recovery. 
 
94 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SECOND VISIT TO THE EAST — CHURCH WORK IN BORNEO — 
 CONSECRATION AT CALCUTTA. 
 
 The October mail from Singapore brought them to London 
 in November, and they were met at the Waterloo Station by 
 their brother and sister, who took them straight to her mother's 
 house at Kensington and there established them at her 
 brother's, which was to be their headquarters while in England. 
 They had the delight of receiving their boy from the hands of 
 their friends, Mr. and Mrs. Robson. In January 1853 Mr. M"- 
 Dougall made a long report to the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel — which had now taken up the work of the Borneo 
 Church Mission — on the subject of his operations in Borneo. 
 He recapitulated his plans, with which we are already familiar, 
 proposing, in addition the establishment of a mission ship, 
 the enlargement of the medical part of his work, and the 
 gradual introduction by the missionaries of industrial and 
 agricultural teaching among the Dyaks. 
 
 June 1853 found them at the rectory of Forncett St. Mary, 
 in Norfolk, with her sister, Mrs. Colenso, and the future Bishop 
 of Natal, and there her eldest daughter was born, Mary Colenso 
 M^Dougall, who is still living, and is so often mentioned as Mab 
 in her mother's letters. The birth of this child was a great 
 cause of rejoicing to her parents, who had suffered such dis- 
 tressing bereavements with their children. But their sufferings 
 on this score were not over, for in the same month in the 
 following year they lost their eldest boy, who died at the 
 
- . FUNERAL OF HIS ELDEST SON 95 
 
 Grammar School at Ipswich, where he had been sent in the 
 previous February. Dr. Rigaud, who was then head master 
 and some time after became Bishop of Antigua, where he died, 
 was very anxious to receive him, and sent his own son of the 
 same age into the school with him ; but it must be doubted 
 whether the child was strong enough for so large a school, and, 
 although he was kindly treated, his health failed, and he 
 succumbed on receiving a chance blow from a cricket-ball and 
 a chill in the cricket field. He was buried in the centre of the 
 school chapel amid much laftientation ; and certainly no more 
 piteous sight ever struck the eyes of the narrator than that of 
 his little coffin lying in the midst of his school-fellows great and 
 small, but all in health and vigour, around it. He had never 
 been a strong child, for the keen north-east wind at Norwich 
 on a bright sunny day had stricken him when an infant, and 
 his chest never wholly recovered it. 
 
 His death is mentioned by his mother in the following 
 letter, which was written to a relative of Mrs. M^Dougall's, a 
 lady whom they had wished to accompany them to Sarawak, 
 a fund having been raised for sending out female missionaries, 
 of which her sister-in-law was treasurer : — 
 
 ' 7 H5'de Park Gate South ; June ii, 1854. ^ 
 
 ' I do not know whether Ellen Robson has written to you 
 since last Wednesday, when we all met at Ipswich for the 
 funeral of our child, both theirs and our best and brightest 
 hope. We laid our part of him in the chapel of the school, in 
 the centre where no foot will pass, and where God's word will 
 be, read over him every Sunday. I think we all felt, as we 
 stood by the coffin so dear to us, that our darling was not' 
 there but mingling his voice with the choir who sang over the 
 grave and joining us in our thanksgiving to God, who had de- 
 livered him from this evil world to await us in Heaven. And, 
 as John says, time is short, and we have already climbed the 
 hill of life from whence we ought to see even through our' 
 
96 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL ■ 
 
 tears the land of promise. It makes one in love with death 
 to lose so many sweet ones, and most of all our first-born and 
 dearest boy. But he was spared all the sorrow of piarting with 
 us, which had long lain heavily on his gentle loving spirit, and, 
 thank God, the pain and the fear of death came not near to 
 him. His Saviour gathered him in His arms and laid him iii 
 His bosom without a struggle. For all this we are thankful and 
 desire to be patient. The sting of our leaving England is taken 
 away, and at Sarawak we shall feel our Charley nearer to us 
 than he would have been for many years had he lived. 
 
 ' And to Sarawak we turn for comfort, for in this world 
 action is the best balm for a wounded spirit. I think we both 
 begin to long for our departure for our Eastern home, and our 
 quiet round of duties there and wholesome excitement. I am 
 writing to you to-day to ask you in Frank's name and my 
 own whether you will go with us. Some little time ago I 
 wrote you an account of our desire to take a lady with us, or 
 two if we could get money enough, who would help me in 
 forming a girls' school and in visiting the women of Sarawak, 
 either Malay or Dyak, wherever we could gain entrance into 
 their houses. Alone I can do little, but with companions I 
 think much good might be effected by such a system of visiting 
 and teaching by word of mouth.' 
 
 , This letter was unsuccessful so far as it sought to enlist a 
 recruit, for neither the recipient nor another lady who is men- 
 tioned as contemplating joining the mission ultimately con- 
 sented to do so. 
 
 With Charley's death their misfortunes with their children 
 came to an end. After Mab's birth they were blessed with 
 three other children, two girls and a boy, all of whom did well 
 and lived to survive their parents. 
 
 During the eighteen months which followed their arrival 
 in London Mr. M"Dougall was engaged for the Society and his 
 own mission, and in the meantime the project of the bishopric 
 
CHOSEN AS BISHOP 97 
 
 was pushed on by its supporters. " There does not appear to 
 have been any difficulty as to the funds ; a large endowment 
 was not sought for, nor was it intended to alter the character 
 of the undertaking. ' The main point,' wrote the Rev^ Ernest 
 Hawkins, the wise and influential Secretary to the S.P.G., to 
 whom more than perhaps to any other man the rapid exten- 
 sion of the Colonial Episcopate was due, ' was to add to the 
 existing missionary the spiritual powers belonging to a bishop, 
 and not to make him less a missionary than before, or much to 
 add to the state or expense of his living. Some additional 
 income was, however, required from the nature of the case, and, 
 an endowment fund producing in interest about 350/. having 
 been raised, this income was added to the missionary salary of 
 300/., which was Still to be allowed by the Society, No ques^ 
 tion arose as to whether Mr. M^Dougall should be chosen as 
 the first bishop of the new see, if see there was to be. It was 
 recognised at home that he was the man most suited to the post, 
 and it was felt that the sacrifices and domestic sorrows which he 
 had incurred had given him a special claim. Even the death of 
 poor Charley, if we may judge from the letters of some of his 
 most eminent friends, notably the Archbishop, the Bishop of 
 London (Dr. Blomfield), and Professor Jacobson, must have 
 had an influence, by exciting their personal sympathies, in 
 determining them to carry the project through ; his case not 
 being either the first or the last in which, owing to the good 
 feeling which exists in the highest quarters in such matters, 
 bereavement has been followed by preferment in the Church. 
 There were many technical difficulties. The erection of a 
 missionary bishopric beyond the dominions of the Crown was 
 then thought impossible, and the royal licence was required 
 as a condition precedent to obtaining, episcopal orders from 
 the bishops of the Anglican Church, These difficulties were 
 solved by taking the title of the new bishopric from the island 
 of Labuan, This little island, no larger than the Isle of 
 Wight, gave, Mrs. M^Dougall says, only the English title to a 
 
 H 
 
98 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 bishopric which was then almost entirely a missionary one. It 
 was the only spot of land in those seas under the immediate 
 control of the Colonial Office ; the Straits Settlements, includ-. 
 ing Singapore, Penang, and Malacca, being then under the 
 Government of India. It was not until the transfer of the Indian 
 Government to the Crown, and the abolition of the East India 
 Company, that there was any alteration in the jurisdiction, so 
 that until then, although the Bishop of Labuan became virtu- 
 ally Bishop of the Straits, all formal acts performed by him 
 in his character of bishop, such as the consecration of a new ■ 
 cemetery at Singapore, were done under the special powers of 
 a commission from the Bishop of Calcutta, just as the latter 
 required a commission from England for the consecration of 
 the church at Kuchin, which was out of his diocese. 
 
 He was anxious to return to Borneo, having been delayed 
 longer than he wished by these negotiations. It was there- 
 fore decided that his consecration should take place at Calcutta, 
 and that he should proceed there in October by sea, to be fol- 
 lowed by a commission to be sent out overland to authorise the 
 Bishop of Calcutta and his suffragans to consecrate, whenever 
 three bishops could be assembled together for that purpose. 
 
 At the Commemoration before he left England he received 
 the honorary degree of D.C.L. from the University of Oxford. 
 No other very notable events are remembered as having 
 occurred in the summer of 1854 except, their visits to Little 
 Massingham, in Norfolk, and Kilgraston, in Scotland. In 
 the former Mr. M°Dougall laid the foundations of a warm 
 friendship with the Rev. C. D. Brereton and his family, which 
 lasted through life, and in the latter with Lady Lucy and 
 Mr. John Grant and their children. In the case of the Grants, 
 this visit was followed by taking back with them to Sara- 
 wak their youngest son Alan, a child of eleven years, whose 
 health was delicate, but which Mr. M"Dougall thought, and 
 as the event proved rightly, would be established in a warm 
 climate. Alan Grant was for some years a resident with Mrs. 
 
RETURN TO THE EAST 99 
 
 M^Dougall, his expenses being of course borne by the laird, 
 whose name is already familiar to us as the father of Mr. 
 Charles Grant, who was long one of the Rajah's most trusted 
 lieutenants in his Government, and is now himself Laird of 
 Kilgraston. But the visit was most memorable in their then, 
 making the acquaintance of Mr. Grant's second daughter 
 Annie, who afterwards married Captain Brooke. She, as we 
 shall hereafter see, has passed away, but to those who can re- 
 member her at home, or galloping her pony over Kilgraston 
 Moors, her memory comes back as that of an ideal woman to 
 lead at once a refined and an adventurous life. It is some- 
 what hazardous to describe a lady, but when Mrs. M°Dougall 
 wrote to her sister in Norfolk depicting Captain Brooke and 
 the woman that she would desire to see his wife and the future 
 Ranee of Sarawak, we may fairly say that she must have been 
 gifted with something like second sight. ' She must have 
 something distingui about her, a graceful dark creature, cheer- 
 ful, for he is grave ; chatty, for he is reserved ; musical if pos- 
 sible. She must like the country and retirement, and yet 
 enjoy seeing her house full, and have a talent for entertaining 
 all ranks, classes, and nations. I can promise her a very 
 superior husband, handsome and with a most winning smile, 
 thoughtful and affectionate, with excellent abilities and judg- 
 ment, a good temper and high principles ; moreover, a soft 
 heart easily influenced by love, but rather fastidious and a little 
 inclined to satire. He is an especial favourite of mine, but I 
 have only lately learnt to know him well .; he is so fond of wrap- 
 ping himself in a mist.' 
 
 It was in the autumn of 1854 that Mrs. M°Dougall and 
 her sister Mrs. Colenso last met. The latter is still living, 
 but was never afterwards in England at the same time as 
 Mrs. M^Dougall. 
 
 The mission party was now a large one — Dr. and Mrs. 
 M'Dougall, their child and an ayah, the Rev. J. Grayling, 
 Miss Williams, and another lady proceeding to join the mission. 
 
loo MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 Mr. Owen— a young man from Cambridge, whp had been found 
 for them by Mr. Goodwin, now Bishop of Carlisle, as school- 
 master to manage the mission school— and Alan Grant. 
 
 Their passages were taken by the ' Alfred,' a ship of 1,300 
 tons, sailing from Portsmouth round the Cape to Calcutta. 
 Before starting a dimissory service was held at St. James's 
 Church, Piccadilly, where many interested attended, and Dr. 
 Jacobson preached the sermon, as he reminded his friends 
 thirty years afterwards. In the evening the mission party 
 met at their usual place of meeting. The rendezvous before 
 embarkation was at the not very comfortable hotel of those 
 days at Portsmouth, where they were joined by Lady Lucy 
 Grant and Mrs. M^Dougall's brother to see them off. While 
 there they were visited by Lady Augusta Bruce, Lady Lucy 
 Grant's sister. This lady, afterwards Lady Augusta Stanley, 
 was then in waiting on the Duchess of Kent, who was in the 
 Isle of Wight, and, to Dr. M'Dougall's great satisfaction, for 
 he was enthusiastically loyal, took him over by command to 
 present him to her Royal Highness, and after lunch he was 
 taken over Osborne. The day following was the Sunday before 
 they sailed, and the mission party attended morning service 
 in the Dockyard chapel, but when they were literally upon 
 its threshold the news reached them of a great battle having 
 been fought and won in the Crimea. It was the Battle of the 
 Alma. There were no details : it was simply the despatch 
 that there had been a great battle. But few were without 
 friends in the expeditionary force, and among the officers was 
 Captain Grant, Lady Lucy's eldest son. He bore himself 
 bravely in the fight and escaped its casualties, but died imme- 
 diately after, almost upon the field of battle, of cholera — his 
 mother thought, sickened by the sight of the carnage. The 
 fear of what might have happened weighed heavily on the 
 return to London on the day following, when the mission 
 party set out on their long voyage. • They sailed on October 
 3, and had much bad weather, and a tedious and wearisome 
 
ARRIVAL AT CALCUTTA 
 
 passage, with a large company of somewhat uninteresting people 
 and a great many children. Mrs. M^Dougall describes the 
 voyage and makes the best of her fellow-passengers, but was 
 delighted to arrive in the middle of January at Calcutta, 
 where they were received at first at Bishop's College, from 
 which Mr. M^Dougall and his family removed to the Palace, 
 for on this the Bishop insisted. 
 
 When they reached Calcutta they received despatches from 
 Mr. Hawkins, and, although there was a delay with the com- 
 mission, he seems to have announced that the arrangements 
 were practically complete, for Dr. M'Dougall replies : 
 
 ' Bishop's Palace, Calcutta : 1855. 
 ' I found your letter at Bishop's College, where we were 
 most hospitably received by Professors Slater and Banergia. 
 The Principal had kindly left directions to place the lodge 
 at our disposal. The Bishop, however, wished me and my 
 family to take up our quarters here, so that we have decided 
 to do so. The Bishop is anxious to have me consecrated here. 
 He says that if the E. I. Co. object to allowing the Bishops of 
 Madras and Bombay to. come here, there cannot be the same 
 difficulty with the Bishop of Colombo ; that there is a clause 
 in the Indian Bishoprics Act to allow the Bishop of Calcutta 
 and one suffragan to consecrate in the event of a presbyter out 
 here being appointed to an Indian bishopric, and might not 
 this rule be applied in the present case ? 
 
 ' For the churches' sake^ I rejoice that the bishopric has 
 been carried. As regards myself I accept the offer with fear 
 and trembling from a deep sense of my own unwoithiness, which, 
 will, I trust, cause me more and more to devote my whole soul 
 and body to God's service and the good of my fellow-creatures.' 
 After entreating the prayers of his friends, he adds : ' I am 
 willing, and with God's grace will not shrink from the work 
 that He has given me to do.' 
 
 On February 8 he wrote to his brother-in-law mentioning 
 
I02 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 that the Bishop was taking him about with him, and that he 
 had been to the opening of the first railway in India, when 
 they had gone as far as Burdwan, seventy miles from Calcutta, 
 and returned after lunch. ' The opening,' he said, 'was begun 
 by prayer by the Bishop, and Lord Dalhousie started the train, 
 but was too ill to accompany them. The old Bishop went 
 through the whole thing bravely, and does more than many 
 of his juniors, but I took his Sunday's work in the Cathedral 
 the next day for him.' 
 
 But immediately after another letter was received from 
 Mr. Hawkins announcing further delay : 
 
 • 79 Pall Mall : Jan. 9, 1855. 
 ' Some difficulty and delay in sending out a commission for 
 your consecration have arisen in consequence of observations 
 addressed by the Board of Control to the Colonial Office about 
 the injury and inconvenience of taking away bishops from their 
 own dioceses. I have, however, seen Mr. Merivaleon the subject, 
 and I first satisfied hJm that this is a matter in which the bishops 
 may be left to judge for themselves. Indeed, to allow of such 
 an objection would be to put a Veto on all consecrations in 
 India. I trust, therefore, that the commission will be despatched 
 ere long. It has certainly not yet gone, and, from the delays 
 which are likely enough to arise, it may be a month or more 
 before it is sent, and therefore three or four months before it 
 arrives. It would be well, therefore, to submit the matter to the 
 Bishop of Calcutta, who, doubtless would ascertain by corre- 
 spondence when two bishops might most conveniently come 
 to Calcutta. I should apprehend it would be too late to 
 arrange the meeting before the next cold season (November 
 or December), and in that case I suppose you would think it 
 best to take Mrs. M<=Dougall at once to Sarawak, set in order 
 the things of the mission, and return for consecration at the 
 appointed time." 
 
 And by a letter to Mrs. M^Dougall dated the same day 
 
RETURN TO SARAWAK 103 
 
 at Sarawak, with another to the same effect to her husband, 
 the Rajah writes : ' Do not pray let M^Dougall be deluded 
 into an idea that three bishops from^ the uttermost parts of 
 the East can be gathered together for his consecration under 
 many many months. So do not allow him to defer his depar- 
 ture from Calcutta till the hot cholera season sets in. It 
 will annul all the benefits derived from your, sojourn at home, 
 and the sea voyage. Come back first, and then M"=Dougall 
 can go and be made bishop in due season, and directly that 
 he is made a bishop we will begin about getting him made 
 Archbishop of Borneo.' 
 
 In accordance with this advice they did not linger longer at 
 Calcutta, but proceeded forthwith to Singapore, Dr. M^Dougall 
 and his family in a fast-sailing American clipper, the ' Eliza 
 Penelope,' on February 21, the rest a few days afterwards in 
 the American ship ' Beverley ' under the charge of the chaplain 
 at Singapore and his wife, who were proceeding by it. Their 
 
 party had been diminished by the defection of Miss . 
 
 This lady had discovered that she had no proclivities for a 
 missionary life, if indeed she had ever intended to adopt it, 
 and it was found useless to think of taking her farther. She 
 therefore remained at Calcutta, and was reported afterwards 
 to have married and gone up the country, and to have been 
 cruelly murdered by the mutineers ; but the history is un- 
 certain. On April 25 they reached the mouth of the Sarawak 
 river, where they were met by Mr. Horsburg. They were 
 warmly welcomed by the natives, but found that all the other 
 Europeans were away either on- an expedition with the Rajah 
 looking out for Lanun pirates, or scattered at their posts up 
 the country. ' But there;' says Mrs. M^Dougall in her journal, 
 ' stood the dear old house looking better than ever, for the 
 trees had grown up round it in our absence, and all the children 
 came running, down the hill to meet us, with Elizabeth, who 
 almost screamed with joy to see us, and the Chinese came 
 about as we landed and welcomed us home. And home it is to 
 
104 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS .MCDOUGALL 
 
 us. I took my Mab in my arms and carried her into my bed- 
 room, where I ysed to nurse my darling Harry, and felt how 
 poor and how rich God makes us ; how scattered my treasures 
 are from me and yet in Him how near ! My old room was 
 haunted with memories of my little ones passed away ; the 
 image of Charley I ever carry in my heart, and my little girl 
 was in my arms. Were we not all together in that room ? 
 My good Elizabeth is just the same as ever, but much excited 
 at our return, for she has suffered during our absence from the 
 maladministration of the house and mission. Everything was 
 in disorder and decay, not from the want of goodwill, but good 
 management, and not for want of detailed direction and warning 
 from Dr. M=Dougall. The services in the church had been cut 
 short and the girls' school broken up for a time, probably from 
 the absence of the correcting superintendence of a lady at the 
 mission-house, and not, as the Rajah assured , them, from any 
 wrong conduct of the innocent children, whom they hastened 
 to collect again. But the condition of the boys' school Dr. 
 M^Dougall reported to be excellent, and that he did not doubt 
 but that with Owen's assistance, and his own taking the 
 charge, the progress of the boys would be so much accelerated 
 that in a year's time the two eldest would be ready to send 
 out as assistants in the Dyak missions, to be followed by a 
 constant succession of native labourers from the same source. 
 What was of still more importance, was the satisfactory 
 progress that had been made among the Dyaks at the out 
 stations.' 
 
 During their absence the news had been bad. At the 
 beginning of 1853 the times were warlike. Mr. Chambers 
 wrote on February 28 that on account of the distracted state 
 of the country he had left the Sakarran for Linga. It appears 
 that Mr. Lee was then resident at Linga, and on the summons 
 of Mr Brereton had joined him on the Sakarran to resist an 
 attack by a powerful chief named Rentab, who was moving 
 with a large force against the Sakarran Dyaks under Gassin 
 
DEATH OF MR. BRERETON 105 
 
 on account of their confederacy with the white people. In 
 ascending the river to resist this force the Englishmen met 
 with a disaster. They attacked too hotly, and the enemy, 
 turning upon them with a stronger fleet, by the size of their 
 boats swamped the Englishmen's vessels, and rendered their 
 musketry useless. Poor Lee was killed gallantly fighting 
 sword in hand, and Breretoh only escaped by being dragged 
 out of the water and into the jungle by his natives, after re- 
 fusing their entreaties to save himself and declaring ' that the 
 white man did not kriowhow to fly.' In September 1854 Mr. 
 Chambers writes of the death of Mr. Brereton by an attack of 
 dysentery. He was much lamented. ' I feel greatly,' Mrs. M"- 
 Dougall wrote, on her return to Sarawak, ' the death of my 
 favourite, dear Willie Brereton. Sarawak is different without 
 him.' And in another letter, ' Who can be to Sakarran what 
 he was ? No one can make up his loss to me at Sarawak. 
 I loved him very dearly. He was a perfect gentleman in 
 feeling and conduct, and had a most affectionate heart ; be- 
 sides, he was the first object of interest that we had here, and 
 his memory is entwined with those first years when my Harry 
 was alive.' 
 
 This check to the progress of the Sarawak rule was only 
 temporary, and the chief Gassin, who was an old friend of 
 Mrs. M^Dougall's, survived this expedition for many years. In 
 a letter of 1850 she had mentioned him. 'We have lately 
 had the Orang Kaya of Sakarran here with a party ; he, is a 
 very powerful chief, commanding a very large number of sub- 
 jects. He was present one morning at prayers. The children 
 all sitting in rows, singing the morning hymn, and then kneel- 
 ing down and repeating the Lord's Prayer, and the joining 
 in the Amens, altogether seemed to awe these wild creatures. 
 When the children went out Gassin said " it was beautiful, and 
 he and his people should like to learn to pray to God." They 
 are a very fine tribe. We shall send a missionary to them as 
 soon as possible.' 
 
106 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Before their return also the Rajah, who had gone again 
 to Sarawak, had been seized on his arrival in May by a severe 
 attack of confluent smallpox. There was no European 
 medical man in the settlement, and the Rajah was dependent 
 upon Captain Brooke and Mr. Crookshank for his nurses, 
 assisted by their faithful Malay friends, and with one additional 
 counsellor only in the Rev. S. Horsburg. The Bishop had 
 sought to explain to the latter, as he did to all his clergy or 
 catechists brought into contact with him, such of the rudi- 
 ments of medicine as could be learnt in their short intercourse, 
 and had taught him to explore the medical books in thfe 
 mission library. As, therefore, the malady increased, the 
 books were consulted, and from them Mr. Horsburg learnt 
 that in certain conditions, even under the fever of smallpox, 
 stimulants might be necessary. When, therefore, the sickness 
 seemed to pass all limits, and the patient to be sinking, book 
 in hand Mr. Horsburg. plied the Rajah with his stimulants, 
 . and in spite of his refusals, with the assistance of Captain 
 Brooke and Mr. Crookshank, prevailed upon him to take 
 them and food also. The treatment succeeded, the crisis 
 passed, and, an improvement setting in, recovery became rapid. 
 Great was the joy that followed, as had been the grief during 
 the suspense. ' For three days,' Captain Brooke wrote to his 
 mother in a letter dated July ii, 1853, of which a copy 
 appears among Mrs. M'Dougall's papers, ' his life was utterly 
 despaired of, and I may safely say that I was never so unhappy 
 in my life.' This sickness, although for a time it disfigured the 
 Rajah, did not necessitate his return home, or render him in- 
 capable of managing public affairs. In August he proceeded 
 to Labuan and Brunei, where he negotiated the cession to 
 himself of six districts in the neighbourhood of Sarawak froni 
 the Sultan on terms thought mutually advantageous, and 
 came back to his own Government. 
 
 But to return to Mrs. M^Dougall's narrative after her 
 arrival, as related in her journal. ' On April 27, at midday. 
 
THE COMMISSION ON PIRACY 107 
 
 Mr. Chambers arrived from Linga with seven native con- 
 verts whom he had baptised at Christmas, and on the follow- 
 ing day we heard distant boat-music in the afternoon, which 
 gradually approached, and soon the Rajah's boat came up the 
 reach, followed by two others. Frank went directly to see 
 them, and then the dear Rajah and Brooke came over to see 
 me. I perceived a little nervous manner about the Rajah at 
 first, as if he did not like to be looked at, but for my part I 
 was delighted to see how little effect the smallpox had had on 
 his features. They are not swelled, and his eye is as bright 
 as ever. I am sure that when his hair comes back we shall 
 see no difference in him. He looks older, though. I think 
 that the commission has told upon his health more than the 
 smallpox. What compensation can be made to him for all 
 that anxiety and insult ? ' This commission, as will be seen in 
 biographies of Sir James Brooke, was one issued in 1853, at 
 the instance of Messrs. Hume and Cobden and their friends, 
 to inquire into the existence of piracy in the Eastern Seas 
 and into the conduct of Sir James Brooke in relation to it. 
 The contention of these gentlemen was that there were no 
 Dyak pirates in Borneo, no piracy properly so called, but only 
 intertribal wars, in which the Rajah made use of the ships of 
 H.M. navy to massacre the natives, including his own subjects, 
 for the purpose of consolidating his dominion. As one gentle- 
 man put it, 'Who likes may enact St. George, but I don't believe 
 in the Dragon.' The commission ended in an entire vindica- 
 tion of the Rajah, but did immense, injury to the natives. It 
 prevented the pacification of the country, and was at the root 
 of all the political troubles of the next few years in Borneo. 
 In the minds of the Rajah and his friends it caused more 
 irritation than anxiety. In the same letter from Captain 
 Brooke already referred to he wrote : ' For myself I am not at 
 all cast down at the prospect of a commission, and firmly 
 believe that it will tend to the Rajah's honour. The country 
 and the people speak for themselves. Where was bloodshed 
 
io8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 and tyranny there is now peace and paternal rule ; where was 
 poverty, ignorance, and sloth is now comparative wealth, 
 intelligence, and commercial activity. No man could come 
 here without being struck with the happy, contented appear- 
 ance of the population and their affectionate regard for the 
 Europeans. Surely it cannot be the intention of the Govern- 
 ment in England to upset all this and throw the country back 
 into a state of barbarism and anarchy ? ' 
 
 One other disappointment also awaited them. Brought 
 over by Bishop Wilson when he consecrated the church, Mr. 
 Fox had long had charge of the boys' school. He had acquired 
 Malay and studied Chinese, and had received all the training 
 necessary for his immediate eiificiency, and was only waiting 
 for the return of Dr. M"Pougall as Bishop to receive holy 
 orders. He had, in fact, long been in preparation for the 
 ministry, reading to the sick in the hospital, and having cot- 
 tage lectures twice a week in the Chinese town ; but when the 
 time came he pleaded conscientious doubts and difficulties 
 and shrank from the responsibility. Dr. M^Dougall believed 
 that but for his own absence Fox would have remained con- 
 stant to his profession, and he afterwards paid a warm tribute 
 to his industry and faithfulness. Mr. Fox thereupon entered 
 the Government service, and in 1859 fell in the Kanowit 
 insurrection. 
 
 When they were again settled in the mission-house the 
 usual routine recommenced. Social intercourse between 
 Government House and College Hill was resumed. The 
 services in church were revived, the school, under the manage- 
 ment of Mr. Owen, carried on with vigour, singing classes 
 formed under him, for he was musical, and the central station 
 was visited by the missionaries from the out-stations, with 
 troops of converts following them. Miss Williams was esta- 
 blished in the girls' school, having charge of the little girls of 
 the home school and some Chinese day-scholars, and learnt 
 Malay from her pupils, two of whom, among the earliest of 
 
VOYAGE TO LINGA 109 
 
 the children received by Mrs. M^Dougall, not only spoke 
 English quite well, but had picked up Chinese also. At the 
 end of May Dr. M"=Dougall made an expedition to Linga, 
 accompanied by Mr. Gomez and twelve Dyak catechumens, 
 who had received baptism in the church at Sarawak. It was 
 desired that the converts of Lundu and Linga should meet 
 and should establish a feeling of brotherhood between them- 
 selves, and that there should be a conference between the 
 clergy to settle the use of some technical theological terms 
 for their translations, and particularly that of the word Isa, 
 the name by which our Lord is known to the Mohammedans in 
 the Koran, and for which, contrary to the advice both of the 
 Rajah and Dr. M°Dougall, it had been proposed to substitute 
 the English-Latin form Jesus. Of this expedition we have 
 an account in a short journal kept for the occasion by Dr. 
 M^Dougall. It illustrates the danger of the use of native 
 boats in those seas. ' Gomez,' he says, ' had Grant's large 
 new warboat ; I had a small native craft with four men ; all 
 the eatables and heavy things went with Gomez. 
 
 'June I. — Rendezvoused last night at Qualla Samarahan ; 
 found my boat very crank and rather leaky — could not sleep 
 because she rolled over when I turned round. Under way 
 at daylight. Coasted along to Qualla Sadong, with a nice land 
 breeze. Gomez, instead of following me, stood out to sea with 
 his mat sail ; and, as I saw that they could not come in against 
 the wind, I was obliged to go out to them to get breakfast, and 
 advised them to make all haste in to shore, as the land breeze 
 was freshening, and the weather looked threatening. After 
 breakfast the boat had drifted so much that I was obliged to 
 take an oar and help to get her in. My own boat was gone 
 on account of the sea. When we reached her I boarded her 
 with difficulty, and then steered for Sibuyow, desiring Gomez 
 to follow. I had my misgivings about leaving all the food 
 and drink with him, as I did not feel at all sure when we 
 should meet again. 
 
no MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 '■May 2. — Anchored off Sibuyow after a long rough pull 
 at 8 P.M. Gomez did not reach the place until i A.M. ; 
 meanwhile since breakfast I had nothing to eat, and, what 
 was worse, no water ; what little there was I left for the 
 men who were rowing, and I was too thirsty to eat their 
 rice. I had been rowing or steering all day, and greatly I 
 enjoyed a drink of brackish water when Gomez arrived. 
 Then we had some supper and started again with the flood. 
 His people were so knocked up that I was obliged to row 
 again with them till daylight, when I made Gomez turn out 
 and take an oar. By dint of hard work we saved our tide 
 up to the fort, and I have just been refreshed by a couple of 
 hours' sleep in Johnson's pretty little bungalow, which stands 
 in the garden surrounding the fort, and is covered and 
 adorned with creepers growing over it and peeping through 
 the lattices. We waited at the fort during the ebb, and then 
 went up with the young flood to Banting, which we reached 
 after two hours' pull. Chambers's house is most romantically 
 placed in a grove of fruit-trees on the crest of the hill over- 
 hanging the river about 300 feet. The view is enchant- 
 ing. The river branches at the fort, and each branch seems 
 to vie with the other in the tortuosity of its course through 
 the bright green paddy grounds. About a mile off" Mount 
 Sepong rises with a graceful slope about 3,000 feet, and termi- 
 nates abruptly in a ragged summit. We made a group of 
 four clergymen. Not one of us possessed a shirt, and I alone 
 had shoes. Chambers and Horsburg, with their beards and 
 long staves, looked quite patriarchal. Gomez and I have taken 
 possession of the verandah as a sleeping-place, and if there 
 are no squalls we shall be dry and comfortable. On our 
 return from a walk along the ridge of the hill, we found a 
 number of Dyaks waiting for evening prayer, and among 
 them four catechumens, who earnestly expressed their desire 
 for baptism, but Chambers did not think them quite prepared. 
 After prayers I spoke to them about the blessedness of 
 
VISIT TO LING A iir 
 
 becoming God's children, and being delivered from the pow-er 
 of the evil one. We introduced the Lundu Christians to their 
 Linga brethren, and sat up late discussing the use of the 
 word Isa, in which, to my joy, we at last all agreed. 
 
 ^ June 3, Trinity Sunday. — Early service for catechumens. 
 This consisted of a hymn, the Commandments, the Confession, 
 and Creed, after which the Gospel was read, the selection being 
 the miracle of raising the widow's son, the Dyaks repeating 
 each sentence as it was read ; then a picture illustrating the 
 subject was shown to them, and exhortations by the clergy 
 followed, after which the service was concluded with another 
 hymn, the Lord's Prayer, that of St. Chrysostom, and the 
 blessing. The second service consisted of the Litany and a 
 celebration. I was struck last night by the energy and 
 earnestness with which the Linga people sang their hymn to 
 one of their own wild airs ; but this morning, when the Lundus, 
 at the request of the Lingas, sang the first hymn in service to 
 the sweet chant which Gomez had taught them, we could 
 hardly get the people here to sing afterwards; They broke 
 down and told us that they were ashamed not to sing as 
 well as the Lundus, but they would learn while we were here. 
 It seems that Mr. Chambers had written some Dyak hymns 
 for his people, but, not being musical, had left them to their 
 native music. Mr. Gomez, on the other hand, had set his 
 hymns to Church chants and tunes, giving them for the first 
 time both rhythm and melody. The afternoon was spent irt 
 seeing and giving medicine to the sick) and hearing and an- 
 swering the questions of inquirers. Several women came in the 
 afternoon for instruction ; they seem to take great interest in 
 Chambers's teaching. 
 
 . * June 4. — Went before breakfast with Horsburg to a Dyak 
 house to see a case of fractured thigh, which he had put up 
 very nicely, and the case was doing well. At breakfast the 
 head chieftain, my old acquaintance Tongkat Langit, came 
 in. I spoke to him of the evil of delaying to become a 
 
112 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Christian, urged his age and the happiness of following the 
 example of his eldest son, who is one of the most pleasing . 
 converts. He said he meant to do so, and would come 
 to be regularly instructed when he had leisure. Chambers 
 thinks that the necessity of publicly forswearing the practice 
 of head-taking is still operating in the minds of the chiefs, 
 and prevents their coming forward lest they should lose 
 influence with the tribe. However, I believe that old Tong- 
 kat is sincere, and that we shall receive him into the Church 
 before long. In our morning walk we inspected the ground 
 where Chambers means to build his church. We settled 
 upon building a permanent bilian chancel, leaving nave and 
 transepts to be added after the usual Dyak fashion with 
 palm-thatched roof and mat walls as needed. The first thing 
 is to get the money. We have only the S.P.C.K. 25/. in 
 hand. We spent the day in consultation as to the most ap- 
 propriate words for religious terms in our translation, in order 
 as far as possible to secure uniformity in our theological teach- 
 ing, notwithstanding the difference of dialect. We settled 
 on thirty-six words, consulting the natives who were with us. 
 
 ^ June 6. — Sailed for Sarawak with morning ebb. 
 
 ^ June 7. — Got far towards the Morotabas, but a strong 
 sea breeze coming on got up a heavy sea, which the boat 
 could not stand, so, after vainly trying to cross the sands, on 
 which we struck violently, we were obliged to run back to 
 Sadong. 
 
 'June 8. — Got home safely, thank God, at 9 P.M.' 
 It was not until August 6 that the letters patent were 
 issued under the royal sign-manual, which at that time was 
 considered indispensable on the erection of a new colonial see, 
 such as that of Labuan. Reciting that it was not desirable that 
 Dr. M°Dougall should be recalled home for consecration, they 
 directed the Archbishop to issue a commission addressed to the 
 Bishop of Calcutta, as Metropolitan of India, together with the 
 Bishops of Madras, Bombay, Colombo, Victoria, and Mauritius, 
 
CONSECRATION AT CALCUTTA 113 
 
 or any two of them, to consecrate the new Bishop, and there- 
 upon the Archbishop issued his commission, dated August 8, 
 Under the archiepiscopal seal. The letters patent contained 
 all the usual powers for the Bishop to exercise spiritual and 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction, to appoint officials, hold courts, and 
 appoint dignitaries, with a right of appeal to persons aggrieved 
 by judgments of the Bishop or his officials to the see of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 In September, In obedience to the summons for which he 
 had been waiting, Dr. M°Dougall returned to Calcutta for his 
 consecration. He was not accompanied by his wife, who re- ' 
 mained at Sarawak and saw him depart with some misgivings, 
 and certainly with no elation. ' I never felt more loth to part 
 with him,' she wrote to a friend, ' although I did not suspect 
 that shadows of the future haunted us both, for he was as un- 
 willing to leave me, and his letters contain unusual longings 
 to return. To-morrow is the day of his consecration. I wish 
 I could feel enthusiastic about it. Sometimes I think that I 
 am profoundly ignorant of the results which may ensue from 
 his being a bishop, and I try to fancy sundry devoted men 
 following him from some mysterious love of his office ; but 
 the plain fact at present is that there are four clergymen here, 
 one of whom is going away by the ver}' ship that carries this 
 letter, and where any more are to come from I do not very 
 clearly see. As for Frank's own self, I have no doubt but that 
 it will be wholesome for him to be consecrated ; he will be 
 more than ever devoted to his missionary work, and it will give 
 him more influence in England to get helpers.' 
 
 He was consecrated Bishop of Labuan on St. Luke's Day, 
 Thursday, October 18, 1855. The consecrating bishops were 
 Bishop Wilson of Calcutta, Metropolitan of India, the Bishop 
 of Madras, Dr. Dealtry, and the Bishop of Victoria, Dr. Smith. 
 The account of the service is given in a letter addressed to the 
 venerable Society by the Bishop of Calcutta : ' The Cathe- 
 dral was crowded, and the clergy, thirty in number, attended 
 
 I 
 
114 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 in their robes. After morning service the Bishop- elect, attired 
 in his rochet, was presented to the Metropolitan, and her 
 Majesty's mandate was read as well as the commission of his 
 Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the several oaths 
 were administered by the registrar of the diocese, and the 
 service was then proceeded with, according to the form for 
 consecrating a bishop in use in the Church of England, 
 the Bishop of Madras preaching the sermon. ' At the offer- 
 tory a collection was made for the Sarawak Mission, and 
 above 500 Calcutta rupees were collected.' * The new Bishop 
 preached,' said Bishop Wilson, ' at St. Thomas's Church on 
 the following Sunday for his mission, and a single gentle- 
 man contributed a thousand Calcutta rupees. He will preach 
 in the Cathedral on the 28th, when something more will be 
 gathered. The Bishop of Madras has presented the 400 
 rupees allowed for his voyage expenses to the same blessed 
 cause. Thus has this great occasion passed off, the first con- 
 secration, I believe, that has ever taken place since the glorious 
 Reformation, and perhaps of the first missionary bishop sent 
 out by our Church ; unless the Bishop of Mauritius may be 
 considered as having preceded him.' 
 
 Dr. M^Dougall had been hospitably received by Bishop 
 Wilson, who had had, he said, ' three breakfast parties to meet 
 him (for I don't give dinners) of about forty each.' The Bishop's 
 breakfast parties were remarkable. One of the most liberal 
 of men, having borne the greater part of the cost of the large 
 and handsome Cathedral of Calcutta out of his private means, 
 his selection of that form of hospitality was not prompted by 
 motives of economy, but by his own feelings of suitableness, and 
 they were sometimes official receptions at which the Governor- 
 General would appear in state with his officials. But on all 
 occasions the Bishop rigidly followed his usual routine. Family 
 prayers were expected in the chapel, at which the Bishop read 
 a portion of Scripture and expounded, and afterwards in an 
 extempore prayer was wont to dwell upon what he considered 
 
CONDITIONS OF THE BISHOPRIC 115 
 
 the needs and temptations of his individual guests. In this 
 mode of worship, at once devotional and didactic, and in those 
 days not so uncommon as it is in the present, we may be quite 
 sure that he did not spare the new Bishop. He excited in 
 him, however, very warm feelings of respect and regard. 
 Amusing stories might be told respecting Bishop Wilson, not 
 probably related by his biographer, but their repetition would 
 be much out of place in these pages. 
 
 ' After his consecration,' says Mrs. M°Dougall, ' my hus- 
 band undertook a confirmation tour for Bishop Wilson at the 
 mission stations around Cialcutta, and consecrated, a church 
 at Midnapore in South Bengal, and in December, after four 
 months' absence, returned to Sarawak. On his return the 
 Rajah appointed him Bishop of Sarawak also, "for the 
 maintenance of religion and the promotion of piety, with 
 power to exercise all ecclesiastical functions pertaining to the 
 episcopal office, as recognised by the order of the Church of 
 England." ' 
 
 When he had originally proposed that Mr. M'Dougall 
 should be made bishop, the Rajah had not contemplated the 
 creation of a colonial bishopric. He ceftainly would not have 
 consented to the appointment of such a bishop by the Crown 
 of England to reside in Sarawak, and exercise authority by 
 virtue of his patent over the clergy of the Church of England 
 in Borneo. The attempt to confer such a jurisdiction would 
 have been a usurpation of authority by Great Britain, and in 
 the anomalous position of Sarawak, then the shuttlecock of 
 parties, without protection from the Crown or even recognition, 
 to propose the Rajah's assent to such an operation indirectly, 
 would have been to ask him to consent to his Rajahate being 
 treated, while unrecognised, as a dependency of Labuan. He 
 feared also, not unnaturally, especially at a time when he was 
 smarting from the insult offered him by the appointment of the 
 commission on piracy, that dissensions hiightarisein the future 
 from the anomalous position of a colonial bishojj residing and 
 
ii6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS M^ DOUG ALL 
 
 exercising authority beyond the limits of his own see. But by 
 making the appointment of Bishop of Sarawak, the Rajah's 
 rights were saved, and the jurisdiction over the clergy in 
 Borneo became effectual as a consensual jurisdiction by the 
 agreement of all parties concerned. The arrangements were 
 the best that could be made at the time for getting rid of 
 difficulties which seemed otherwise insurmountable, and under 
 the light in later years thrown upon the law appear unobjec- 
 tionable. In a similar case at the present time there is no 
 obstacle to the consecration of a missionary bishop without 
 any compulsory jurisdiction or letters patent. 
 
 During his absence things had again gone badly at 
 
 Sarawak. The Rev. , whom he had left as chaplain 
 
 there, had had an attack of sunstroke, and met him at Singa- 
 pore utterly broken down, and in piteous terms threw up his 
 appointment. MissW ,the lady missionary who had under- 
 taken the school, found the climate, the unexciting life, and 
 the monotony of her avocation too much for her, and left 
 them. She was a person of considerable ability and lived to 
 do good work elsewhere, and was always ready to express 
 her devotion both to Mrs. M"Dougall and the Bishop, and to 
 bear witness to the kindness and sympathy with which she 
 was treated by them. They were, therefore, again alone ; but 
 in March 1856 Mr. Gomez was ordained priest by the Bishop, 
 and a few months afterwards a new missionary, Mr. Koch, 
 arrived from Bishop's College. In April 1856 their second 
 daughter, Edith, was born. At that time Mrs. Harvey came 
 from Singapore to stay with Mrs. M^Dougall. 
 
 In a letter dated April i, after referring to family events 
 past and prospective, and expressing his satisfaction at the 
 arrangements made by the society as to his income, which 
 would enable him to do his work as bishop and receive his 
 clergy with the necessary hospitality, and to move about as 
 he must do to keep his work going, he says : ' Last Sunday 
 I ordained Gomez priest, arid all the missionaries arc up with 
 
A MISSION SHIP 117 
 
 us now, and as they naturally come with a full determination 
 to make up for all privations at their stations, there is at times 
 no small difficulty in providing, for we are now driven to get 
 even our chickens and ducks from Singapore . . . .You 
 all mistake my reason for wanting a mission vessel. It is 
 not to go to Labuan that I really want her for most, it is to 
 carry out our missions in the Rajah's rivers, and to keep up 
 communication with them, which in small boats, our only 
 present means, is often impossible or dangerous, and always 
 more or less risky from wind, sea, exposure, and lastly strag- 
 gling Dyak bankongs who might take a fancy for one's head. 
 So, on the score of health, safety, and convenience, we want a 
 suitable vessel to do our work with, and while getting one, it 
 is just as well that she should be of sufficient size to take 
 us to Labuan direct when we ,want to go there. We must 
 have one, so do what you can to help us. Our dear Rajah 
 is ailing, and cranky rather in mind perhaps than in body ; 
 he has been so over-worried, and* takes morbid views of 
 things, especially about the conduct of the English Govern- 
 ment towards Sarawak. I try to soothe and pacify him both 
 bodily, and mentally, and he is as kind and good and loving as 
 ever to everything but the Government. I hope that next mail 
 will bring news to put him in a more amiable mood towards 
 the fatherland. Dear old England, I can't bear to hear the old 
 country bullied, and get riled sometimes about it. I won't be 
 Dutchman, or Yankee, or Frenchman, for anybody — no, not 1 1 ' 
 In his next letter in May he explains about the expenses 
 of the crew of his boats : ' For my present boats I always keep 
 in pay four Malays, good sailors who do coolie work when not 
 away in the boats, and when I go to sea I have to hire others 
 to make up a crew of ten men, which is required to paddle a 
 decent boat. If I had a schooner I could go with eight men, 
 and be able to take my pupils and catechists also with me, 
 who would lend a hand in working the vessel, and assist at 
 the missions, and we should have our house to live in and 
 
ii8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 our church with us.' He calculates in another letter that 
 there would be little difference in his expenditure with his 
 contemplated vessel, while he should escape the discomfort 
 of the boating, ' in which one runs the risk of swamping, to say 
 nothing of the dreadful heat, shut up under a low mat awning 
 for days, when I feel just like a chicken in a narrow coop in 
 the sun, gasping for breath and frying with heat.' And he 
 explains that there was some talk of the Labuan Government 
 having a steam gunboat, when they would send for him if 
 they wanted him. But it does not appear that this gunboat 
 was ever forthcoming. 
 
 In June the Rajah left Sarawak in the gunboat, the 'Jolly 
 Bachelor,' and dropped the Bishop at Labuan. It was 
 natural that he should wish to visit the island which gave him 
 his episcopal title as soon as possible, to make arrangements 
 for the establishment of a chaplain, and the erection of a 
 church and chaplaincy. In the absence of authority from 
 home he could not accomplish much, although he was enabled 
 to write from the spot making a formal application for assistr 
 ance and the appointment of a chaplain to the Colonial 
 Office. But he obtained, and gave for these purposes, an 
 excellent site of thirteen acres, and set on foot a subscription 
 for a building fund, which he headed with a donation of 50/. 
 
 In October he writes to his brother-in-law from Sarawak, 
 sending home a quantity of Dyak mats and other curio- 
 sities for distribution among his friends, and mentions that 
 he and his wife had been at Singapore for medical advice on 
 his return from Labuan, and that he was still suffering from 
 fever caught at the latter place, but which, Mrs. M^Dougall 
 said, had developed at Singapore, recurring again and again, 
 as Labuan fever always did. And in another letter about the 
 same date, he said : ' I had to go from my bed to preach and 
 ordain Mr. Koch on Sunday, and then returned to it quite 
 done for. This is my first day of being up, and I am writing 
 with difificulty. But all here is going on well. Miss Coomes, 
 
LIFEBOAT IN DANGER 119 
 
 a lady selected and sent from 79 Pall Mall, is willing and 
 anxious to do great things, to give her testimony to the 
 heathen, as she says, but the language and other necessary 
 preparations in little things will be a trial to her, which I do 
 not think that she expected.' He expresses his great pleasure 
 at hearing of the efforts madeby his friends to collect money 
 for the mission ship, and that he had in the meantime pur- 
 chased a lifeboat at Singapore, which would not, however, 
 render the mission ship unnecessary, as she was still only a 
 boat, with the inconveniences and exposure entailed thereby. 
 This vessel, about twenty-eight feet long, with watertight 
 compartments at' the bow and stern, was, Mrs. M^Dougall 
 says in her sketches of our life at Sarawak, ' well named, as 
 in her first voyage she saved the lives of her passengers.' 
 The Bishop must immediately upon her arrival have taken 
 her round to Lundu, and Mrs. M°Dougall thus continues her 
 narrative of the event to which she refers : ' In the north-east 
 monsoon the sea runs very high between the mouths of the two 
 rivers, the Sarawak and Lundu, and on this occasion the waves 
 on their return from Lundu were fearful. Seven great waves 
 like green hills advanced one after another. The Malay crew 
 prayed aloud with terror. The Bishop and Stahl steered the 
 boat and held their breaths. It looked like rushing into the 
 jaws of death, but the lifeboat mounted the big waves one 
 after another, sometimes shuddering with the strain, but 
 buoyant and stiff. The danger past, the crew praised Allah 
 and the good boat ; but they, . as well as Stahl, who had 
 behaved so bravely at the time of danger, fell into a fit of ague 
 from the nervous shock. We knew on the top of the hill that 
 a fearful storm was raging, but we did not see the white boat 
 flying like a bird over the seven great rollers, or there would 
 have been no sleep for us that night. The crew never forgot 
 it, nor the calm pluck of their steersman the Bishop. I must 
 confess that an attack of fever was the result of all this exertion 
 when he joined us on the hill.' 
 
120 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 In December he complains still of his health, but says, 
 ' I shall make my visit to Labuan this next year as early as 
 possible to avoid the unhealthy season.' At this time also he 
 had the pleasure of receiving a letter from Mr. Harvey, the 
 representative at Singapore of the Borneo Company, to say 
 that he had instructions from the directors in London to pay 
 him 200/. a year for three years for the establishment of a 
 new mission at a place called Si-Munjen, on the Sadong 
 river. 
 
 In a letter written in the first week of 1 857, Mrs. M^Dougall 
 mentions that on December 27 preceding, Miss Woolley, after- 
 wards Mrs. Chambers, had arrived. ' I am delighted with 
 her ; she is gentle, kind, sensible, and clever ; I think she likes 
 the look of Sarawak, and the general prospect before her, and is 
 very easily pleased and contented.' ' She has taken the boys' 
 singing regularly in hand for Sundays, and means to organise 
 a general singing class for everybody who will learn to sing 
 in parts, and give an interest to the Sunday services. We 
 are to have a musical service for Easter Sunday." • We had 
 an evening party on December 31, and it passed off very 
 nicely, without any over-riotousness. At midnight the boys 
 ran to church and rang the new year in, and then sang the 
 Morning Hymn ; after which they were very glad to come 
 home and eat sandwiches and cakes and go to bed. We went 
 to bed at 2 A.M., which I thought quite late enough, as next 
 day were the boat races.' At these races the children ap- 
 peared ; Mab very gay in pink and white sent from home, 
 Edith in a blue muslin, ' which her ayah had sat up at night 
 to make her, and which, therefore, I had not the heart to refuse 
 her wearing, although it became her very ill.' 
 
 On January 2 the Bishop writes : ' One of our great draw- 
 backs is that, whether we will or no, we must take strangers 
 in when they come, as the Rajah's and this are the public 
 houses, and it often entails no small cost upon us in this most 
 expensive of places, especially with our missionaries, who 
 
CHRISTMAS FESTIVITIES 
 
 think it is the Bishop's busineiss to fatten them up when they 
 get thin upon their jungle fare, and it suits my vein though 
 not my pocliet to do so. Thanks for the preserved meats ; 
 they are a capital stand-by. We are thankful for them, as they 
 cost less than half the Singapore price for such things ; loo 
 per cent, is the least we have to pay beyond English prices 
 for goods. The Rajah was not here at Christmas, so we had 
 all the Christians to dinner — seventy fed at the school-house, 
 including school children, and eighteen at our own table — so 
 we were very gay. 
 
 'The church was beautifully dressed. I had two com- 
 munions and five services, English and native, in the course 
 of the day, and at night magic lantern and Christmas hymns, 
 so I had a pretty good share of work fof an invalid. Harriette 
 and Mrs. Harvey were as busy as bees with the domestic 
 and pudding arrangements. We killed a bull and a sheep, 
 and luxuriated for once in beef and mutton. Harvey gave me 
 the sheep, I bought the bull in Labuan. We have had nice 
 cool healthy weather lately, and Christmas was a delightfully 
 cool day for us. As soon as the weather moderates I am 
 going to Sadong to see about a house for a missionary, 
 and I purpose holding a monthly service there myself until a 
 missionary comes ; this is the sort of work I want a vessel for ; 
 I could live in her and make my voyages without the risk and 
 exposure of boats. Chambers and Johnson got into trouble 
 between this and Sadong the last time they came — had to 
 leave their boat and walk for miles in the mud and surf until 
 they found a canoe, in which they paddled themselves up here, 
 some thirty miles. I am getting too old for that sort of fun, 
 and it makes me ill, moreover.' 
 
 On July 9 he enumerates the duties falling on him person- 
 ally. ' I will just give you a brief sketch of the work of this 
 station alone, that I am responsible for. First, there is the 
 school, of which the teachers, Koch, Owen, Rijab, and Toon 
 Fa, have to be instructed by me, to fit them for their present 
 
122 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 and future work. Koch, indeed, I ordained deacon in Sep- 
 tember, to keep up the services whenever I go away on 
 Sunday, which I have not done but once since, to confirm at 
 Lundu ; but he is still my pupil, and is not yet licensed to 
 preach. Then there is the general superintendence of -the 
 school and the examination of the boys, which I conduct 
 myself always. The daily services of the church are always 
 said by me morning and evening, also the weekly evening 
 lectures to the Chinese Christians, and all parochial visiting 
 and work, which is now something, falls on me, and also every 
 case of sickness among Europeans is, as it were, forced upon 
 me, and will be until there is a medical man they can trust 
 here. Then, on Sundays, bell rings at 7.30 A.M. ; I then say 
 the Litany or Communion Service alternately, and directly 
 this is over Chinese morning service begins, which I conduct 
 in. Malay ; 1 get home about a quarter or half-past ten. At 
 1 1 A.M. English service ; I read prayers, &c., and preach (Mr. 
 Koch plays the harmonium and reads the lessons only) ; 
 afternoon Sunday school ; 4.30 P.M. English service ; 5.30 
 Chinese prayers — which last I leave to Mr. Koch. In fact, 
 on Sundays I am in church some five hours, working myself 
 the whole time, and on Communion Sundays longer, as I have 
 separate communions for natives and English. On all saints' 
 days I give a lecture at morning service. This is the regular 
 home work. Then there are to be visited once a month : 
 
 ' I. Bow, twenty-five miles by water, and a ten miles' walk 
 up the right branch of this river. 
 
 • 2. Quop Dyaks, on a high hill about twenty miles from 
 this up the river of that name. 
 
 • 3. Sadong, or rather Simunjen, up the Sadong, which I 
 reckon seventy miles by sea and river and land. Eight of my 
 Europeans are there, and some of my Chinese Christians, and 
 from eight to ten thousand Dyaks.' 
 
 This Simunjen, or Simunjan.was the station for which the 
 Borneo Company's grant had been made. 
 
SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK 123 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK. 
 
 But, hopeful as the prospects of the mission seemed in its 
 early years, there were unexpected trials which beset it from 
 its commencement. When Sir J. Brooke invited it to 
 Sarawak it is certain that his motives were in the first 
 instance political. He was anxious to civilise his people, and 
 acknowledged in Christianity ' the highest form of religion,' 
 • and ihvited the Church of England to be the channel,' as 
 his biographer writes, 'because he believed her to be the 
 most free, as he trusted that she would be the most patient 
 and loving,' of communions. But his views were scarcely 
 those of the persons who set the Borneo Mission on foot. 
 The conversion of the Malays was probably never contem- 
 plated by him at all, and that of the Dyaks was looked to as a 
 counterpoise to Mohammedan influence, and very desirable 
 as a matter of statecraft for the consolidation of the power of 
 a European ruler. There was a strong element of scepticism 
 or agnosticism in the little community, which soon showed 
 itself. 
 
 At a very early date it was determined to try of what 
 sort of stuff the new missionary was made, and after dinner 
 at Government House words were spoken which it was 
 impossible that a clergyman who was loyal to his faith could 
 tolerate. M^Dougall did not hesitate for an instant, but rose 
 from his chair and left the room, to be followed by the Rajah, 
 
124 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 who lamented what had passed, and promised on his honour 
 that it should not happen again. Nor did it in that offensive 
 form, but the feelings which prompted it bore bitter fruit 
 afterwards, and there was an undercurrent of opposition 
 which may be traced in the events that followed. This story 
 was told by the Bishop within the last two years of his life, 
 but is also referred to in his most confidential letters to his 
 brother-in-law. The position in which Mr. M°Dougall was 
 placed was a difficult one. The English community was too 
 small to ignore any part of it, nor could he well refuse to 
 associate with any of its members, and the alternative that he 
 adopted was, by steady kindness and constant exercise of 
 influence for good, holding his own and preaching the truth, 
 and in his medical capacity ministering to all in sickness, to 
 seek to win rather than repel those who differed from him. 
 It is certain that at one time he possessed great religious 
 influence with the Rajah, whose turn of mind was sceptical 
 and controversial rather than unbelieving, and this is 
 proved by the Rajah's private letters to the Bishop, and 
 perhaps by the history of his last years in Cornwall. Why 
 then, it may be asked, revive forgotten controversies ? The 
 answer is clear. It is not desired to refer unnecessarily to 
 any individual, far less to give any pain, but if this subject is 
 wholly suppressed ju&tice cannot be done either to the Bishop 
 or his work. A good argument was the Rajah's delight, and 
 all who knew Sarawak at the time of which we are writing 
 speak of the noble library which he had collected— perfect, 
 we are told, in everything except the classics in the original, 
 which were presumably useless to those likely to consult it ; 
 all the poets, the best historians and essayists, books of refer- 
 ence, theology, and philosophy, from Hume and Toland to 
 ' The Vestiges of Creation,' were collected in it, rendering all 
 other teaching superfluous, and justifying every man who 
 had the privilege of access in creating a summa tkeologice for 
 himself Fast and furious ran the arguments and debates on 
 
HIS METHOD WITH OFFENDERS 125 
 
 the abstrusest subjects at many a social gathering at that 
 time, not much harm being done beyond plunging the dispu- 
 tants into the great Serbonian bog of utter confusion, or 
 leaving them in the land that leads to nowhere. It was the 
 complaint of an adverse critic, that Bishop M^Dougall did not 
 give encouragement to these free inquiries ; but in this some 
 of his friends may think that he showed his discretion, for it 
 could scarcely be expected that with his reverent mind he 
 should be prepared to treat as open questions the doctrines 
 that he had been commissioned to teach. 
 
 Unless the society in Sarawak was very different from 
 that of most far-distant settlements at that period, it must 
 have happened that the Bishop felt himself called upon, 
 if only on rare occasions, to act as censor morum. But even 
 when he felt compelled to admonish, those who knew him 
 will feel sure that it was done in kindness and without undue 
 austerity. His method is well shown in an anecdote which 
 Mrs. M^Dougall tells as happening in 1851 at Sarawak: 
 ' Frank was sitting in his library and I in my tent, when he 
 called to me, "Who, is that shooting close by, for a ball just 
 now whizzed past the window ? " I could see no one, but 
 presently Stahl came up to say that a certain young Scotch 
 captain of a brig in the river, who was living in one of Stahl's 
 houses just below us, was madly drunk, and had been firing 
 with his pistols at our house, and that Captain Brooke had 
 had him locked up in the fort for the hight, to recover his 
 senses. The next morning Frank sent for him, gave him a 
 serious talking to on the evils of his besetting sin, and appealed 
 to the religious education which you may be pretty sure that 
 a Scotchman has had more or less of The young man wept 
 heartily, and professed repentance, and promised to amend 
 his life, and Frank (who was alone) finished by asking him to 
 dine with him that day. The following day he lent him 
 some books. I do not know how long the good resolution 
 will last, but he has been regularly to church every afternoon 
 
126 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 since, and his conduct is blameless. He is quite young and 
 good-looking— how shocking that he should have fallen into 
 such a bad habit ! Neither can we tell whether any permanent 
 reformation followed. His name is not mentioned, nor that 
 of his ship either, and they sail forth unknown, never again to 
 be " spoken " by us on life's voyage. We may hope that the 
 lesson was not thrown away upon him.' 
 
 But notwithstanding abstract differences of opinion, the 
 Rajah, as he soon said, liked the M'Dougalls, and the liking 
 grew into friendship and a warm affection, which with them 
 was lifelong. And he for many years did all that was in his 
 power consistently with his policy to forward their work and 
 their wishes. 
 
 Sir James Brooke was a very attractive person and a 
 delightful companion. Full of interest in all manner of 
 subjects, his conversation wandered over the broad fields of 
 human knowledge and he talked well in all. Politics and 
 religion, philosophy and social life, all had their interest for 
 him, and, with an ever-present love of giving pleasure, his 
 delight was to surround himself with a little court of worship- 
 pers, to whom he would give all his sympathy, and from whom 
 he expected in return unbounded devotion. He had a kind 
 heart, and possessed the faculty of friendship alike with men 
 and women, and he was, says his biographer, ' one of those 
 men who are able to be the close and intimate friends of 
 women without a tinge of love-making.' His voice was kind 
 and gentle, his smile charming. 
 
 In his little court at Sarawak his personal influence was 
 boundless, and he had lived so long with his Malays that his 
 manners, naturally fine, had received an extra polish. • A 
 Malay,' we are told, ' is a very refined gentleman, as calm, 
 self-possessed, and averse to any great attack upon his feel- 
 . ings, as any reserved Englishman can be. He never wonders ; 
 but those who knew the Rajah in England, and remember 
 his manner, know quite well what a Malay man of rank is — 
 
POLITICAL VIEWS OF THE RAJAH 127 
 
 either there is a great sympathy between his character and 
 theirs, or he has caught their bearing from living among them.' 
 But if offended or hostile the Malay is dangerous, and strikes 
 before he shows his resentment. In this also the Rajah could 
 sympathise with his subjects. In politics he seems to have 
 cared little for party but much for his country. In his later 
 years, if asked his party he might have been content to reply in 
 one word, ' Sarawak.' In 1 842 he expressed his views in words 
 very applicable to the present, and true for all times. ' At 
 a distance I view these party struggles with all the indifference 
 of philosophy ; I only desire the good of the nation, and a 
 firm government. Whig as I am, it is a matter of congratu- 
 lation that the Tories have a sufficient majority, for a very 
 equal division of parties is the very demon of discord and 
 faction.' 
 
 As Rajah of Sarawak he had distinct views of policy 
 which he carried oyt unswervingly. The form of government 
 is despotic, and none other would be understood by an 
 Oriental people, such as the Malays and Dyaks ; but with him- 
 self he associated a council of the principal natives, so that 
 the will of the chief, the synonym of despotic rule, carried 
 with it the consent of his subjects. 
 
 It was the fashion of the place to live very much in public, 
 the natives having admission at Government House at all 
 times and all hours, and they naturally thought that the same 
 rules should hold good at the mission house. They would 
 not, therefore, hesitate to troop in uninvited, assuming them- ' 
 selves to be welcome guests, and it was thought unwise to 
 rebuff them, when the first thing desired was to gain their 
 confidence. On one occasion Mrs. M^Dougall writes, when 
 they had first taken possession of the mission house : ' Frank 
 and I were alone and I very tired, and we were hoping for a 
 quiet evening, when in rushed quite unexpectedly a crowd of 
 Malay women, men, and boys, with the DatU Patinghi at 
 their head. It was bright moonlight, and so they thought 
 
128 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 that they .should like to come and see us, to look over the 
 house and to see the magic lantern. Frank was half inclined 
 to send them all off on my account, but that would never have 
 done. They cannot understand our English ways, so we 
 made the best of it ; the lantern was got ready, and they 
 looked all over the house, every corner, the bath-house not 
 excepted — which I think pleased them most, when they dis- 
 covered the hole in the brick floor where the water runs away 
 — our beds too, my iron one and Harry's, in which he slept 
 " all alone," which they thought wonderful — " how was he to 
 get milk in the night ? " They nurse their children to three 
 and four years old. The worst of these inundations of Malays 
 is the smell — joint cocoanut oil, sirih, tobacco, and stale fish, 
 which is their favourite food, to say nothing of dark skin. 
 The only refuge is to set the men smoking as a covering to 
 the rest. I do not now dislike smoking as I used to do, as it 
 drives away the mosquitoes, which on this hill are a complete 
 pest — two nights out of three we cannot sleep for them.' 
 
 Nor was it only an occasional and unexpected visit that 
 they had to look for : sometimes Mrs. M°Dougall would send 
 out invitations for a soiree for the natives — when it was no 
 sinecure to entertain them. ' You cannot think,' she writes, 
 ' how much the Malay ladies enjoy an evening with me, but 
 they scarcely let me cease playing and singing. " Go on, 
 lady, we shall certainly dream all night of this," being their 
 expression of delight. They are enchanted with the picture 
 of Winston Vicarage. It is an English house, there are little 
 rooms in the roof for the smoke, and my boy lives there.' 
 
 In so small a community it could not fail but that the 
 intimacy between Government House and College Hill should 
 be great. At the beginning of 1 849 Mrs. M'^Dougall writes : 
 ' It is an established rule now that wc go to the Rajah's on 
 Tuesday evening, and he comes to us on Thursday, and we 
 are to dine together once a month.' And in these social 
 meetings there was much harmless merriment, especially 
 
SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK- 129 
 
 when one of H.M. ships came in, or one of the H.E.I.C. ves- 
 sels, when the officers came up the river distributing them- 
 selves between the Rajah's and the Bishop's houses, and gave 
 occasion to little festivities. You have no idea,' continues 
 Mrs. M°Dougall, ' how merry we are, but there is no resisting 
 the fun of this cUrious patchwork society. Last Tuesday, 
 
 Mr. H , a tall and immensely stout man, would persist in 
 
 dancing a minuet de la Cour with a little midshipman. He 
 • mounted a Dyak cip and feathers, and made us laugh till we 
 cried. All the Officers of the " Neinesis " were present, and 
 the ship's fiddldr, and quadrilles and reels were danced ' (we 
 do not hear of roUnd dances), ' the gentlemen being driven 
 to dance with each other as partners, for there was only one 
 lady present besides myself, a surgeon's wife on her way 
 to Labuan in the " Nemesis." I danced a quadrille with the 
 Rajah, who dances beautifully, and is as merry as a child. A 
 charade was acted, which, with the dancing, infinitely amused 
 the natives, of whom I should think 1 50 were present ; and the 
 evening closed with singing "RixRax," the National Anthem 
 oi Sarawak, the Europeans clapping their hands and the 
 natives yelling a war yell for the chorus. Now, however, we 
 ' shall be quiet enough while they are all away at war with the 
 Sarebas. These Dyaks have been murdering in .a most 
 wholesale way at Sadong, which I can see at the mouth of 
 the river from the ship's deck. They took seventy heads the 
 other day, men, women, and children, and a fortnight before 
 a boat was found with blood and one finger in it, which was 
 known to have started with a crew of seven men.' Of the 
 necessity and result of this expedition we have already 
 heard. 
 
 In one respect social life in Sarawak presented a pleasing 
 contrast to that which was sometimes tolerated in the Presi- 
 dencies—namely, in. the treatment of inferiors and domestics. 
 The proud Malay will not stand a blow ; ' Gare qui touche ' is 
 his motto, and he is apt to repay an insult with his kris. 
 
 K 
 
I30 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 This habit is a salutary warning to the uncivil, but it was 
 backed up by the example of the Rajah. In a private letter 
 to a country friend, in which Mrs. M"Dougall mentions to her 
 correspondent how much they had been shocked by the 
 manners of some Indian visitors, and. says, ' No wonder that 
 the Mussulmen in. India have little respect for the religion of 
 their masters, if they treat them with so little fellow-feeling,' 
 she adds, ' We are not subjeict to such things here, for the 
 Rajah sets an example of unvaried kindness and indulgence 
 to his servants, treating them as brothers, and of course he is 
 loved. I hope that you will see Sir J. Brooke. I should like 
 him to go and stay with you. He would be very, happy if 
 you would let him have a fire in his bedroom and a sofa by 
 his fire, and would not have parties to meet him, but let him 
 sit all the morning in his room and come out as he liked, and 
 have some music in the evening and a long discussion about 
 everything in heaven and earth with you and your sisters, 
 and C. and E., who ought to . be there also. All very fine : 
 nothing of the kind, I suppose, will happen, for society will 
 be as polite, stiff, and formal as ever. It is so different here : 
 if anyone comes to Sarawak the only trouble is, who shall 
 have the pleasure of entertaining him. Not that I mean to 
 
 question your hospitality, dearest F , which I know to be 
 
 perfect' 
 
 In , a letter written some years after Mrs. M^Dougall 
 recounts her experience with native servants, and says, ' In 
 dealing with them I find that a good lecture in a gentle tone 
 of voice goes much further than an angry word.' 
 
 We have received froni an eye-witness a lively account of 
 an afternoon and of one of these dinner parties at Government 
 House, which must have taken place in the autumn of 1855, be- 
 fore Captain Brooke left for England. After describing tiffin 
 and the fruits which formed part of it, concoctions of sun-made 
 creams and ' limonade divine,' contained in red prickly caskets 
 lined with white satin, the narrator adds that the announce- 
 
SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK 131 
 
 ment was made that the first durians of the season had come 
 in. ' Their votaries,' said the Rajah, ' are always wild on the 
 occasion. It is a passionate fruit and must be loved or hated.' 
 A mixture of ambrosia and cream, tainted with the* aroma of 
 ancient pigsties and garlic, was beyond the capacity pf ihe 
 novices ; but the plates of yellow pips extracted froni-.their 
 rough envelopes, pouring forth fresh perfume every time the 
 fork ran into them, were irresistible to the veterans. With 
 many jokes and much laughter the spoil was seized upon, 
 although the indulgence carried a retribution vvith it. ' After 
 this it was a relief to get out of doors into the fresh air and 
 upon the water. On reaching the opposite shore, " We must 
 go round by the mission house, and make sure of our party for 
 the evening," cried the Rajah, and we diverged into a narrower 
 pathway leading past the wooden church — a model structure 
 for its beauty of proportion — up to the mission house. This 
 was by no means equal to the church in elegance of form, 
 but large and commodious, better inside than out, as all houses 
 should be, and very sheltering with its heavy umbrella-like 
 roof of wooden tiles against the tropical rains. 
 
 ' After a renovating bath and white jacket toilet, the cor- 
 rect thing in Sarawak, unless a very wet day or special 
 occasion call for European costume, the royal household, then 
 composed wholly of bachelors, awaited the arrival of the 
 Bishop's family, and with pleasure, except where conscience 
 had made cowards of the durian eaters. On assembling for 
 dinner some little banter followed, but " Never mind," cried the 
 Rajah, " I'll make them all eat durian before we let them off 
 this evening ; " and after receiving his guests he led the way 
 to the dining-room. When lighted up for the evening the 
 house looked more Oriental than in the daylight. The 
 windows opening into the verandah served as the framework 
 for several half-lengths of Dyak chiefs, who, their approach 
 to their sovereign being one of gradation and delay, would 
 stand without for hours until invited to enter. Their fine 
 
1.32 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 figures, some in brilliant jackets of satin or gold embroidery, 
 displaying their broad sinewy chests, others covered with an 
 infinity of brass rings and chains, their earrings being circlets 
 of brass frequently depending from the ear to the shoulder, 
 made a magnificent setting to the picture ; while their great 
 black eyes, as they cast admiring looks upon their lord and 
 his guests, or flashed telegraphic glances to each other, were 
 more suggestive than reassuring to the stranger. 
 
 ' Dinner proceeded until a discussion arose, which the 
 Rajah cut short by exclaiming, " Do help the pudding that 
 is waiting — that is the one which the ladies will prefer ; " and, 
 that which was before him being in a glory of flame, while 
 the other looked deliciously cool, all took the hint. The 
 pudding was served with a very pleasant sauce like rich apple, 
 and was greatly admired, much to the satisfaction of the host. 
 At dessert he announced that durians had arrived and were 
 only awaiting the permission of the ladies to enter. Oh no, 
 they never could or would think of allowing it. " Vile things," 
 ejaculated the Bishop, who, being both physician and botanist, 
 was an accepted authority upon esculents. " Well," was the 
 reply, " I can hardly ask you to eat them twice, as I know 
 that to-day you have done so once already." Their quick 
 denial was met by a burst of triumph, the white teeth of 
 the Bengalee domestics bearing conspicuous witness to the 
 laughter of the sahibs. " You have all done it ; you have all 
 done it," cried the votaries of the fruit ; and. truly it was so. 
 The Rajah, skilful in the diplomacy of the cuisine as in the 
 management of native potentates, had contrived a sauce 
 which, under the belief that it was apple, had beguiled us for 
 once into becoming durian eaters.' 
 
 After dinner great was the mirth, ' and some moving anec- 
 dotes were told by the Bishop of his Chinese patients. La- 
 borious and helpful to all, willing, and able for any gobd work 
 at any time or season, the Bishop was strong and happy in 
 the exercise of gifts which would have sainted him in bygone 
 
SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK 133 
 
 ages. Had all his reverend brethren done half his part in 
 publishing the Gospel and ameliorating human wretchedness, 
 our national Church would stand in a much better position 
 than she does at present. Certainly the best people are the 
 best abused, and both he and the Rajah had a full share of 
 the obloquy cast by the sharp tongues of narrow-minds.' 
 The evening passed in the great library, where the Rajah 
 delighted to spend his leisure hours. 
 
 Captain Brooke's insect treasures were produced, for a visit 
 from Mr. Wallace the naturalist had given rise to a rage for 
 collecting, and some Dyak shields were examined adorned 
 by locks of human hair taken in warfare. ' Among them were 
 two wavy light brown tresses, so long, so soft, and curling as 
 to raise a melancholy surmise as to the victim's sex and nation ; ' 
 and then some natives were introduced. ' The Imaum that 
 night paid a visit of ceremony. He was a finer man than 
 most Malays, having high Arabian features set off by a grand 
 turban and flowing caftan of sea green. Much speaking was 
 evidently the chief part of his office, but even his Malay was 
 wanting in the polish and elegance of pronunciation of the 
 Rajah's. When he departed, with a profusion of compliments 
 and a profound salaam, an old Dyak chief came just within 
 the door, and, perching himself upon his heels upon a chair, 
 engaged the attention of the Bishop. He wished for a 
 missionary to be sent to him, to teach him and his people 
 " the right way." Then followed some, observations respect- 
 ing God., " Yes, He is a great Spirit, very strong, and very 
 good, he could believe that ; but what does He require ? " 
 Clearly and tersely the Commandments were spoken, with 
 approving nods from the seeker. Then there was loud satis- 
 faction expressed, which my informant, who gave me the 
 benefit of his superior knowledge of the language, told me was 
 caused by the precept, "Thou shalt not steal." "Then," he 
 exclaimed, " when they follow this, the neighbours will take no 
 more of my paddy ; now they rob me shamefully." And at the 
 
134 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 conclusion the unsophisticated savage said, almost in the 
 words of the Apostle, " All these commandments are clean, 
 and just, and good." ' 
 
 ' The conversation now became more general, the Rajah 
 leading the subject to the theories of Hume, not that he con- 
 curred in his views, but he would have it that a man calmly- 
 contemplating a green old age must have some virtue in him ; 
 and he read a passage to prove his words, adding that it 
 was to the quiet close of a life so described that he was looking 
 forward for himself The Bishop, having arranged that the 
 chief should visit him at his house next morning, here joined 
 us, and gave a good-natured but firm denial to the idea that 
 happiness was attainable by the historian's theory ; while Mrs. 
 M'=Dougall, visibly grieved, exclaimed, " Such an old age, like 
 that of the sceptic's, would be dry and withered." Sir James 
 laughed gaily at their warmth, and his young staff smiled. 
 Presently the ladies declared that it was getting late, the 
 company rose, the evening was over.' 
 
 Nor was it only that social intercourse took place between 
 the gentry and the mission house. The church services were 
 in themselves a bond of union between the clergy and all who 
 attended them, but Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall also strove in 
 various ways to extend the feeling of fellowship, and continued 
 to carry out the same or like plans during the whole of their 
 life at Sarawak. Thus on one occasion Mrs. M°Dougall writes : 
 
 ' Frank has set on foot a weekly gathering at our house on 
 Wednesday evenings ; anybody may come at eight o'clock, 
 when we all read the Bible together till nine. Frank expounds ; 
 then we have tea and a little sacred music, prayers at ten, then 
 good-bye. We have had two of these evenings and fifteen 
 visitors ; they have been very successful. Frank's expositions 
 were very interesting and the people attentive. Our first- 
 class boys and Mary and Julia came in also to the reading. 
 We have invented this plan to bring the second-class people 
 about us.' 
 
SOCIAL LIFE AT SARAWAK 135 
 
 And in another letter of early date, ' I have established a 
 music class every week and have eight pupils ; we dine at five 
 and sing from seven to nine. Mr. Crookshank, Crymble, Steel, 
 Peter, the Stahls, and Susan are among the learners. We 
 practise the hymns for Sunday and chants, and I deliver a 
 small lecture on thorough bass, which I write out and give 
 them copies to learn in the ensuing week. This part of it is, 
 I think, more trouble to me than use for them, for I do not 
 find them very apt at learning the theory. The only thing is, 
 that it gives an interest to the whole affair, and makes them 
 think themselves wonderfully wise. It really has made some 
 of them regular at church since it began, for they must come 
 and sing their parts in the chant, and this is the principal use 
 of it' 
 
 At any times of special festivity, such as weddings among 
 these converts or followers, or at Christmas time for their 
 Chinese Christians, with whom, in the days of their heathen- 
 ism, feasting formed a principal part of their religion, the 
 Bishop's house was thrown open, and his purse provided the 
 cost of the entertainment. 
 
 When Captain Brooke and Mr. Grant came out with their 
 brides in 1857 there was much pleasant intercourse between 
 the ladies, and, except when prevented by their arrangements 
 for their nurseries, they were very much together. But there 
 was a slackening in the intercourse between the Europeans 
 and the natives. ' In the earlier days,' observes the Rajah's 
 biographer, 'every evening after dinner the chiefs would 
 assemble in the great hall, sit amongst us, and conversations 
 were freely carried on as between equals. But when the 
 ladies arrived all was changed. After dinner the ladies retired 
 into the drawing-room, where the gentlemen soon followed, 
 or remained impatiently waiting for the natives to go. This 
 they soon observed, and gradually they left off coming. 
 No wonder that the bonds of sympathy between the native 
 and European became slacker.' 'And this showed itself still 
 
136 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 more after Sir James left at the end of the year.' It was not 
 that there was any intention to throw off the cares of State in 
 the management either at the capital or in the districts, how- 
 ever content the young married people were with their own 
 society ; on the contrary, their interest in public affairs was 
 enhanced, as their stake in the country grew larger, but they 
 were, as a very friendly observer remarked, ' like boys and 
 girls playing at Kings and Queens,' and the settled order was 
 too much taken for granted. The peculiar fascination which 
 the Rajah exercised over the natives tjius grpw feeble in his 
 absence, and was not possessed by his successors in the same 
 degree, until, perhaps, in later ypars by the present , Rajah, 
 who seem^ to have been endowed ^Yith much more of his 
 uncle's special faculty than any other administrator, and is 
 now a still more powerful r\ilpr in the increased prosperity of 
 the State. 
 
 One of the delights of such a couptry as Porneo must 
 always consist in the little ejfcursions which may be made for 
 health pr relaxation, The Rajah had a sanatoriupi upon the 
 mountain at Peninjaub, more than 2,000 fe^t above the level of 
 the sea, which was constantly in use although difficult of access. 
 
 The Bishop had a cottage at Santubong pn the very edge 
 of the shore, a thing pf reeds and palm-leaves, originally built 
 at the cost of sixty dollars, but afterwards added to. This 
 also the M'Dougalls delighted to fill, until the readers of their 
 letters might marvel at its expansiveness. When unoccupied 
 by them it becarpe a pleasure-house for others. ' \Ve often 
 lent it,' Mrs. M°E)pugall said, ' to invalids and sometimes to 
 newly-married couples, whp certainly had a good opportunity 
 pf studying eaph other's characters and tastes in that lovely 
 solitude.' Wlien th? Bishop ha.d his mission ship afloat it 
 )vas especially convenient to t^em, ^s he could visit his family 
 there more readily than if they had l^een at Kuchin. Writ- 
 ing from it in June 1859, Mrs. M°E)ovigall says : 'While the 
 " Sarawak Cross " was here, Frank and baby and I, the Crook- 
 
PRIMEVAL SOLITUDES i37 
 
 shanks and the Grants, went on a two days' excursion in her 
 to the islands of Satang and Sampedian. We enjoyed the 
 cruise very much with the exception of two hours of sickness, 
 for the cutter is, it must be said, very lively. We landed at 
 Sampedian, Mr. Crookshank's island, where he has a cocoanut 
 plantation and a flock of goats." We had a most romantic 
 walk over the rocks by the seashore, under great flowering 
 trees with scented blossoms, and wax plants and air plants 
 waving from them in full flower. The shore was one mass of 
 those minute shells which are so delicate and pretty when you 
 look closely into them. We all separated and wandered, 
 each alone, enjoying ourselves, and drinking the purest water 
 out of any big leaf that we could hold under the little streams 
 from the rocks. The next morning, after sleeping on board, 
 we landed at six to bathe under these rock streams, and as 
 bathing in the open air is a laborious business, more romantic 
 than convenient, we did not return until eight. I got a fine 
 sun headache, but I wish you could have seen ayah and baby 
 bathe ! Fancy a pile of dark rocks and a little stream like a 
 douche pouring out into arock basin, in which sat ayah hold- 
 ing up the fair fat child under the douche, which splashed all 
 over him, and he crowed and jumped, stretching out his arms 
 to the water.' 
 
 Such scenes to the wanderers must have represented an 
 Oriental paradise full of enjoyment; and have not, to all the 
 minor poets since Milton, ' paradise ' and ' picnic * had a tendency 
 to become convertible terms ? But Mrs. M'Dougall delighted 
 to dwell upon the fact that they sometimes reached splitudes 
 which seemed as if the foot of man could have never trod 
 them, and where Nature revealed herself in peace and perfect 
 beauty, as she did when first called into existence for ' the 
 pleasure of the Creator.' Listen to her description of one of 
 these wildernesses : 'In the north-west monsoon, we some- 
 times went to Buntal, a bay on the other side of the mountain 
 of Santubong. No soul resided there, but it was the resort 
 
138 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 of great flocks of wild fpwl at that season. We rowed into 
 tlie bay while it was still high tide, and then left the boat ; 
 and our men made little huts of boughs at some distance from 
 the shore, where we could sit without being perceived. As the 
 tide ebbed the birds arrived — tall storks, fishing eagles, gulls, 
 curlew, plover, godwits, and many others that we did not 
 know. They flew in long lines till they seemed to vanish and 
 reappear, circling round and round, then swooping down upon 
 the sand, where the receding waves were leaving their supper, 
 r never saw a prettier sight. The tall storks seemed to act 
 like sentinels watching while the others fed. At a note of 
 alarm they all rose into the air, flew round screaming, and 
 then resettled on the sands in long lines, the smaller birds 
 together, the larger ones in ascending rows. At last, alas ! 
 a gun fired into their midst caused death and dismay. ■ A few 
 fell dead, and the rest flew to some distant shore, where no 
 destroying man could mar their happiness. And there are 
 many such spots in Borneo, where no human foot ever trod, 
 and where trees, flowers, and insects flourish exceedingly ; 
 where the birds sing songs of praise which are only heard by 
 their Maker, and where the wild animals of the forest live and 
 die unmolested. There is something delightful to me in this 
 idea. We are apt to think that this earth was made for man 
 alone, but after many ages there are some parts of his domain 
 still unconquered, some fair lands where the axe, the fire, and 
 the plough are yet unknown.' 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 139 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 THE CHINESE INSURRECTION. 
 
 We now arrive at an important epoch, well known to all those 
 who have been interested in the fortunes of Sarawak as that of 
 the Chinese insurrection. The story has been told by several 
 pens, and from more points of view than one. Tn these pages, 
 therefore, it seems most appropriate to give it in the Bishop's 
 own words as contained in his first letter to the Rev. Ernest 
 Hawkins after the catastrophe : — 
 
 ' Linga, Borneo: March, 1857; 
 
 ' My previous letter will In some measure have prepared 
 you for the sad events which I have now to communicate. 
 
 ' On the night of February 1 8 the Chinese gold miners from 
 Bauh came down in large force and simultaneously fired the 
 Rajah's and other European houses, having first surrounded 
 them in order to prevent the escape of their inmates. The two 
 forts were at the same time attacked and soon taken, when 
 the insurgents possessed themselves of all the arms and 
 ammunition in the magazines and money in the treasury. 
 We were startled out of our sleep by the ' firing and fearful 
 yells of the rebels, and our hearts sank within us when we 
 beheld what was going on. I had long feared this, but the 
 Rajah and others made light of the reports and symptoms 
 which alarmed me, so we were found unprepared when the 
 danger came. 
 
 ' I soon concluded that all resistance on our part would 
 be vain ; so we all assembled together, and after prayer and 
 
I40 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 committing ourselves to our Heavenly Father, I directed each 
 one to prepare for flight into the jungle. The females got 
 such little bundles as they could carry, and I armed myself 
 and the men to protect their retreat. While, however, we 
 were waiting in suspense expecting the foe to come upon us, 
 a message was sent to me from the chief of the rebels saying 
 that I and my people had no cause for fear — they would not 
 harm the "teachers," but, I must keep them at home, and not 
 shelter the Rajah or any of his people, as they must die. On 
 this I recalled all our arms and hid them, and secreted some 
 of the Europeans who had fled to us. The Chinese Christians, 
 with their wives and children, next fled to us for protection, 
 saying that the Kunsi, or gold company, had determined to 
 put all who had turned Christians to death. The reason of their 
 exasperation against their Christian countrymen was that the 
 Christian goldsmith and another Christian who lived at Bauh 
 had endeavoui-ed to warn us of our danger. They tried to 
 come down to us, but, being prevented by order of the Kunsi, 
 a letter from them was intercepted and the bearer put to death. 
 ' In the morning I heard privately that our dear Rajah was 
 safe ; that poor young Mr. Nicholetts,the resident at Lundu.Mr. 
 Wellington, an employ^ pi the. Company, and Mr. Middleton's 
 two children were killed ; that Mr. Crookshank had escaped 
 badly wounded, and that Mrs. Crookshank was left dead on 
 the grass near her own house. The Kunsi sent for me early, 
 and asked me to look to their wounded. After dressing them, 
 I was called to the Court-house, where the chief rebel, sitting 
 on the Rajah's chair, said that the country was now theirs, 
 but as they did not wish to undertake the government of the 
 town, they wished me, Mr. Ruppell, and Mr. Helms (sago 
 manufacturers, who each employed a large number of Chinese), 
 with the head Malay chief, to take charge of it, and to make 
 an engagement that they should not be molested by the 
 Malays on their way back to Bauh. This we were obliged to 
 agree to. I then, having heard that poor Mrs. Crookshank was 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 141 
 
 not dead, asked leave to remove her to my house, and after 
 great difficulty obtained it. Sad, indeed, was it to see her 
 fearful wounds, and marvellous to me that she had not died of 
 haemorrhage. Of course we did our best for her, and thanked 
 God heartily that there was hope of saving this interesting 
 young creature, who had only just married and come among 
 us. The Thursday was spent by the rebels and rioters in 
 plundering. On Friday the Kunsi people returned with their 
 plunder, and, knowing how little their promises could be 
 trusted, I directly sent off my wife and children and Miss 
 WooUey to get to Singapore in Mr. Ruppell's schooner, which 
 was still in the river, but it was so crammed with refugees 
 that they could find no room, and landed at Jernang, a village 
 near the mouth. I kept Mrs. Stahl and Miss Coomes to help 
 me with Mrs. Crookshank, who could not then be moved 
 without endangering her life. I then sent to the Rajah, 
 urging his return. At night, when it was necessary to watch 
 to protect life from murderers and thieves, I and those with 
 me kept up a constant patrol, but my colleagues were not to 
 be found. Mr. Ruppell had gone to his own schooner to sail 
 for Singapore, and Mr. Helms was obliged to hide, as the 
 Kunsi sought to take him Up the river to Bauh as a hostage. 
 They had asked me to go in the morning, but I got off 
 because I was a " Queen's man." The Malays all this time 
 were panic-stricken ; all they could think of was running 
 away with their wives and children. On Saturday I went to 
 the Rajah, who was then at the Quop, and he arranged to 
 return the next morning. I was most anxious for. this, for I 
 knew that his presence would encourage the Malays if any- 
 thing could do so. On my way back I met numbers in flight 
 calling on us to follow them, as the Chinese were corning down 
 again ; but this, being then in a good war-boat of the Rajah's, 
 and two of our best Malay chiefs and some fifteen men with 
 me, we did not of course do, but pulled on to the town. I 
 advised taking possession of the abandoned lower fort and 
 
142 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 endeavouring to make it good by unspiking the guns, &c., and 
 myself went home to prepare my poor patient and the other 
 women and children for removal. Then the difficulty was to 
 get boats. The Chinese had stolen mine except the life- 
 boat, which was with my wife, and all that they could lay 
 their hands on. At last, providentially, I got three together, 
 and on Sunday morning sent all my helpless , people, and 
 those of the Rajah who were with me, off with a small stock 
 of provisions to join my wife at Jernang. They were not fifty 
 yards away when I heard the shouts and shots of the enemy 
 close upon us. The Rajah's boat came up at the same 
 moment. Owen and the other Englishmen with me being 
 armed rushed to the upper fort, for which the Rajah's boat 
 was making. I ran to my hoqse for my knapsack, which I 
 had packed with some medicines and a change of clothes. 
 When I got there the rebels were at the church firing away. 
 I retreated to the lower fort, which was deserted, and at the 
 last moment, as the Chinese opened fire and were rushing 
 down upon it, I escaped, by God's mercy (as he afterwards 
 wrote, ' amid a shower of balls '), into a Malay sampan which 
 was hurrying by. I was told that the Kunsi meant to kill 
 me for communicating with the Rajah. I then got into the 
 Rajah's boat with the rest, and, as we went down the river, 
 we watched, with heavy hearts the black volumes of smoke 
 and the lurid flames that rose from the burning town. We 
 all collected at Jernang — Crookshank, severely wounded, 
 joined his wife — and the Rajah appointed Linga as our 
 rendezvous. Fancying that the rebels were following us 
 down the river, we took possession of a small schooner of Mr. 
 Steele's which was fortunately there, in which I at once 
 embarked all my party that I could stow away— fifteen Euro- 
 peans (eight of our own party and seven of the Rajah's), fifteen 
 of our scholars, and several servants — and sailed out of the 
 river with my lifeboat in tow, with three of our most respect- 
 able Chinese Christians and their families, in all twelve in 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 143 
 
 number, in her. The next day, through God's mercy, we 
 reached the mouth of the Batang Lupar, and on Tuesday 
 came on here, where we were heartily welcomed by the Rajah's 
 nephew, C. Johnson, and our good missionary, Chambers. 
 Miss Woolleyand Miss Coomes went in another vessel hired 
 by Mr. Helms to go to Singapore. We expected to find the 
 Rajah. here before us, and were very anxious at his not 
 arriving on Wednesday ; but on Thursday we heard the good 
 news that a steamer had come in, that he had joined her, 
 rallied the Malays, and driven the rebels, back. 
 
 ' Here we have settled ourselves as well as we can, not over- 
 burthened, indeed, with our possessions, some of us without 
 even a change of clothes. I fortunately have some twenty 
 dollars, which will suffice' to buy us rice and salt, and we try 
 .to economise our small stock of tinned meats and groceries so 
 as to make them last until we get relief or are able to return 
 to Sarawak. ' 
 
 ' Now that the Malays have recovered from their panic, and 
 the whole country is roused, fearful vengeance will be taken. 
 Thousands ahd thousands of Dyaks are on the track of the 
 Chinese, who have, we hear, again been defeated, their leaders 
 killed, and their chief fort taken, and are endeavouring to 
 escape into the Dutch territories, whence they came. Hundreds 
 are ;being slain, daily, and before long there will not be a 
 Kunsi Chinaman alive in the country. It is frightful to think 
 of — the' innocent suffer with the guilty, and my heart bleeds 
 for those of my flock who are among them, and who, if not 
 killed by their own countrymen, have fallen or will fall into 
 the hands of the Dyaks, who thirst for . their . heads and will 
 not and cannot discriminate. Meanwhile what sad loss has 
 been sustained by us all, and what evils will this poor country 
 suffer, until, the storm is allayed ! The old head-hunting and 
 war spirit of the Dyaks is again, kindled, and, although this 
 time in legitimate warfare, one hardly knows when it will be 
 appeased. May God direct all. for. the .best! some good I 
 
144 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS M^DOUGALL 
 
 already see out of the evil. It has proved and brought out 
 the loyalty of the native population to the Rajah in awonderr 
 ful degree, arid the power of the Kunsi, which was a kind of 
 imperiutn in imperio and a focus of rebellion, is destroyed. In 
 three or four years, I believe, Sarawak will be more flourishing 
 than ever.' 
 
 He then speaks of their material losses, grieving most for 
 the loss of his papers and church furniture, but saying that 
 they were too full of thankfulness for the saving of their lives 
 to trouble themselves much about the spoiling of their goods. 
 He adds in a postscript : ' My dearest wife has shown us all a 
 noble pattern of cool courage and patient endurance through- 
 out ; but short commons and roughing it are telling, badly 
 upon her and our children. My wounded ones are doing 
 well. I must add that our matron, Mrs. Stahl, has behaved 
 admirably, and been an excellent nurse and general helper to 
 everybody. I live in a flannel shirt, which is the chief part 
 of my wardrobe, and for. want of a razor am fast turning into 
 the likeness of an Eastern Bishop with a long beard. Cham- 
 bers has a splendid one. It will take me some time to match 
 my presbyter in that respect.' i 
 
 Among the strange features of this insurrection was the 
 suddenness both of its outbreak and collapse. The authori- 
 ties were taken by surprise at midnight on February 1 8, and 
 the country was lost. The Borneo Company's steamer, the 
 ' Sir James Brooke,' a small vessel armed with two i8-poun^ 
 der guns and some light swivels, came boldly in with the 
 Rajah on board on the 23rd of the same month, and with a 
 few rounds of shot the town was retaken. That day he wrote 
 to the Bishop : — 
 
 ' Steamer " Sir James Brooke : " Feb. 23, 1857. 
 
 ' My dear Bishopj — We picked up the steamer after you 
 left, and matters are now retrieved with a high hand. On 
 arriving here the bad Chinese in the bazaar fled after a shot 
 or two, and we found that the Banda and his people had en- 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 145 
 
 gaged the Chinese sampangs and another prahu — ten in all, 
 and recaptured stores of arms, powder, money, plate, &c. 
 This deprives the Kunsi of the means of water communication 
 and insures' safety, so your minds may be quite free from 
 anxiety on your own account as on ours. My purpose now 
 is to form a ^lace of strength here as a basis of operations. 
 Then Dyaks — then starvation — then attack. You are all 
 better at Linga than here, as you could not live aboard, and 
 ultimately, the weaker and dearer ones may depart if needful 
 in her— the steamer. We will provide for all this in good 
 time. Helms, Miss Woolley, and Miss Qoomes are safe. 
 Your house stands, but has been plundered. Church, school, 
 
 : and Helms's likewise standing. Your library is said to be safe 
 in part. Make yourselves as comfortable as you can and 
 quite easy. We are anxiously expecting C. Johnson and his 
 force. Tell the Linga people our plan of operations. Our 
 Banda and, people have behaved admirably, roused to the 
 pitch of desperation. We hope to shut up and destroy the 
 300 men who were here yesterday. My tender love to dear 
 Bertha and dear Mrs. M°Dougall. The good God be praised, 
 
 •the safety of the dear ones is provided for, the rest is what a 
 man can bear. But matters can be retrieved now one way or 
 the other — i.e. by native means or foreign assistance. God 
 bless you. The mail has arrived, but, as I have no direct 
 opportunity for Linga, I do not forward it. Ever, my dear 
 friend, yours sincerely and affectionately, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
 On March 3 he writes both to Mrs. M^Dougall and the 
 Bishop. To the former he says : ' We have much to be thankful 
 for, something to grieve for and suffer, but mere privations are 
 of small account, and our Jjersonal losses are as nothing com- 
 pared with the happiness of a people. So base a treachery 
 still excites my surprise- The conspiracy doubtless had its 
 ramifications in Singapore and Sampas, and was a deli- 
 
 L 
 
146 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 berate attempt to seize the country, and establish a Chinese 
 power.' 
 
 To the Bishop he writes hopefully. ' We are getting on 
 with our forts and awaiting the Sakarran balla ' (that is, the 
 large force headed by Mr. C. Johnson, of which they were 
 daily in expectation), ' but pray do not hurry it, for more is 
 lost than gained by impatience. The Chinese have lost a 
 number of men, and all our interior Dyaks have been killing 
 and harassing them, and they are now confined to Balidah, 
 Siniawan, Tanjong, and Bauh. We may reckon that not 
 less than 400 or 500 of the Chinese have been destroyed. 
 
 ' With regard to the steamer, it is indispensable that she 
 should remain here until we are relieved from Singapore, or we 
 are in a state of defence, rearmed, and our people in heart 
 again.' 
 
 The Bishop's report to Mr. Hawkins appears a manly and 
 modest account of the part that he bore in those terrible 
 scenes; but it did not reach England until June i, enclosed in 
 a letter dated April 3, at Sarawak, which place he and his 
 party did not reach until March 24. The Bishop accounts 
 for this delay by the fact that the Rajah had sent the steamer 
 away, before he allowed them to return, and had left them to 
 find their own way back. The lifeboat had been wrecked or 
 rendered useless by a mishap occurring to one of the mission- 
 aries, and their only resource was tp repair the little pinnace 
 in which they got away, and in which their ' large party was 
 packed like herrings,' with many distressing incidents in a 
 three days' voyage of sick people. This was to his brother- 
 in-law, to whom he always wrote with more freedom than to 
 others, and he continues : ' The forced restraint made me 
 utterly ill, and being obliged, sick as I was, to keep my watch 
 in the rain, and without sufficient clothes, I got back with 
 fever, liver, and diarrhoea, and cannot get well.' In this letter 
 he says : ' I find that I made a most providential escape from 
 the advancing Chinese, who, it appears, saw me in the veran- 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 147 
 
 dah of my house when I returned after packing off the women 
 and children, and they came up to kill me, as they said I had 
 betrayed them and brought the Rajah back, and great was 
 their rage when on getting into the house they found I had 
 escaped. Fortunately neither they nor their balls caught me, 
 but they were monstrous bad shots. I had made up my mind, 
 though everybody had bolted, to keep the place until the 
 Rajah's return, but, as his boat was in full retreat when I made 
 a bolt of it, I did so with a light heart, seeing that I had got 
 my dear ones, and those who depended upon me for protec- 
 tion, away. I shook my fist at the rascals, and wished but 
 for one company of the old 42nd, or as many blue-jackets, 
 with whom I could have paid them in full for the mischief 
 they had done us. However, this is very unepiscopal, and I 
 am heartily glad that I was not obliged to shoot or wound 
 anybody in my own defence ; but I could not help grinding 
 my teeth with rage and shame when I saw everybody flying 
 without making a single good fight for it, before these raga- 
 muffin, undisciplined Chinese. The only consolations that 
 have come to me out of this bad business are that I was 
 enabled to Save and protect others, and that my Christian 
 Chinese proved so staunch and true to me. My school, I am 
 happy to say, has kept well together ; all but five are here 
 again at work. The poor lads who were forced away from 
 us by armed men, their own relations, did all they could to 
 escape and feturn. Perhaps the scattering of our infant church 
 may, as in older times, be the means of spreading the faith 
 where we could not have gone. God grant that it may be so.' 
 
 There must have been cogent reasons in the mind of the 
 Rajah for leaving them at Linga and sending the steamer 
 away, ' for he made many subsequent apologies for so doing ; ' 
 but that did not mend matters, except to remove any unkind 
 feeling on the subject 
 
 But there was one great advantage in the absence of the 
 Bishop. Not only was no blow struck or blood shed by his 
 
148 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 hand except by his surgical instruments, but he was relieved 
 from all concurrence in, or express approval of, the severe 
 measures which followed the first overthrow of the insurgents. 
 Many prisoners were taken and executed with the express 
 assent of the European inhabitants, and the pacification of the 
 country which was carried out by the natives, who were 
 beyond restraint in their savage warfare, meant the indis- 
 criminate slaughter and expulsion of the rebels, in which 
 many innocent people must have suffered with the guilty. 
 With all this he had nothing to do. But to return to his 
 letter of April 3, He advises his correspondent that he was 
 going at once to Singapore for medical care, as they were 
 weakened by their stay at Linga, and the exposure to star- 
 vation and bad water, from which he had especially suffered. 
 ' It is absolutely necessary,' he says, ' for me to go away. I 
 can cure others here, but, it seems, not myself Sometimes, 
 when medicine fails, a slight change to sea or otherwise cures.' 
 A further object for going was to replenish their clothes and 
 linen, and get such things as were indispensable, as they had 
 been utterly sacked : the heavy furniture left, though broken 
 and mostly capable of repair ; but everything portable and 
 valuable gone. At the most moderate computation, he said, 
 600/. would not replace the things that they had lost, and 
 many family articles, such as plate, no money could replace. 
 
 The subject, however, upon which he dwells, are his mis- 
 sions, urging that the past events gave no ground for with- 
 drawal. He says : ' The Dyaks have all proved themselves 
 good men and true, and shown the greatest devotion and love 
 for the Rajah, and respect and consideration for us, both as 
 teachers of religion and white men in distress. The conduct 
 of the Chinese in sparing us, and allowing this house to be a 
 general refuge for all who claimed its protection, proved the 
 influence that the work of the mission had acquired. It is 
 true that on their return (when I mercifully escaped on that 
 Sunday) the good feeling had given way, and I was marked 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 149 
 
 for vengeance, because I had done what I could to bring back 
 the Rajah, and had hauled down their flag ; but that was as 
 natural on their part as it was the plain path of duty on mine.' 
 And the subject nearest his heart was the welfare of his converts 
 and schoolchildren. 
 
 ' The conduct of our Chinese Christians while I remained 
 here was exemplary. They helped me even against their 
 friends, brought me back what of the Rajah's stolen arms and 
 ammunition they could find, and warned me of the evil inten- 
 tions of the Kunsi against me on their second attack. Poor 
 fellows I My heart grieves over my scattered flock. They 
 seem to have been all forced away by the rebels on their 
 retreat, lest, I suppose, they should give information of their 
 plans. How many have been killed ? some, I would fain hope, 
 have escaped into Sambas, and when I get my schooner, which 
 is now more than ever necessary, I shall go to Sambas and try 
 to find them, and perhaps by these means establish a new 
 church among the Dutch Chinese ; and the Dutch will, I 
 think, assist me. They have shown themselves very friendly 
 in our troubles, seht found a steamer and soldiers, and would 
 have come to Linga to bring us away if they had been en- 
 couraged to do so. It is a sad thing to look upon our dis- 
 mantled church, and only six men left of our late promising 
 congregation of Chinese. The rebels forced away some of 
 our scholars, and three escaped to Singapore with their 
 friends. The rest are still ours, and all is going on as usual. 
 I shall try by degrees to m^ke up our numbers.' 
 
 The story is also told from another point of view by Mr. 
 Helms, who was present at Sarawak as the chief representative 
 of the Borneo Company, in his interesting book, ' Pioneering 
 in the Far East' He gives a detailed and graphic account of 
 what occurred in the form of a journal kept by an eye-witness, 
 whom he does not name, but whose truthfulness he attests, 
 and for whom the author is now able to vouch as a gentleman 
 of high character and unimpeachable veracity — the late Mr. 
 
ISO MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Paul Tidman, who died while these pages were preparing for 
 the press. He points out that the immediate cause of the 
 outbreak was taxation. The Government kept the opium 
 trade in its own hands, and at one time the consumption 
 at Bauh amounted to sixty balls of opium a month. But, 
 although the population increased, the demand for opium fell 
 to one-half from smuggling ; whereupon, to save itself the 
 trouble of detecting the culprits, the Government ordered that 
 the Kunsi should pay, as heretofore, for sixty balls, whether 
 they took them or not. ' Who,' he remarks, ' could object to 
 such an exercise of authority on the part of a paternal 
 Government ? Apparently the Kunsi did.' 
 
 Nevertheless this decree, if. arbitrary in appearance, was 
 entirely justified afterwards by the fact that, upon the sup- 
 pression of the rebellion, when smuggling was put an end to, 
 notwithstanding the expulsion of so many of the resident 
 Chinese, and the consequent loss of its principal consumers, 
 the revenue from opium increased rather than diminished. A 
 further immediate cause of the outbreak seems to have been 
 the punishment of some of the Kunsi for a breach of the law 
 in the forcible abduction of an offender. But no doubt, as 
 suggested by the Rajah — and this was also the opinion of the 
 Bishop — there was a political movement in the air, and the 
 Chinese at Bauh were in communication with the secret 
 society, or Hu6, at Singapore, and both communities, as well 
 as all other Chinese settlements in the East, were in a great 
 state of excitement about the Chinese War and the troubles 
 at Canton, in which the British were represented to have been 
 worsted. 
 
 'After the first departure of the Chinese on the 21st,' Mr. 
 Tidman wrote, ' there was the greatest difficulty in preserving 
 anything like confidence, and, but for the Bishop, there would 
 have been chaos. He was commander-in-chief, and organised 
 everything. He kept us up to our work, as the whole night 
 through we had to walk about the town fully armed. 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 151 
 
 ' The greatest care and wisdom was required in the 
 management of affairs. It was due to the warnings of the 
 Bishop that the Chinese left, for he pointed out to them that 
 Mr. Johnson, at Sakarran, was not likely to " approve of their 
 conduct in killing his uncle and his friends," and that the best 
 thing that they could do to escape the vengeance of the Dyaks, 
 who would come up in thousands by the river to attack them, 
 was to return to Bauh and defend their town. On the other 
 hand, during the absence of the Rajah and without European 
 leaders, he foresaw the extreme risk of an attack by the 
 Malays upon the Chinese, who were by far the most numerous, 
 and in possession of the arms of the Government. And this 
 he prevented by the exercise of his influence with the Malay 
 chiefs. 
 
 ' As boat after boat of the Chinese passed up laden with 
 plunder — cannon, rifles, plate, and money — ' writes our jour- 
 nalist, ' the Datu's eyes flashed with rage ; and it was, I 
 believe, only the quieting influence of the Bishop's message 
 that prevented him and his followers making an attack. When 
 the boats were out of sight, we went together to the mission 
 house, where the meeting of the DatU and the Bishop was 
 really affecting. A few hours after this some of the other 
 Malay chiefs got boats ready and started in pursuit of the 
 Chinese before any of us knew of it' But this only assisted 
 in bringing back the Chinese in force. 
 
 In the evening of the 21st they heard that the Rajah, who 
 had escaped down the river to the Quop, was ready to come 
 up, and the Bishop took a boat to meet and hasten him. 
 Having seen two English women (Mrs. Manby and Mrs. 
 Middleton), who had been entrusted to his charge, safe on 
 board a friendly Malay trader, the narrator also dropped down 
 the river to carry the news to the Rajah. ' Very soon,' he 
 says, ' I met the Bishop returning in a large war prahu.' He 
 had found the Rajah utterly depressed and with few followers. 
 ' This was disheartening, but nothing checked the Bishop. 
 
152 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 He was not in the sweetest of tempers, it must be owned. 
 " Come on board," he called to me ; " if the Rajah deserts his 
 country I must look after my diocese ; " and so the twelve 
 paddles struck the water, and we flew up to the town. All 
 that night we were sent from house to house with a party of 
 Malays searching for arms, of which we collected a large 
 quantity, and all the night long the Bishop was about like the 
 rest of us, keeping everyone together, encouraging everyone, 
 and directing everything. Like us all, he was armed to the 
 teeth with sword, double-barrel, and revolver. He recalled 
 the olden times when lord bishops could strike a blow, if need 
 were, in a good cause. 
 
 ' Early on the 22nd we received positive news that a fresh 
 attack was to be made, and the Rajah's solitary boat was seen 
 pulling up, but the Malays gave way and the flight became 
 general ; the Bishop escaped in the Rajah's boat as he relates, 
 and subsequently started with his large party to Linga. The 
 Rajah left in his warboat for Samarahan, a nearer river in the 
 same direction, leaving this parting direction to the represen- 
 tives of the Borneo Company : " Offer the country on any 
 terms to the Dutch." ' 
 
 Such a cession of rights was happily not needed. It could 
 only have been suggested by a moment of despondency 
 arising from ill-health ; nor can we believe that after the first 
 shock the Rajah would have thought of such a step. The 
 fidelity of the Dyaks was at that moment doubtful, and, had 
 they revolted, an anti-English party might have been formed 
 among the Malays also, and a long and tedious civil war have 
 ensued ; but, once that he was assured of their loyalty, his re- 
 covery of the country was certain. He had a secure base of 
 operations at Linga and Sakarran ; he was himself a brave 
 and skilful commander ; while the Chinese were without effi- 
 cient leaders, and were as unwarlike as they were presump- 
 tuous ; and finally there was the certainty of European inter- 
 vention in the long run in his favour. 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION i53 
 
 Of the impression made by the Bishop's conduct we have 
 a further example in the case of another eye-witness. An 
 horticulturist, well known in the botanical world, some time 
 afterwards settled himself in a western English county ; an in- 
 telligent person of extreme (shall we call them ?) liberal views, 
 he could not be persuaded to come to church, but was very 
 willing to have a talk with his clergyman if he called upon 
 him. In one of these conversations he observed that he had 
 been at Sarawak during the Chinese insurrection. ' Then,' 
 said the curate, the relator of the anecdote, ' you must have 
 known Bishop M^Dougall.' ' Ah,' he replied, \ that was a 
 bishop ! if there were more bishops like him more people 
 would come to church, and there would be more Christi- 
 anity.' 
 
 In her book, ' Sketches of our Life in Sarawak,' Mrs. M°- 
 Dougall gives an animated and detailed account of these events. 
 Her story is admirably told and is full of incidents, and will 
 amply repay the perusal, but some portions relating to her 
 own adventures we must borrow to complete our history. 
 She mentions the eve of the outbreak. ' The Rajah and the 
 Bishop had determined to start the next day in the lifeboat 
 for Sadong, and thence to Linga and Sakarran. The 
 Rajah had been ailing for some time, and we hoped that this 
 little voyage would do him good. Wfe had prepared all the 
 provisions for this trip — bread and rusks had been made, 
 salt meat cooked, and everything was ready packed in the 
 provision baskets. This was a matter of great importance 
 to us afterwards. We all went out walking on the only 
 riding road of those days. Rajah spoke to the school-chil- 
 dren, and we all amused ourselves with the little Middletons, 
 boys of four and five years old, strutting along with turbaned 
 hats and long walking-sticks. It was a dull evening, and we 
 all felt unaccountably gloomy. We fancied that it was be- 
 cause the Rajah was not well enbugh to dine with us, as he had 
 proposed in the morning, but I afterwards remembered that 
 
154 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 the Bishop had said, " If any sudden alarm were to take place 
 to-night, it would rouse him and make him all right." ' 
 
 But they had no idea of any impending danger, and went 
 to bed without expecting anything to happen. They little 
 thought that shortly after midnight the Rajah would be a 
 fugitive, his house in flames, and the town in the possession 
 of rebels, the two poor little boys, with whom they had 
 laughed a few hours before, murdered before the eyes of their 
 mother by those inhuman wretches, and they themselves un- 
 certain of their own escape. She describes her own flight 
 with Miss Woolley, Alan, and her own two children in the 
 lifeboat at the desire of the Bishop. 'It seemed very hard 
 to me to leave my husband in such danger, for that morning 
 the Kunsi had flourished swords in his face and threatened 
 him, knowing very well that he wished to bring the Rajah 
 back ; but he would not desert his post, or his wounded pa- 
 tients, and declared that it would be a great relief to think 
 of us in safety. We were therefore to go to Singapore in a 
 trading schooner which had been detained at the mouth of 
 the river, and to start for her in the lifeboat. At last it was 
 ready. Stahl went with us to steer, and said that there were 
 plenty of Chinese to row. When we got down to it we found 
 it not only fully manned by Chinese, but full of their 
 women, children, and boxes, so that we could scarcely find 
 room to squeeze ourselves into the stern, and we were so 
 heavily laden that we made very slow progress. It was no 
 use protesting, however ; we were only English folk, and 
 the Chinese had it all their own way in those days. About 
 8 o'clock we got down to the mouth of the Morotabas, where 
 the schooner lay. Pitch dark and very wet it was, but it was 
 a relief when all the Chinese passengers climbed up the 
 schooner ladder, and the men hauled the boxes up one after 
 another, last of all a very heavy one, which it took six men to 
 lift, full of dollars — so no wonder we were overladen. Last of 
 all I climbed into the " Good Luck," leaving the children still 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION ' 155 
 
 in the boat with Stahl and Kimchack, one of our schoolboys, 
 whose family were moving away in the schooner. I found 
 the deck covered with Chinese, and when I said to the Portu- 
 guese captain, " Where is the little cabin Mr. Ruppell promised 
 me that I should have ? " he answered, " Oh, ma'am, pray go 
 back to your boat ; I have neither water nor fuel for the people 
 who are already on board. The cabin is filled with the family 
 and friends of the Chinese owner of this schooner, and I cannot 
 give you even room to sit down anywhere." It was indeed 
 true. My friend the court scribe's wife, said, " Come and sit 
 by me on deck. But the children — they cannot be exposed 
 day and night on deck." " Oh, well, there is no other place for 
 them." So I jumped into the lifeboat again and reclaimed 
 my treasures. " Rather," said Miss Woolley and I, " die on 
 shore than in that horrid schooner." Indeed, we felt quite 
 cheerful now we had the boat to ourselves, and Kimchack 
 said he had already been two nights on board the " Good 
 Luck," and had had no room to lie down. There we were, how- 
 ever, in the middle of the river, with no one to row the boat, and 
 Stahl could not move it by himself. At this moment a small 
 boat pulled alongside and Mr. Helms's face appeared in the 
 darkness. We were truly glad to see him, and he, faint and 
 exhausted with wandering all day in the jungle, was thankful 
 for a glass of wine, which was soon got out of the provision 
 basket. Then we opened a tin of soup, and fed our tired and 
 hungry children, who behaved all through these terrible days 
 as if it was a picnic excursion got up for their amusement. 
 
 ' They enjoyed everything, and were no trouble at all, 
 neither Alan nor Mab. ■ Edith was a baby, and suffered very 
 much from Want of proper food ; but that was later on. Mr 
 Helms and his crew rowed our boat into Jernang Creek, where 
 there were some Malay houses. In one of these he and Alan 
 went to sleep, but he advised us to remain in the boat until 
 the morning. We laid Mab and Edith on one of the seats ; 
 Miss Woolley lay on the othef, and I sat at the bottom of the 
 
156 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 boat to prevent the children from falling off. The mosquitos 
 were numerous on that mud bank, and I was very glad when 
 the morning dawned. At six o'clock Mr. Helms came to say 
 we could have an empty Malay house on shore for a few days, 
 so we gladly mounted up the landing-place and found a kind 
 and hospitable reception from our Malay friends. 
 
 ' Late on Saturday night I had a note from my husband, 
 saying that he thought that we might return to Sarawak, for 
 all was quiet, and he hoped that the Rajah would come 
 back early the next morning.' This they did, but only to 
 find the Malay town on fire and all panic and confusion. ' We 
 lay off the town in the lifeboat, and saw one boat after another 
 rowing fast towards us ; in one Mr. Koch, the missionary, with 
 a number of schoolboys ; in another Mrs. Crookshank, laid on 
 a mattress, Mrs. Stahl, and Miss Coomes, and the schoolgirls ; 
 then the Channons families and some Chinese ; then the 
 Singsongs family and more boys. " Where is the Bishop ? " 
 I shouted. " In the Rajah's war-boat. We had the greatest 
 difficulty in getting boats enough for us. The Chinese were 
 running up to the house when he sent us off." This was an 
 anxious moment ; but before long a message arrived from my 
 husband to return to Jernang and wait for him there. Our 
 Malay friends then left us to join their families anchored in 
 boats by the banks, and I filled the lifeboat with the school- 
 children to lighten the other boats. Then we pulled slowly 
 back against the tide to Jernang. The little landing-place 
 was crowded when we arrived. I had the greatest difficulty in 
 persuading the Malays to give shelter to the Chinese Christians 
 and children. I answered for their good behaviour, but all 
 Chinese, whether rebels or no, were in sufficiently bad odour. 
 
 ' No sooner was all arranged than the Bishop appeared in 
 his little boat. It was like receiving him from the dead. 
 Presently appeared the Rajah's war-boat, he standing in the 
 stern. We all ran down to meet him and Mr. Crookshank, 
 and take them to Bertha, who had been carried into a house. 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 157 
 
 The Bishop then decided what to do with his large party. 
 Mr. Helms, who had a schooner close by in which he was 
 going to Sambas to seek assistance from the Dutch, offered to 
 take Miss Woolley, Miss Coomes, and two of our eldest school- 
 boys with him, but they ultimately returned to Sarawak by 
 the steamer. The rest of us could go to Linga, where there 
 was a fort, as a little pinnace belonging to Mr. Steele lay 
 handy at the mouth of the river. The Chinese, however, im- 
 plored to go with us ; and, indeed, it would have been cruel 
 to leave them a prey to the Malays, the bad Chinese, and the 
 Dyaks. The Bishop, therefore, packed all our Chinese into 
 the lifeboat, which was attached by a rope to the pinnace, so 
 that we were all together. It was nearly dark when we 
 weighed anchor and left the mouth of the river. There was a 
 tiny cabin just large enough to hold Bertha on her mattress, 
 a fowl-house into which our native children crept, an open 
 hold where we women sat on our bundles with our children in 
 our arms, and there was a place for cargo forward, where the 
 men settled themselves. The night was very dark and wet, 
 and the deck leaked upon us, so that we and our bags and 
 bundles were soon wet through. But we neither heeded the 
 rain nor felt the cold. We had eaten nothing since early 
 morning, but were not hungry. Although for several nights 
 we could scarcely be said to have slept, we were not sleepy. 
 A deep thankfulness took possession of my soul ; all our dear 
 ones were spared to us. My children were in my arms, my 
 husband paced the deck over my head. I seemed to have no 
 cares, and to be able to trust to God for the future, who had 
 been so merciful to us hitherto. I remember, too, that when 
 Mrs. Stahl opened the provision basket and gave us each a 
 slice of bread and meat, how very good it was, although we 
 had not thought of wanting it.' 
 
 On reaching Linga they took refuge in the fort, and on 
 the next day, when Mr. C. Johnson joined them from Banting, 
 moved to his house, which he kindly placed at their disposal, 
 
iS8 MEMO^HS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 but which they had found shut up on their arrival. Their first 
 care was for Mrs. Crookshank, and it is pleasant to be able to 
 state that eventually she completely recovered from her very 
 serious wounds. They suffered much, however, as already re- 
 lated, from starvation and bad water at this place, and became 
 seriously ill from these causes, following on the exposure and 
 excitement of their flight ; and after a detention of some 
 weeks, including a few days at Banting with Mr. Chambers, 
 started, as we have seen, for Sarawak. They then left for 
 Singapore, from whence Mrs. M'Dougall writes on April 19, 
 having reached that place by the next steamer, and where 
 she was daily expecting to meet the Bishop, who, with Alan 
 Grant, had been kindly offered a passage by Sir William 
 Hoste in H.M.S. 'Spartan.' 
 
 There was certainly no lack of sympathy shown to the 
 Rajah. His neighbours the Dutch sent round a steamer and 
 troops as soon as they heard of his disaster, and Sir W. Hoste 
 came over from Singapore with the ' Spartan.' There was, 
 however, nothing for the rrian-of-war to do but to show herself 
 Her presence was in itself a support and protection, just as 
 the cessation of the visits of British cruisers, as the result of 
 the attacks of the Rajah's enemies at home, had done much 
 to weaken his position. 
 
 Such times of trial brought out men and women's hidden 
 qualities — many virtues and some failings. Mrs. M^Dougall 
 mentions two persons especially helpful to her. Miss Woolley, 
 ' so brave, calm, self-possessed, and thoughtful for others ; ' 
 Elizabeth Stahl, ' who had nursed Bertha as if she had been ' 
 her own child day and night, and, as usual, been most useful 
 to us all.' On the other hand, one of the missionaries in the 
 flight down the river had greeted the Bishop with, ' My lord, 
 my lord, I beg to resign my post as missionary in Sarawak.' 
 To which the Bishop replied, ' Well, you will completely cut 
 your own throat with S.P.G. if you resign now.' An unlucky 
 answer, because not understood ; for this wise man, ignorant 
 
THE CHINESE INSURRECTION 159 
 
 of the vernacular, for he had not been educated in England, 
 afterwards gave out that the Bishop had threatened to cut his 
 head off if he resigned his post. And there were, as is usually 
 the case, ludicrous incidents as well as both heroic and 
 vexatious ones. 
 
 ' I do not think that I told you,' Mrs. M'^Dougall wrote 
 
 some time after, ' an anecdote of Miss , the night of the 
 
 Chinese attack. We had all gone to the school-house and 
 were watching the Middletons* house burning, when she said 
 to me, " If we have to run into the jungle, ma'am, you have 
 brought nothing for yourself; shall I go to your room and put 
 up a few things which would be useful ? " " How kind of you 1 " I 
 replied, " I wish you would.'! So off she set, and what do you 
 think she brought me ? a pair of stays and a black silk apron, 
 nothing else. The idea of myself in the jungle in this attire 
 made me laugh until I almost cried when T told Lizzie the 
 night after our return to our own house.' This poor lady was 
 one of their bad bargains. She was not engaged by the 
 M^Dougalls or their friends, but she cost the mission a good 
 deal of money, and gave up before she had done any work. She 
 had been sent to an out-station, where there were a missionary 
 and his wife in charge, and she resigned, declaring that the 
 dirt and smells at the Dyaks' houses were too much for her. 
 But the missionary wrote to the Bishop that he did not think 
 that this was a sufficient reason, for Miss — — was accus- 
 tomed to keep two small pigs in her bedroom, and he thought 
 that they might overpower everything else that could be 
 complained of She retired, like a great many incapables, to 
 be an assistant at a school, not in Sarawak. 
 
 Having spoken of the severity with which the insurgents 
 were dealt with, it is right to add that there does not appear 
 to have been a desire of vengeance on the part of the Rajah, 
 nor was there any intention to punish indiscriminately. On 
 the contrary, it is noted by one of his biographers that, a few 
 days after they had been driven out of the town, ' news came 
 
i6o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 that several hundred Chinese fugitives from the Dutch terri- 
 tories had crossed the border, towards the sources of the left- 
 hand branch of the Sarawak river, and were seeking the pro- 
 tection of the Sarawak Government ; and the Rajah, although 
 harassed by incessant work, did not neglect their appeal, but 
 immediately despatched trustworthy men, who safely piloted 
 them through the excited Dyaks, who thought that every man 
 who " wore a tail '' should now be put to death ; ' and that 
 many unfortunate Chinamen ' who had by force been made to 
 join the rebels,' afterwards ' obtained permission to return, and 
 re-established themselves in their old quarters.' This was, 
 however, natural ; for ' Chinese,' when under control, meant 
 ' revenue.' In speaking of the Chinese fugitives, it is satis- 
 factory also to be able to add that the faithful Chinese gold- 
 smith, who endeavoured to warn them of the impending 
 danger, escaped and returned to Sarawak. 
 
 Much sympathy was felt and expressed by the Bishop's 
 friends and the Venerable Society at the events we have been 
 relating. At Penang alone a sum of 1 50/. was collected and 
 presented to him for the restoration of the church, which he 
 described as only bare walls and chairs remaining. The 
 communion plate, altar cloth, harmonium, and church furni- 
 ture were all gone, and this sum he sent over to England to 
 be expended in replacing them. Grants were also made by 
 the Society to make good losses, and amongst them a sum of 
 500/. was voted to him, and his personal friends were not 
 behindhand. One gift that he received seems worth men- 
 tioning. Bishop Armstrong, the first Bishop of Grahamstown, 
 had died in the preceding autumn, and onhearing of the sack of 
 the church mission house his widow at once forwarded the late 
 Bishop's robes to replace those destroyed or carried away by 
 the insurgents. At the same time the completion of a fund to 
 provide him with a mission ship was accomplished, as he had 
 earnestly desired. The sympathy expressed was delightful to 
 the sufferers. ' I think,' said Mrs. M°Dougall, ' that our trials 
 
AFTER THE CHINESE INSURRECTION i6i 
 
 have been abundantly compensated by the kindness they have 
 called forth at home.' (August 1857.) 
 
 But it was not until the arrival of their letters in England 
 in June that their losses were known, and in July, it would 
 seem, they were both disappointed by their mails, for their 
 letters were few, and those who wrote did not realise that they 
 had suffered much. 
 
 On April 23, 1857, the ' Spartan ' arrived at Singapore, the 
 Bishop still very ill, and the doctors advised that he ought to 
 go home at once ; but he refused to do so, determining in the 
 first instance to try their old sanatorium at Penang Hill. 
 
 ' My health,' he writes on May 21, ' is, I hope, improving, 
 but is at present in an oscillatory state, better for two or three 
 days, and then I retrograde again ; but I hope this place will 
 so far patch me up as to allow me to hold on for another year 
 or two, until the new men cOming out are settled, and I have 
 some good man to leave in charge at Sarawak.' 
 
 After speaking of replacements that they required, he 
 continues : ' However, I care less for my own wants than 
 those of my church, and I hope and pray that Christian friends 
 at home will help us in that at least. I fear, my dear Charley, 
 you will say. What a horrid bore that fellow Frank is, always 
 in trouble, and always begging! I am indeed an unlucky 
 wight, and have to draw largely on the patience of my friends, 
 and none more than yours, my dear fellow ; but I can' only 
 thank you for what you do for us. I feel sure that He from 
 whom all good things do come will reward and repay you for 
 whatever you may be able to do towards helping on His 
 infant struggling church confided to my care.' Nothing had 
 then been done by his friends at Penang for the church. 
 
 At the same time Mrs. M'Dougall writes to her sister-in- 
 law announcing the last news from Sarawak, namely, that of 
 the engagement of Miss Woolley to Mr. Chambers. She says : 
 ' I should like to have seen your face when you heard of this I 
 (assuming that a letter must have previously been sent from 
 
 M 
 
i62 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Sarawak). Most likely you wished, for the fiftieth time, that 
 you had not undertaken the management of that Ladies' 
 Mission Fund.' It was, no doubt, a disappointment. ' But the 
 subscribers have sent out a good missionary, who will have 
 fulfilled one of the purposes which, in my prospectus, I pointed 
 out as a most useful object to them. She will have become a 
 missionary's wife, and will make it her duty to teach the Dyak 
 women and children, who will receive her with great rejoicing, 
 and who would never be properly instructed by a man.' 
 
 In another letter, a few weeks later, she speaks of her un- 
 easiness about her husband, and of a great drawback to his re- 
 covery which he had incurred in the dangerous illness of the 
 chaplain at Singapore, who had come over to Penang for his 
 health, and refused to attend to any medical advice except that 
 of the Bishop, who, on his part, was very desirous that he should 
 be guided by his own doctor, who was that of the M"Dougalls 
 also, and whom he had had to nurse day and night during Dr. 
 Johnstone's absence at his own station at Singapore. 
 
 But shortly after, she writes rejoicing in a real amendment, 
 and saying that they hoped that they need not be haunted 
 further by the fear of having to leave for England. She speaks 
 of her children : ' I wish you could see Edith running about ; 
 she is the smallest mite ; one feels inclined to pick her up 
 with a finger and thumb.' The child had ceased to grow 
 during the privations at Linga, and was then troubled with 
 her teeth, and a cough consequent thereon. ' But we wrap her 
 up in cap and flannel overall coat, and she rolls along like a ball. 
 She tries hard to speak, but can only say the word " pretty " 
 plainly, except of course, papa and mamma, and kaka, the 
 Malay for elder sister.' 
 
 And of her elder daughter : ' To-morrow is her birthday, and 
 Papa has a little box of ninepins for her, if she repeats the 
 Lord's Prayer correctly. Some little friends are coniing to 
 spend the afternoon with her, and I shall put a wreath of 
 roses on her head, and give her a raspberry tart ! How good 
 
THE INDIAN MUTINY 163 
 
 God is to us I This day last year she was so ill that we dared 
 not think of her birthday. Now she is stout and prettystrong, 
 and a great pleasure to us.' 
 
 They returned to Singapore at the end of July, but found 
 no ship starting for Borneo, and were obliged to wait for the 
 ' Sir J. Brooke ' steamer, which brought them back in August. 
 On August 10 the Bishop writes that the day after their arrival 
 both children had been taken ill with influenza, followed by 
 fever. ' Would that dear H. and the bairns were safe with 
 you in England 1 I wish her to go, but she won't without 
 me.' After speaking of the political aspect of affairs, he adds : 
 ' I think that my health is sufficiently improved to enable 
 me to stick to my post until things are quiet again, both in 
 Sarawak, India, and China.' On the l6th, Mrs. M^Dougall, 
 after describing the children's illness, which was sufficiently 
 alarming, writes : ' I hope we shall set off the day after to- 
 morrow, when the purer and cooler air of home will quite re- 
 fresh them again, and the three days at sea, tpo, will do them 
 good. I hear my dear husband coming home from his even- 
 ing service. To-day has been a day of prayer for India, and 
 collections have been made in the church for the poor des- 
 titute people who are flocking into Calcutta. It is heartrend- 
 ing to hear the accounts. How many have committed suicide, 
 rather than suffer more than death from these savages 1 One 
 officer shot his wife first, and then himself Many have been 
 brought in mutilated, without ears or noses, or hands or feet. 
 Many have been left in this condition to die in water-tanks. 
 Some ladies have not been able to walk into Calcutta until 
 clothes were brought them : they were all but naked. Alas I 
 how many delicate creatures, accustomed to a luxurious 
 Indian life, have had to fly on foot over the burning plains of 
 India, glad to escape only with life ! There have been many 
 martyrs, too, but it cheers one to think of them, and gives 
 one confidence that God will surely avenge the blood of His 
 saints. Our former missionary, Mr. Nicholls, stationed in the 
 
i64 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Central Province, had to fly from his bungalow, which was in 
 flames before he was well out of it. Some people in this 
 place think proper to be nervous lest the Sepoys, the convicts, 
 and the Chinese should make common cause against the 
 English ; but there is not much reason for apprehension. The 
 Sepoys here are from Madras, and their families in India are 
 all supported by their pay, so that they would scarcely ruin 
 their wives and children, when there is nothing to be had for 
 it. However, all the merchants and their clerks are enrolled 
 in a rifle corps, and practise and parade very regularly. It is 
 as well to be prepared, and meanwhile to keep up a good 
 courageous spirit. At Sarawak I believe no shade of danger 
 remains.' 
 
 Whatever doubts have been since expressed respecting the 
 authenticity of the atrocities alleged to have been committed 
 during the Indian Mutiny, it is clear that they were fully be- 
 lieved in at the time in the Straits Settlements ; also that 
 bur friends were no parties to any panic, and that they were 
 able to keep cool heads, as well as bold and compassionate 
 hearts. 
 
 Two events of interest to them occurred at this time 
 at Singapore. The Bishop ordained Mr.' Wright, who came 
 out with him in 1846, priest for a chaplaincy at Malacca, and 
 a daughter was born to Mr. Charles Grant, with which and 
 his family he returned, rejoicing, in the same ship as the 
 M'Dougalls to Sarawak. 
 
SARAWAK, 1857 165 
 
 CHAPTER VII, 
 
 SARAWAK AFTER THE CHINESE INSURRECTION — THE MISSION SHIP — 
 THE MALAY PLOT — THE SEAS AND RIVERS OF BORNEO. 
 
 On their return to Sarawak in August 1857, they found the little 
 English society increased by the presence of Captain Brooke 
 and his wife, and some important events were awaiting them. 
 In the first place, the Rev. W. Chambers and Miss Woolley 
 were to be married. ' The wedding,' Mrs. M^Dougall writes, 
 ' went off very nicely. The Rajah's party all came to church 
 in full uniform, which gave a distinguished look to the as- 
 semblage. Mrs. Nicholetts, Mrs. Crookshank, and myself 
 were the only ladies, and our children were bridesmaids. 
 We had the usual morning service, and the marriage service 
 after the lesson was rea.d. The children sang very well, and 
 Mr. Koch played with great spirit. After church the children 
 had each a. huge piece of cake, and we sat down eighteen to 
 breakfast' 
 
 On September 22 the Bishop writes to his brother-in-law, 
 announcing the birth of an heir to the principality. ' We are 
 all now pretty well, thank God, and shaking down into our old 
 work and ways. I find a frightful lot of damages to repair, 
 and it will take a year at least to set church and all to rights 
 again. ' I have been rather heavily worked in the medical 
 way lately. Besides other cases, I had, malgr^ mot, to attend 
 two births in a fortnight. Rather queer for an episcopal digni- 
 tary, after four services on Sunday, to be taken away from 
 his dinner and have a night of it with a troublesome case ! 
 
1 66 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 Mrs. Brooke and the baby are both now doing well, thank 
 God. No sooner did the Chambers depart than the Gomez 
 and Co. arrived — one child with the whooping-cough, which 
 has kept me in a precious state of alarm about our own little 
 ones. We have also with us all the Grant family — Charley, 
 wife, child, English maid, Newfoundland dogs (2), Skye terrier, 
 and three cats, one cow and two calves. So you see our 
 house is, as usual, in the Noah's Ark style. But it can't be 
 helped ; to be " given to hospitality " is as necessary here as 
 as it was in St. Paul's time.' He then speaks of political 
 matters. ' This Indian revolt and Chinese row make every- 
 thing uncomfortable and unsettled throughout the East, and 
 I often wish that I had my dear ones at home with you. We 
 are apparently all quiet here now, but I am not quite easy. 
 I fancy that I see a change in the people, and that there i.s 
 not the same confidence in the Government that we used to 
 have.' 
 
 After discussing the position of the mission towards the 
 State at some length, he mentions a special cause for appre- 
 hension, which, it afterwards proved, was not unfounded. 
 ' While we were in England the Rajah banished the principal 
 Malay chief, the Datu Patinghi, for life. He was found out 
 in a scheme to make himself supreme. This man went to 
 Mecca, has become a bigoted Hadji, and now, at this par- 
 ticular crisis, the Rajah having allowed himself to be talked 
 over, he has returned, I fear for no good. ... I tell you this 
 in your ear, because at times I fear that late changes have 
 much diminished the value and importance of this place as the 
 position of a bishop's see to act on Borneo and the Archi- 
 pelago, Much as I prefer Sarawak as a place of residence, 
 I feel more and more that Singapore ought to be the centre 
 of the Church's missions for these parts, and the site of a mis- 
 sionary college and cathedral church. If, as it is anticipated 
 out here, the Straits stations are turned over to the Queen's 
 Government, my station ought to be Singapore, and the noble 
 
SARAWAK, 1857 , 167 
 
 church there now in erection, with the design of which I have 
 had a great deal to do, ought to be my cathedral. The present 
 free schools at Singapore, Penang, and Malacca would be 
 excellent feeders for a missionary college, as they contain 
 lads from all parts of the Archipelago, as well as from Siam 
 and Burmah. Why should not our Church take up as large 
 a field as the Roman Catholics, who are making the Straits 
 their point d 'afpui for their missions, not only to the different 
 parts of the Archipelago, but also for Siam and Cochin China ? 
 Late events have brought these views into my mind. The 
 more I think of them, the more desirable I feel them to be 
 for the Church's sake, and that it is my duty to put them 
 before my superiors, as that which will tend most to spread 
 the Gospel in these parts, and the best way of using up the 
 Church's faithful servant, Francis Thomas.* 
 
 This is the first time that the Bishop expresses his views 
 on the subject of the chief seat of the mission, and their justice 
 is evidenced by their ultimate adoption. But the time was 
 not yet for such an extensive change, which only became 
 possible some years afterwards, on the transfer of the Straits 
 to the Colonial Office, and subsequently to his. resignation of 
 the see of Labuan. 
 
 After the events mentioned in the last letter, Mrs. 
 M'^Dougall appears to have been seriously ill, overdone by 
 the fatigue which accompanied them. She mentions her ill- 
 ness in a letter dated October 21, and, in part repeating the 
 story told by her husband, adds: 'Before the Gomez left, 
 their child had given both mine whooping-cough, which they 
 have had badly for a month. There is baby now coughing 
 violently. This put a climax to my fatigues, and it was not 
 surprising that I should suffer, I only wonder I have got off 
 so well. However, here I am, staying at home and writing 
 to you instead of going to the grand christening party at the 
 Brookes'. The baptism of the two cousins took place this 
 afternoon, and a very pretty sight it was. The church was 
 
i68 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 decked with flowers and moss ; all the English were there, 
 and a great many Malays and Chinese, and the little church 
 was full. Frank baptized the children — Lucy Blanche Cor- 
 delia Grant, and Francis Basil Brooke. Both the little ones 
 were beautifully dressed, and looked very lovely. The Rajah 
 and his two Charleys, and the Crookshanks and the Helms 
 came home to us to dinner, and then they all went across, till 
 midnight, I suppose. The children have been very busy all 
 day putting up an illumination in the fort opposite the 
 Brookes' house — a shield with the Sarawak cross in coloured 
 lamps, and a rising star in the quartering : you will recognise 
 the Bishop's seal, but it does nicely as an allegory on the 
 birth and christening of our little heir-apparent. The steamer 
 fired a salute for him as we finished service ; and I now hear 
 a din of crackers and guns, which are no doubt a compliment 
 from the native town. It is, I hope, an auspicious beginning 
 of his life. The party — which includes all ranks in the settle- 
 ment — is partly a farewell to our Rajah, who goes home to 
 England by the steamer the day after to-morrow.' 
 
 Both mother and children must, however, have rapidly 
 mended, for on November 5 the Bishop writes from Singa^ 
 pore, en route for Labuan, which place he seems to have 
 thought it necessary to visit at least annually. Had he 
 known that an attack of cholera would shortly visit Sarawak 
 he would scarcely have left them, but speaking of their re- 
 covery he says : ' I think the change to Santubong will quite 
 set them up.' It was hazardous to risk it, but she seems to 
 have been content, 
 
 On December 5, 1857, she writes: 'I am at Santubong, 
 at our cottage, " Sandrock Cottage." I gave it this name as it 
 stands on the sands, surrounded by scattered rocks. Lovely 
 sands they are, and the grass grows to their very edge. The 
 river expands into the true sea just beyond, but opposite to 
 us it is quite narrow, and a fine belt of casuarina trees, with 
 .Matang in all his majesty behind them, and further on the 
 
SANTUBONG 169 
 
 blue Lundu Hills, prevent the monotony of a horizon touch- 
 ing the water, though we can see that also. It is long since 
 I put a brush to paper, but here I cannot resist it, and so I 
 shall make a series of sketches all round.' ' This house took 
 three weeks to build ; it is an exceedingly primitive affair, 
 and cost us about sixty dollars. It has three rooms, no ceil- 
 ings — you see the inside of the roof from every part of the 
 house ; the walls are palm mats about seven or eight feet 
 high, so that you cannot see into the. next room, but of course 
 you can hear everything ; the floors are lantiles, and dance with 
 every step ; but I like the house very much, and shall stay 
 here as long as I can, just going home for Christmas Day, the 
 school feast, and Chinese Christians' entertainments, and to 
 have my school people to dinner, and then return here till 
 Frank comes home. He will like being here with me for a few 
 days, but that will content him.' ' I brought down Mrs. Stahl 
 and three Chinese boys, besides Julia, Polly, Thomas Dyak, 
 my children's ayah, cook, and water-carrier.' ' Frank will not 
 hear a word of or from ,u^ till he returns, which is hard mea- 
 sure for him, poor fellow, as he left us somewhat ailing ; but 
 Labuan is the end of the earth.' ■ ' I should like, by the next 
 opportunity, a supply of little tins of essence of meat ; they are 
 so very useful for the children.' ' As for the meats, they cer- 
 tainly kept us alive at Linga, but they are very nasty, and 
 taste as if Noah had stored them in the Ark, and they had been 
 soldered down ever since.' ' It is very ungrateful of me to abuse 
 them, but I laughed when I saw what a quantity of "roast 
 beef" you sent, no, doubt out of consideration for Franks 
 whose face when he ate a modicum with his rice was some- 
 thing like Friar Tuck and his parched peas ; but the essence 
 of beef and mutton is a very packable commodity, and iur 
 valuable for us juhgle folks.' 
 
 On their return to the mission-house they found the place, 
 for the first time, visited by cholera, for on January 22, 1858, 
 the Bishop being still away, Mrs. M^Dougall writes : ' We are 
 
I70 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 just now living amidst cholera, which has never been known 
 at Sarawak before. It is bad amongst the Malays, and there 
 is a great deal of diarrhoea about, as there always is in a 
 cholera atmosphere. One of my Malay servants died yester- 
 day morning, and in the evening another was attacked, but he 
 tumbled down in Mrs. Stahl's room, crying, " Help, help !" and 
 Elizabeth soon applied all sorts of remedies which we keep, 
 the chief being camphorated brandy, a teaspoonful for a 
 dose, with three drops of kajuputeh oil (called cajeput oil in 
 England), a strong aromatic, and a hot salt-and-water bath. 
 This treatment has relieyed everybody who has tried it. The 
 man is carrying wood again to-day, and E.'s Chinese cook, who 
 was very bad yesterday, is all right this morning. You may 
 imagine that it is anxious work without any doctor. For a few 
 days I was excessively nervous ; I could not look at the children 
 without fancying something was the matter, and if they cried 
 out in the night, I was on my feet in a moment. But I am 
 better now, partly, I suppose, from being more accustomed to 
 the idea, partly from being fairly ashamed of my want of 
 faith when God is so very good to us. 
 
 ' As February draws near we begin to recall the horrors of 
 last year and the deliverance we experienced : we ought to 
 have learnt to trust our best Friend then, or surely nothing 
 will teach us. I thought yesterday of David's choosing pes- 
 tilence rather than war, as " falling into God's hands " — yet 
 it appeared last year as if God guarded us so closely. The 
 Malays are struck with panic ; they will not let anyone work 
 or sell, consequently we can get no fowls, and are again glad 
 to have recourse to our preserved meats, which fed us at 
 Linga, but here I can cook them up with vegetables, which 
 makes them eatable. Last Sunday 500 Malays went down 
 the river, in twenty-five boats, to carry the " Antou" out to sea. 
 They called out, " Here, sickness, come along ; we will give you 
 pork and dog's flesh 1 " However, the sickness did not depart, 
 which they attributed to their not taking the Rajah's yellow 
 
CHOLERA 171 
 
 silk umbrella with them, so another expedition took place, 
 which, I fear, they will imagine had the desired effect, for the 
 cases are fewer and less severe ; and last night we had the eight 
 o'clock gun again, which has been stopped at their request 
 while there was so much death in the place. It is most 
 vexatious that Frank is not here ; he would have been in the 
 Malay town doctoring and preaching, at a time when, perhaps, 
 their hearts would have been open to listen to Christ's Gospel ; 
 as it is, there is no one to gt). They go to Brooke, who doctors 
 them, and rejoice that " Hadji Mahomet is such a wise, good 
 man to trust to at such a time." If the Roman missionaries 
 were here they would . be in the Malay town day and night, 
 for they would have no consideration of wives and children to 
 keep them at home. I am sure, though, that Frank would go 
 if he were here. The Chinese have been laughing at the 
 Malays, and saying, " Ah, you killed plenty of Chinese last 
 year, now God is killing you !" However, they have not quite 
 escaped. My cook went to bury a friend of his yesterday 
 who died of cholera. I am looking for FrAnk some day next 
 week, when we also expect our three new missionaries from 
 England. They reached Singapore, we see by the newspaper, 
 on January i,but the little schooner which brought the paper 
 brought no letter from them — probably they did not know of 
 it ; and the " Sultan " comes next week, which has accommoda- 
 tion for them. I am preparing the house for such an influx of 
 folks — a Mrs. Hacket too— but whether they are accustomed 
 to rough it or no, I know not — at any rate, they will have a 
 welcome to this far-away place. I wish Frank were at home 
 to receive them, but he may come with them. I have heard 
 nothing of him since November 24, nearly two months ago, 
 when he set off for Labuan in the P. and O. steamer, going 
 to Manilla. It is weary work, but it is a great comfort to 
 have the Chambers here— Lizzy is so kind and so fond of the 
 children. They are very well — Edith growing at last, and 
 Mab is rather large for her age. She has a little lesson every 
 
172 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 day, which, by-the-by, I must go and administer, so good-: 
 bye.' 
 
 When the Bishop returned he immediately took up the 
 medical work. He speaks of it as a very anxious time, and 
 describes his remedies, which were a good deal more diversir 
 fied and elaborate than those mentioned by his wife, although 
 the cajeput oil seems to have been used invariably. He 
 added, ' I have scarcely lost any cases that were taken early.'- 
 
 On January 13, 1858, he had written from Government 
 House, Labuan : ' I arrived here November 30, by P. and O. 
 steamer " Rajah," which dropped me on her way to Manilla. 
 My visit seems to have been well timed, and I trust of some 
 use and comfort to my small flock, who, as you may well 
 suppose, are beset by the proselytising fervour of the Roman 
 Catholic missionaries here. A petition has been signed by the 
 residents to the Colonial Minister, asking him to appoint a 
 chaplain to the colony. I have consecrated a new burial-ground, 
 too necessary a thing, I grieve to say, in this feverish place, 
 and have settled upon the site and secured the land for a 
 church and parsonage. I had, when I first arrived, an attack of 
 fever, succeeded by a severe bout of rheumatism, but I am well 
 now, thank God. I iind the Romanists here in great force — 
 one Spaniard from the Propaganda, five Italians from the 
 mission college of Milan. They have three armed vessels 
 (old Spanish gunboats), and are daily expecting a brig of 200 
 tons, which they have lately purchased at Hong Kong for 
 ^10,000. M. Courteron, their chief, is going on in her to 
 Singapore, as he says, "to arm her properly, as it is neces- 
 sary to be fighting apostles in these parts." ' 
 
 On January 21 he writes from Singapore; ^ Me void, 
 after a speedy but stormy voyage from Labuan. We lost 
 a poor fellow overboard, but could not lower a boat to save 
 him in the heavy sea that then was running. I find Hacket 
 and his wife here ; Chalmers and Glover have gone forward 
 to Sarawak. There is nothing on for Sarawak, but the 
 
THE MISSION SHIP' 173 
 
 very sorry native schooner, the " Sultan/' in which Mr. and 
 Mrs. Hacket thought of going ; but as there is such a very^ 
 heavy monsoon blowing, and she is likely to make a very 
 long and uncomfortable voyage, beating against it in such 
 boisterous weather, I have thought it right to advise them 
 to wait for a better vessel, or the next trip of the " Sultan," 
 when the heavy weather will, I hope, be over. I purpose 
 sailing to-morrow in this said " Sultan " ' (their former friend, 
 the ' Scorpion '). ' God grant us a safe passage, for she is a 
 crazy craft in bad weather. If I do not go now, I shall be 
 delayed another month.' 
 
 On February 3 he arrived at home. ' We had not heard,' 
 his wife wrote, 'of the " Sultan " being at the mouth of the river, 
 so Frank got into a little boat with one man, and helped to 
 pull hiniself up. He looks very stout, and is, I think, well 
 for him. It is such a comfort, to have him home again. I 
 feel as if I had no cares.' 
 
 On February 8 he writes from Sarawak. He describes his 
 arrangements for the newly-arrived missionaries ; that his house 
 was ' as full as a beehive, without even a room in which they 
 could put their own little daughter;' the severity of the attack 
 of the cholera which began in his absence, and had carried 
 off hundreds of the Malays, but was then abating ; and that 
 he had purchased a cutter of about fifty tons, which would 
 cost him about 1,000/. when completed, from which he hoped 
 great things, as she would be a comfort and a safeguard in 
 those unsettled .times. He adds : 'What I most want is some 
 European belonging to the mission who can manage her as 
 well as myself — some half-pay sailor who is looking for mis- 
 sionary work, and could act as skipper and catechist' And 
 on April 20 he writes again from Sarawak : ' Most of our 
 Chinese converts and catechumens were lost to us in the dis- 
 turbances of last year. Of some I have heard : they were in 
 the power of the Dutch, who will not allow them to return 
 here, although they have aSked leave to do so, and I, at . the 
 
174 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUCALL 
 
 request of some of them, have written to the Resident of 
 Sambas, but have received no answer.' He hoped, he said, 
 ' to get round in the missionary yacht and recover some of 
 them.' He speaks of repairing losses, and that he had heard 
 from time to time from three others of their absent pupils, 
 who held to their Christian profession, and promised to do 
 well in life. He also mentioned the increase of the home 
 school to forty-two. He says : ' On reviewing the past there is 
 no doubt that the events of the last year have considerably 
 dimmed those hopes of present visible fruit in our work 
 which, before the Chinese outbreak, seemed so promising. 
 The late visitation of the cholera, the want of confidence, not 
 yet restored, and, above all, the jealous arid hostile attitude of 
 the Mohammedan population, are against us, for the pulsa- 
 tions of the Indian heart of Islam are now vibrating strongly 
 through the Malay Peninsula.' But, above all, he urged the 
 necessity of assistance being given from home to enable the 
 Government at Sarawak to support itself. ' I hope,' he says, 
 •that Sir J. Brooke, who is now at home, will be able either to 
 procure such assistance from his friends as will give him 
 sufficient power to carry out his own policy with a firm and 
 strong hand, or will be able to persuade the English Govern- 
 ment to take these countries under its protection, which will 
 otherwise fall into a more and more, disturbed and unsettled 
 state. I cannot think that the people of England, who know 
 what great things, political and social, have been effected by 
 Sir J. Brooke's noble and persevering efforts for the good of 
 this section of Borneo, will refuse him the little help and 
 countenance which would soon set things right, especially 
 when they consider that our difficulties have been caused by 
 the reaction of the English quarrel with the Chinese at Canton 
 upon the Chinese here, and are now kept up by the reaction 
 of the Indian revolt upon the minds of the most influential 
 part of our population, the Malays. For a whole year no 
 English man-of-war has visited us, and the people very natu- 
 
THE POLITICAL HORIZON 175 
 
 rally begin to doubt whether England has not cast us off. 
 When I am in the bazaar I am often asked why an English 
 man-of-war never comes now. There was plainly a doubt- 
 ful and puzzled feeling manifested the other day, when the 
 Dutch' sent round a war- steamer, which came up here, and is 
 how cruising on the coast after the Illanun pirates, who, from 
 the long absence of English cruisers in these parts, have again 
 taken courage, and are scouring our coasts and the neighbour- 
 ing islands.' And again and again he recurs to the same 
 theme. ' Political affairs are still, to my mind, in a very un- 
 satisfactory state, and unless England takes this country over, 
 or affords us some efficient protection, there is no saying how 
 long our position here may be tenable.' And in January 
 1859 : ' Unless things improve, and we are afforded the same 
 protection that English subjects, merchants, and missionaries 
 on the coast of China and elsewhere are afforded, by the 
 regular visits of men-of-war, and the usual consular authority, 
 I shall, I fear, be obliged to state that this is no longer the 
 place where an establishment like ours, with women and 
 children, can be safely or permanently kept up. It would be 
 a sorrowful thing, indeed, for us all to have to withdraw.' 
 He did not perhaps fully allow for the parliamentary necessi- 
 ties of the Government, in having to meet the opposition of 
 the Rajah's enemies and critics in the House of Commons. 
 
 The arrival of the three missionaries, all of whom were 
 from St. Augustine's, Canterbury, was an important event, 
 and great preparations were made for the Easter services, at 
 which they were to be ordained deacons by the Bishop. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Hacket were, as we have seen, delayed at Singapore, 
 but before their arrival Mrs. M'^Dougall writes : ' We like Mr. 
 Chalmers and Mr. Glover very much ,' they are amiable, and 
 fit into the house very well. I have put them into the two 
 attics, and they have the dining-room for study in the day- 
 time when it is hot, so they are very well off. Mr. Glover is 
 very musical, and they both sing nicely, so that we are really 
 
176 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 going to have full choral service in church on Easter Sunday.' 
 About a month after their arrival Mr. and Mrs. Racket ap- 
 peared, and were' established in a separate suite of rooms, also 
 in the mission-house, and the ordination took place at Easter, 
 as proposed. 
 
 1858. 'We had a glorious Easter,' Mrs. M^Dougall writes 
 in a later letter. ' Mr. Chambers preached a most impressive 
 sermon to the candidates for ordination. Frank's charge on 
 Easter Eve was very interesting. Then the young deacons 
 each took part in the Sunday afternoon service ; one baptized 
 two children, one read prayers ; Mr. Chalmers preached. The 
 following Sunday Frank preached a sermon of missionary 
 advice to those who were going away. The music these two 
 Sundays was exquisite ; the children sang the two sopranos 
 perfectly. Mr. Glover has a very clear, pleasant voice ; Mr. 
 Chalmers a strong one ; Mr. Hacket nicely in tune. They 
 each took a part, so that, with Owen and Mr. Koch, there 
 was quite a strong force. We shall hardly have such a 
 musical service again for many a long day. Our best voices 
 among our boys are fast breaking, and not enough coming on 
 to take their places.' Then, mentioning the new harmonium, 
 she adds : ' I fear, dear, that the barrels will not give us much 
 variety ; however, they will often come in usefully when Mr. 
 Koch is planted out and I am infirm.' The missionaries 
 were ^soon scattered to their various destinations : one ' to 
 Lundu to learn Malay, and to learn the language of the 
 Dyaks also, under Mr- Gomez, before he will be fit to teach 
 them ; ' Mr. Glover with Mr. Chambers at Banting, while 
 Mr. Chalmers was destined for the land Dyaks. 
 
 During the rest of 1858 the Rajah was in Erigland, and 
 on October 22 was struck down with paralysis. Captain 
 Brooke was in command at Sarawak. The state of the 
 country was unsettled, and the Bishop continually wrote to his 
 brother-in-law urging the importance, or rather necessity, of 
 the interference of the English Government for the protection 
 
UNSETTLED STATM. O^ THE COUNTRY 177 
 
 of British subjects in those parts. He expressed his own 
 anxieties, which were the more oppressive in that he felt 
 compelled to keep them to himself; for, whatever his own 
 apprehensions, he seems to have befen careful not to alarm 
 his wife, who, with great courage, herself describes the un- 
 settled feeling of this time : 
 
 ' We live in a state of panics just now. I never saw such 
 a set of cowards as people are. On Saturday a Malay, who 
 was being tried in court for debt, suddenly seized his parang, 
 and ran amuck up and down the village. The court was 
 cleared in a trice. Peter nearly shot Brooke in trying to 
 shoot the man, the whole village turned out, and the Chinese 
 shut up their shops in a twinkling. Our servants, who were 
 in the village, came rushing up to the hoUse, " Shut the door, 
 ma'am ; people are all fighting ! " " Who is fighting ? " " Oh, 
 we don't know, but there is something dreadful the matter 1 " 
 I could have horsewhipped them all round, they looked as 
 white as cowards could ; and there was poor little Mrs. 
 Hacket, not knowing the ways of the world here, all in a 
 tremble, crying and wringing her hands. I assured her that 
 it was doubtless nothing, laid her on the sofa, and sprinkled 
 her with eau-de-Cologne. It might have been serious to her 
 in her condition. The man was shot down after seriously 
 wounding a poor Chinese carpenter, whom Frank went forth- 
 with to sew up. He was cut something like Bertha last 
 February, but not so deeply, and is mending. To-day we 
 have had another rush to our house — some row amongst the 
 Chinese at the sago factory, I fancy, but forthwith everybody 
 coins a story : " Three armed boats ; " " The father of the man 
 who was shot on Saturday running amuck," and so on. Mrs. 
 W. Chanrion runs in with her baby three weeks old, Mrs. J. 
 Channon with hers— both looking scared.' Frank shouts to 
 the carpenters and Stahl to go back to their work instead of 
 running to the village with loaded guns, and drives Owen 
 back to school. I administer a glass of port wine to Mrs. 
 
 N 
 
178 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUQALL 
 
 Channon, and threaten to punish ayah if she dares tell me 
 that she is frightened, and then send the people home, and 
 come back to my writing. It is so ridiculous that I cannot 
 get up the smallest palpitation on the subject' 
 
 On St. Andrew's Day, November 30, the Bishop writes 
 again : ' We have just returned from baptizing our little son, 
 Herbert Alan Hosier, who was born on October 1 5. You 
 were duly represented as godfather by Mr. Chambers. You 
 see I have made no doubt of your consent to be our boy's 
 godfather, but consider that as done and over, although 
 without your ken.' He then relates a sad event, which was a 
 real calamity to the community at Sarawak. ' Poor Annie 
 Brooke died last Thursday, on the twelfth day after her con- 
 finement, of most violent puerperal fever, that seemed to attack 
 all her organs at once. It would not yield to medicine in 
 any way, I tried all that I could for nine days and nights, 
 but it was God's will to take her. Harry had a similar attack 
 in 1 849, but as soon as the mercury affected her she began to 
 mend ; but it would not touch Annie, which was a bad sign ; 
 indeed, the case was so violent that I had very little hope 
 from the first. It was the more disappointing to me, because 
 all seemed to be going on right and well until the fourth day, 
 when the attack came on. I cannot account for it in any 
 other way than that this has been a very unhealthy year, with 
 much fever here. One Englishman has died, and several others 
 have been at death's • door, and the miasm (or whatever it 
 might be that caused it), acting upon Aqnie in her state, 
 brought on the fever which carried her off. Her hopes and 
 faith in the Lord Jesus were bright and firm to the last. One 
 of the last things that she said was, " Lord Jesus, receive my 
 spirit," which was some time after I had administered the 
 Holy Communion to her, and not long before she breathed 
 her last. Poor, poor Brooke ! he is sadly cut up, but bears it 
 well. I too am knocked up, and altogether upset with the 
 anxiety and watching, and the sorrow too, for I was very 
 
DEATH Ofi MRS, SROOl^H 179 
 
 fond of Annie, and so was deaf Harriette, who was always as 
 a mother to her. I meant to write to the Rajah, but it is 
 painful, and I have put it off too late for this mail ; perhaps 
 you would communicate to hitn what I have said about her 
 illness. It would be satisfactory to him.' 
 
 This communication appears to have been made, for the 
 following letter was received from the Rajah, who was then 
 slowly recovering from the attack of paralysis which had 
 seized him three months before : — 
 
 ' White Lackington : Feb. 3, 1859. 
 
 ' My dear Bunyori, — ^Thank you for your kind note. There 
 is nothing to be said on so sad an occasion, but it is a comfort 
 to think that all was done that could be done, arid every 
 means and every appliance and every care at hand. It is no 
 uncommon disorder whether here or elsewhere, and there is 
 no occasion to seek for local causes that might have produced 
 it ; and in communicating, should you communicate, with the 
 family, what the Bishop suggests as possible had better not 
 be mentioned, for it might aggravate the affliction — we know 
 that it was in the course of nature, and we all profess to 
 believe that the universe is rightly governed. Our folly is in 
 regarding death when it comes to our oWn door as something 
 extraordinary. The Bishop and your sister have felt poor 
 Annie Brooke's loss severely. I heard from her on the subject. 
 For myself, I am cheerful and well for a half-dead man, and 
 they say 1 am to get better. But it is of no great import- 
 ance excepting to my vanity and self-love. My work has 
 been done. 
 
 'Farewell, and with my best regards to your wife and 
 mother and my best wishes for you all, belieVe me, yours 
 very sincerely, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
 It was very hard upon the Bishop that the anJciety and 
 responsibility should have been thrown Upon him, arid this. 
 
i8o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Mrs. M°Dougall felt keenly, but all parties interested — the 
 Rajah, as we have seen, and especially Captain Brooke and 
 his wife's parents^were satisfied that all had been done which 
 the occasion required. In a letter to the Bishop from Mr. 
 John Grant on behalf of himself and Lady Lucy, on the 
 announcement of the calamity, he wrote, ' Your tender care 
 for our beloved Annie as a physician, as well as your holy 
 office as a Bishop, we shall never forget,' and much more to 
 the same effect. To Mrs. M°Dougall the event was a deep 
 distress. Speaking of Mrs. Brooke, she writes : ' She was a 
 most warm-hearted, affectionate creature by nature. I loved . 
 her very much, and it is a dull blank to me her passing away 
 like a dream after two years of married life. It is piteous, to 
 see the two babies, one a fortnight old, the other fourteen 
 months, both fine boys ; — but oh, what a thing it is for them to 
 be motherless I Matilda Grant will supply their mother's place 
 so far as she can, and she is very good, kind, and self-denying. 
 Brooke cannot bear Basil out of his sight ; he is his only 
 comfort. Dear Brooke takes his trouble with real Christian 
 patience and gentleness ; but who can comfort him ? It is a 
 bitter thing for a young man to be left a widower, and he has 
 so many other cares too. Annie was buried the day she died, 
 in the afternoon. I went during the funeral to be with poor 
 Matilda ; eveiybody else went to the funeral, and the whole 
 place is iri mourning. The scramble to get some black ready 
 the very same day — hanging the church, practising the funeral 
 chant, and other preparations, made it such a hurry ; but in 
 this climate it cannot be helped. I can see her grave from 
 our porch. The church was crowded with natives, guns fired 
 all the time, the coffin was carried by eight Englishmen and 
 covered with a large flag from Frank's cutter with a cross on 
 it ; and I placed a wreath of white flowers upon it. She loved 
 flowers so dearly. This is quite a break-up of Sarawak life. 
 Our house will again be the only one where there is a family. 
 The Grants live at Balidah and if they take the children, 
 
DEATH OF MRS. BROOKE i8t 
 
 Brooke will continually be there. Till Rajah comes again 
 this will be a desolate place.' And a week after she writes : 
 ' Oh, it is such a tragedy ! that melancholy house 1 that poor 
 motherless babe looking like an old man, and gazing at you 
 with his sad large eyes — the poor broken-hearted widower 
 always with his eldest boy in his arms - the great noble boy 
 looking about and saying, "Mamma,, mamma, where's 
 mamma ? " in Malay. I went over there yesterday with Lizzy, 
 but will not go again for some time, for it is too much. 
 She is very happy — how strange that is when we are all 
 mourning for her ! ' Of her happiness she had no doubt : ' If 
 ever there was a Christian death-bed full of faith and hope it 
 Was hers — so patient, cheerful, and resigned. Those dearest to 
 her thought that she gave them up too easily, but I am sure 
 that God set her free from too fond affections in His mercy.' 
 
 In relating such an occurrence it seems worth adding that, 
 however comforting to the survivors an ecstatic death-bed 
 may be, it was Mrs. M^Dougall's opinion that it was very 
 often the result of physical causes, and the alleviating effects 
 of medicine, and that the want of it was not, therefore, a cause 
 for despondency. 
 
 At this time they had a visit from Sir Robert M^Clure, in 
 command of H.M.S. ' Esk,' who did much to cheer the 
 Bishop, and of whom Mrs. M^Dougall speaks in warm terms. 
 
 It was not until December that the news of the illness of 
 Sir James Brooke reached Sarawak, and immediately upon 
 heafing it Captain Brooke, urged by the Bishop, left for 
 England. They did not expect that he would find his uncle 
 alive, but in this they overrated the severity of the attack. 
 
 When Captain Brooke left his brother, Mf. C. Johnson 
 took charge of the government, and proved himself from the 
 first, there as elsewhere, a skilful and energetic ruler. He 
 seems to have at once put new life into the place — ' cultivated 
 the natives, and interested himself in everybody's affairs ; 
 mended the roads, built a new Court-house, pulled down old 
 
J 82 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 and crazy buildings and replaced them with new ones. Ever 
 since the Chinese insurrectipn,' Mrs. M'Dougall wrote at the 
 beginning of 1859, 'we have been without a hospital, and all 
 Frank's representations were insufficient to make Brooke see 
 that it was necessary, or, at any rate, he thought it too expen- 
 sive ; but now there is tq be one, Charley having joined cause 
 with Frank about it, and Frank having stirred up the wealthy 
 Chinese to assist in building and maintaining one.' 
 
 In December Mr. and Mrs. Chambers returned to England 
 on a visit for health and refreshment of mind and body ; and 
 at the same time Mrs. M'Dougall lost her old servant, Mrs. 
 Stahl, whose husband had settled in Singapore. She was 
 therefore left very much alone, but she wrote ; ' I assure you 
 that mine is not an idle life. My own three children, the 
 girls, the boys, the dairy, with Mary as my handmaid, the 
 housekeeping, the endless sewing, keep me going from six in 
 the morning until njne at night, when I beg to have prayers 
 and go to bed tired enough.' But she declined to have another 
 lady missionary sent to her. ' We have not any place now 
 for a single woman's mission, nor since the Chinese outbreak 
 has there been any definite work for one to do, as the Malay 
 ladies are no longer so approachable as they were formerly. 
 The Banda's wife has no longer a large house and a school in 
 it, and does not desire that we should visit her. There is also 
 more care than ever requisite not tp call forth the jealousy of 
 the Mohammedans, so that we piust be content to wait until 
 the place becopies more enlightened, before we try to improve 
 the wqmen, As for a school, Mary find I can do all that is 
 likely to arise for us for sonip time to conie." She mentions, 
 however, that she had some assistance from Mrs. Hacket, and 
 Mrs. Channon, (he widow of a Government officer, had become 
 the n^atron of the school, 
 
 This last letter shows the ill effect upon their work of the 
 political troubles, and how continually, when they thought 
 that they were making way, some disturbance — such as, 
 
RETURN HOME OF CAPTAIN BROOKE 183 
 
 notably, the Chinese rebellion, or the wars and rumours of wars, 
 accompanied by the continual ' letting-out ' of the Dyaks on 
 the war-path — threatened to bring everything to a standstill. 
 
 In January 1859 she writes to her mother: 'A Happy 
 New Year to you, my beloved mamma. The past year has had 
 both sunshine and sorrow ; it has been eventful to us in giving 
 us our baby boy ; to the mission in bringing us three new 
 helpers, all good men and true, and the wife of one, an excel- 
 lent young woman, peace-loving and industrious. But it has 
 taken the Chamberses home, and my heart often .misgives me 
 as to their return ; but Mr. Chambers has a sincere affection 
 for his Dyaks, and the work at Banting is so promising, that 
 it would grieve him, I am sure, to forsake it and let other 
 men reap the fruit of his five years' labour there ; besides, his 
 health is better fitted for this climate than a colder, so we 
 shall see. If Rajah gives up Sarawak to the Dutch, it will 
 scarcely be a safe home for English missionaries ; and we 
 seem as far as ever from any arrangement being made with 
 the English Government. Rajah's illness is a very, very sad 
 event ; coming as the news did to us just after dear Annie's 
 death, it seemed trouble upon trouble. I was glad th^t Brooke 
 decided immediately upon going home. This place presents 
 no relief for such a loss as his, and although he would never 
 have thought of leaving on. his own account, it will be well for 
 him too, as also for the Rajah, whose cares he will now share, 
 and they will take counsel together about Sarawak. Charley 
 Johnson stays here during Brooke's absence, and Charley 
 Grant comes up and down from Balidah to help. Of course, 
 Sarawak is quite changed by poor dear Annie's death. There 
 is only our house again available in the place^ and a kind of 
 blank is felt, although Annie's health never made it possible 
 to leave home much. You will have seen Brooke, perhaps, 
 ere this reaches you. He said that he should make a point of 
 seeing you when he reached London. 
 
 ' We had the Crookshanks with us for Christmas. Bertha 
 
i84 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 was sadly cut up about Annie, and needed a little sympathy. 
 She looked quite different when she went home last Monday, 
 after a fortnight here. We did not, of course, give any merry 
 patties. No one felt very merry v;hen death had been so 
 near us ; but our schoolchildren had their feast, and our 
 Chinese Christians and Frank killed an ox and fed our 
 mission people, and we sold the rest to the natives and 
 realised the wonderful sum of nineteen dollars ; and I made 
 the Christmas pudding, which was excellent, and Mrs. Hacket 
 the mince pies, also capital, although Mrs. Stahl was not here 
 to help. Mr. Hacket dressed the church as it has never been 
 dressed before, with flowers and emblems ; and the bouquet 
 on the altar was from Annie's garden, in memory of her 
 having made the one for the Christmas before. Alas ! it was 
 that very day the month previous that we laid her in the grave. 
 Frank preached on St. Stephen's Day from those words of His, 
 with which she commended hqr soul to her Saviour at her 
 last hour, and spoke of her faith and patience. . . . All that 
 has happened has been a great trial to Frank, and for a long 
 time it will run like a continuous thread through our thoughts, 
 whatever, else happefts. The poor baby, who looked the first 
 month as if he would bq laid beside his mother, is now picking 
 up ; he has a Malay nurse, and, as he is a very strong child 
 naturally, I hope he will physically get over his great loss, 
 though he cannot but suffer from it in other ways. Basil is 
 with the Grants at Balidah. His little coqsin Blanche is just 
 his age, and the two are very good friends.' 
 
 She then goes on to speak of her own children and their 
 governess, and of her management for them — that she is going 
 to take them to Balidah on a visit to the Grants ; and then, 
 recurring to home subjects, she adds : ' I was very grieved 
 both for you and for Natal to hear of dear Miss Maurice's 
 death. The loss of a good friend is the heaviest of losses, 
 and she was a most devoted friend to Natal.' 
 
 In the first week in February she writes from Balidah 
 
THE ' SARAWAK- CROSS' .:" 185 
 
 Fort, where she had been staying for a fortnight with her 
 children, visiting, Mr. and Mrs. Charles Grant, and waiting for 
 a little fine weather to ascend the hill of Peninjaub, where the 
 Rajah's sanatorium was placed : ' I enjoy my visit here ; dear 
 Matilda is so kind and thoughtful, and we have so many com- 
 mon subjects of interest ; but we are such a large party that 
 I begin to feel as if we ought to flit somewhere — Miss M^Kee, 
 the three children, ayah, Julia, and myself, and Frank in and 
 out paying us a visit now and then.' She speaks of Mrs. 
 Chambers, who was on her voyage, and says : ' I count on 
 her getting home as a sort of prelude to our own departure 
 and yet, my dear brother, it will be very sad t.o leave home 
 next time. It will seem incredible that we should live to 
 return again, or at any rate find our dear ones there if we did. 
 Death has been so hear us of late that he is a more familiar idea 
 than he used to be ; sometimes I feel very old myself— indeed, 
 it is only the children who prevent my being quite antiquated. 
 Children aire such a spring of life, it is not possible to be dull 
 or long sad when they are buzzing about one. I have been 
 painting since I came here. Frank shall send you some 
 photographs of my sketches, if successful.* 
 
 The Bishop was at this time busy with his episcopal and 
 clerical work. In March he wrote : ' I shall have an ordina- 
 tion, and then I shall visit our out-stations, and go on to 
 Labuan ; and as I have now got what I believe to be a trusty 
 skipper, an Orcadian, Spence by name, and a certificated 
 master, I think that I shall take Harry with me, if she will 
 come, as I fear leaving her behind.' 
 
 This visit she did not make, for when the time arrived she 
 did not like to leave the children, who were well, and, that 
 being so, she was content, and dared tiot venture on a change ; 
 but while her husband was afloat she stayed ,at Santubong 
 at her cottage, where she saw more of him than she could do 
 at Kuchin. 
 
 The mission ship had arrived alDout July 1858, and was' 
 
1 86 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 thenceforth put very constantly into active work. She was 
 but a tiny craft of fifty tons, yet she was able to play her part 
 in the history of Sarawak, as will be seen at the end of this 
 chapter, describing the Malay plot and the expedition against 
 the Kanowits, when the Bishop lent her for some months to 
 the State, and she became, cockle-shell as she was, the flag- 
 ship of the admiral. But to the Bishop, with his scattered and 
 maritime diocese, the ' Sarawak Cross ' was invaluable, and as 
 much a pleasure as she was a source of health and security. 
 In June 1859 he describes the use that he had made of her. ' I 
 went from this place to Labuan on May 22, and was back here 
 on June 19, having visited the Sultan at his request on my way 
 back, doing in the cutter in less than one month what it had 
 taken me more than four months to do last year. I hope that 
 I have now escaped all chance of fever ; but some of my crew 
 are still ill, one man very much so, and one of my schoolboys 
 was dangerously so for a while, but he is now better. My 
 visit was well timed and I hope did good, especially as regards 
 the Roman Catholics, whose sole business it is to make prose- 
 lytes of our people. They had got hold of a lad I baptized 
 last year, whom I recovered, and baptized two others, whom, 
 if I, had. not gorieup, they would have had. In going up I met 
 with the heaviest gale of wind, and the nastiest sea, that I 
 have ever seen in these parts. It blew twenty-four hours, and 
 I was obliged to lay to. The cutter rode it out beautifully, 
 when I had made it all snug, which I had some difficulty 
 in doing, as my crew were all so frightened, that they 
 skulked below, and went to their prayers. I was obliged to 
 turn them out by force, but all night through there was a 
 great calling out of "Allah il Allah," and shouting the Koran. 
 Some of my little boys behaved admirably [it appears that 
 his crew consisted of a certain number of Malay sailors, and 
 the elder boys of his school], and my old skipper, Spence, 
 proved himself a thorough seaman. Both up and down I had 
 'to do all the navigation, as no one on board knew the coast, 
 
THE 'SARAWAK CROSS' 187 
 
 and the weather was so thick going up that we could scarcely 
 see where we were. I came down against a strong monsoon, in 
 five and a half days, nearly 400 miles, which is remarkably 
 quick. The cutter sails like a witch, and goes so close to the 
 wind that I can make a course when other vessels are obliged 
 to beat. The barque " Juliet," which left with troops just before 
 I got to Labuan, was twenty-four days getting to Singapore. 
 I am glad my own voyage was not longer, for I came back 
 thoroughly knocked up with want of sleep. I am getting old, 
 and as nervous as a woman ; the least thing upsets me 1' To. 
 this last announcement the compiler has added the note of ad- 
 miration. In reporting the events of this voyage to the Society, 
 in another letter of the same date, he says : ' I preached and 
 held full service morning and evening on two Sundays at 
 Labuan. Baptized and administered Holy Communion on 
 Whit Sunday. I held service at Brunei at the Consulate to 
 a small congregation. I saw the Sultan. He is evidently 
 jealous about the Roman Catholic mission, who are building 
 a handsome brick church there, but have done nothing yet 
 in the way of converts. They at first looked for success 
 among the coloured Manilla men, of whom they say there are 
 more than a thousand in and about Brunei, but they have be- 
 come Mohammedans, and do not seem at all disposed to return 
 to Christianity.' He thought that the Sultan would gladly wel- 
 come an English mission, and he continues : ' I leave this 
 again on Monday for Linga and Sakarran, and after that I go 
 to Lundu, and perhaps, if the season holds up, on to Sambas 
 to visit my distressed Christians there ; but that depends much 
 on what may happen, as the people are rising on the Dutch 
 on all sides, and sad murders are committed. Even four of 
 the German missionaries, with their wives and families, have 
 been killed. No one can say where these things will end. 
 May God help us — we are only safe in His keeping, for man 
 cannot help us here, if our people rise, and England is too 
 long in sending the promised gunboat to make any whole- 
 
183 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 some impression on their minds.' And here the letter breaks 
 off to say that he had been called to the assistance of one of 
 the missionaries' wives, whom he safely delivered of a daughter, 
 both mother and child doing well. 
 
 During the year 1859 the political aspect of affairs was 
 not satisfactory. The great losses of 1857 had rendered 
 money very scarce, and affected the revenue. The Rajah was 
 in England, and required an income which had to be provided 
 from Sarawak. Although unostentatious and far from ex- 
 travagant, either in his wants or habits, a Rajah of Sarawak 
 could not reduce his expenditure below a certain point, and 
 Sir James Brooke loved the society of his own people, and 
 had for a time adopted as a prot^g^ a young man who did 
 not appear to have any claim upon him, but excited some 
 jealousy, perhaps not unnaturally. In the meantime the 
 Government of Sarawak must go on, and Captain Brooke 
 found himself surrounded by many anxieties. His views and 
 those of his uncle then became in some respects divergent. 
 They both wished for the protectorate of some powerful 
 European State, if possible of Great Britain ; while, failing a 
 proper recognition from their own country, the. protection of 
 Holland, Belgium, or even of France, was thought of; but 
 in addition to a recognition or a protectorate the Rajah 
 began to wish for the restoration, at least in part, of the pri- 
 vate fortune which he had sunk in Sarawak, and sought to 
 make that a condition of any arrangement. When he 
 reached England, he was cordially received by the Minis- 
 try, and, according to his biographer, both Lord Palmerston 
 and Lord Clarendon, who was then at the Foreign Office, 
 offered a protectorate. And if he had accepted it at once the 
 affair might have been so far advanced that no change of 
 Ministry could have unsettled it ; but this he did not do, and 
 after some agitation among the Rajah's friends, meetings in 
 the City, speeches, and deputations, Lord Derby, who suc- 
 ceeded Lord Palmerston, determined to have nothing, at least 
 
POLITICAL DIFFICULTIES 189 
 
 at that time, to do with Sarawak, or to entertain the Rajah's 
 proposals, and so told a deputation that came to him on the 
 subject. In this state of affairs, with the Rajah stricken with 
 paralysis, Captain Brooke returned home, to find him, it is 
 true, much better in health than he had feared, but that no 
 political advance had been made. 
 
 In the meantime the Bishop was alive to the weakness of 
 the Sarawak Government. ' It was not,' he said, ' that the 
 people were ill-disposed, but that there was no strength in the 
 Government, no money — no means, in fact, of meeting any 
 emergency that might arise from intrigue, foreign or domesticj 
 to which all Malay countries were subject' ' All the reasons I 
 gave you last year for the removal of our head-quarters from 
 this still exist, and with increasing force, The Rajah's illness, 
 poor Brooke's absence and misfortune, give rise to an increased 
 feeling of uncertainty and distrust among all classes.' He 
 mentions that Captain Brooke's brother, Mr. C. Johnson, was 
 then in charge, and his popularity with the natives, but adds : 
 ' But, poor fellow, he can't pay the Government debts, or coin 
 money out of nothing.' Speaking of the cutter, he says it is 
 ' no small comfort to us all to have a sea-going craft like her 
 in case of emergency, We have no regular communication 
 with Singapore. The Borneo Company have taken off their 
 steamer and the native craft are very irregular.' It was not, 
 then, surprising that when the report of Lord Derby's speech 
 was received at Sarawak it was felt to be a great blow and 
 heavy discouragement. The view in which it was presented 
 to the non-official part of the community was probably un- 
 necessarily depressing, for they seem to have thought that they 
 were cast off by their country. 
 
 The case presented itself to the Bishop with a double 
 aspect. He earnestly desired the prosperity of the state 
 of Sarawak, and, in common with Captain Brooke and his 
 friends, urged the acceptance of the protection of the British 
 Government on whatever terms it could be fairly obtained ; 
 
I90 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 but in the absence of the protectorate or formal recognition 
 which the Rajah was then demanding, he considered that the 
 aegis of Great Britain should be extended over her subjects 
 in Borneo in the same way that it was afforded in other foreign 
 countries. It was therefore a blow to him to be told that 
 this also was to be denied, and that if British subjects went 
 to foreign countries they did it at their own risk, a doctrine 
 very different to that of the ' Civis Romanus sum ' of Lord 
 Palmerston. His standpoint was, moreover, in a paramount 
 degree a religious one, and he felt and wrote as head of the 
 mission and as a teacher of Christianity, the spread of which 
 was far above any question of politics. In a letter written to 
 his brother-in-law while Mrs. M'Dougall was at Balidah he 
 thus expresses his views : 
 
 * Sarawak : Feb. 5, 1859. 
 ' I have written to S.P.G. to request that they will take 
 such measures as they can to procure us such Government 
 protection and care as all British subjects living in a foreign 
 country are entitled to. For instance, those who live in China, 
 in such places as Foochow, Ningpo, or Amoy, where, if there 
 are only a few residents, much fewer than we have here — for 
 with our recent reductions we are still some fifty English, men, 
 women, and children — vessels of war on the station pay con- 
 stant visits to let John Chinaman and others know that their 
 own country has an eye on their welfare. Here it appears 
 from Lord Derby's declaration this is not to be the case, but 
 that all English subjects who come here are no longer to look 
 for that common care which all European nations accord to 
 their subjects living in foreign states. Neither I nor any of 
 my clergy ever came here to live as such exiles and outlaws, 
 and the simple declaration that we are to be thus cast off 
 from all English protection is calculated to do us the greatest 
 mischief in the minds of the Chinese and Malays. Our posi- 
 tion was ticklish enough before, and it is now made doubly so 
 that the fear of an occasional visit from a man-of-war is taken 
 
POLITICAL DIFFICULTIES AT HOME 191 
 
 away from them. This has hitherto been our chief security) 
 and it is unfair and cruel to us to remove it now, when the 
 Rajah's life is hanging by a thread. The native mind is in 
 a disturbed and uncomfortable state, the revenues of the 
 Government wholly insufficient to meet its necessary wants, 
 and the Dutch more than ever bent upon getting this place 
 into their hands, as they are going largely into mining opera- 
 tions on the west coast of Borneo, and would be too happy 
 to get the mineral produce of this country into their hands, 
 as well as to upset a free-trade port on this side, which doubt- 
 less interferes with their customs revenue. 
 
 ' On the whole, looking at Lord Derby's speech to the 
 deputation, I cannot say that I expected much else — with the 
 exception of denying our rights as British subjects— for there 
 are two sides to every case. The exaggerated reports of ill- 
 judging though well-meaning friends such as T and others 
 
 on this place, who have been too sanguine of success, and 
 made facts appear, too bright, must have done us harm, for 
 doubtless Lord Derby has heard both sides and judged accord- 
 ingly. The revenue is far less than has been stated even by 
 Lord Derby : ' 'As regards our imports and exports, what 
 I have seen given as pounds ought often to have been dollars. 
 And as regards our .missionary success, I read in one reported 
 speech of the Rajah's that forty families of Quop Dyaks are 
 all Christians, whereas the truth is that, though they had all 
 consented to be and were under instruction before the Chinese 
 outbreak and the cholera, they have since dispefsed, the old 
 chief is dead, and not one. yet is baptized, though I hope to 
 baptize them when they settle again and are sufficiently 
 instructed. Misconceptions never help a good cause, and out- 
 raged truth will always vindicate itself. So Lord Derby very 
 sensibly argues as regards the importance of Sarawak that he 
 cannot believe what has been said in its favour, and does not 
 think it worth while to take it over. I think he is wrong, for 
 with money and power I believe Sarawak would soon be a 
 
192 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 really important place in itself in a commercial point of view, 
 while its geographical position is most important in these 
 seas. If poor dear Rajah had a few years' more life and suf- 
 ficient means to make ends meet, I believe that it would turn 
 out all that he hoped for; but now I fear for the future. 
 Although I try to quiet other people's fears, I have my own 
 serious ones, and unless we get the care and privileges of 
 Englishmen given us by our own country, I do not see how 
 S.P.G. can carry out the work here. Among the Dyaks 
 single men may safely and hopefully work, but we cannot 
 keep our wives and children and pupils here without alarm 
 and discomfort at the least, and the constant risk of the work 
 of years being undone by any row that may be got up and 
 which the Government cannot prevent. Even now C. John- 
 son has the order to curtail expenses by reducing the police 
 force, and new taxes on salt and tobacco are being enacted ; 
 but one of which the Chinese combine to evade, and the 
 Malays are discontented at the other. A better and nobler 
 set of young men than C. Johnson, C. Grant, Hay, Alderson, 
 and the rest there cannot be ; their hearts are in their work, 
 and their desires and efforts are to govern the people well, 
 and benefit them without a thought of self But with Malays, 
 or Chinese at least, nothing is permanent and effective with- 
 out money and power, and the want of these keeps us ever on 
 the verge of difficulties and troubles.' 
 
 In speaking of the Government officers it is not desired to 
 impute anything but praise for their devotion ; but if their 
 courage is to be compared with that of the missionaries, as 
 was once done by. a hostile critic, it seems fair to observe that 
 the latter were in a far more defenceless position than the 
 former. The one class all lived in forts or fortified houses, 
 with guards against surprise. Of the other it was said, ' We 
 are all in the open, but our trust is in God.' 
 
 In the next three letters, addressed to his brother-in-law, 
 
THE MALA Y PLOT 193 
 
 he relates the denouement of what is known in the history of 
 Sarawak as the Malay plot : " ' ' 
 
 •Sanfubong: July 21, 1859. 
 
 ' I arrived here last night from Banting, where I consecrated 
 the church and confirmed. I had intended to have gone fur- 
 ther, where there are some Christian Dyaks, but some epidemic 
 sickness (cholera, I fancy) had driven them away from their 
 villages, and dispersed them in the jungle. I went up the 
 Sakarran with the view of seeing my old friend Gassin and 
 others, and to take measures for settling new stations for 
 Sakarran and Undop ; but, alas I the morning after I got to 
 Sakarran the verification of my fears — expressed in my last 
 letter to you — concerning the massacres of white people in 
 Dutch Borneo was brought home to us by the sad intelligence 
 that Fox and Steele had been murdered in their fort at 
 Kanowit by the tattooed Dyaks. Johnson, who was with me, 
 determined to return at once to Sarawak, and meanwhile 
 sent to the Sakarran and Sarebas Dyaks to let them loose on 
 the Kanowits. So I returned to my Banting Christians and 
 the Linga Dyaks, whom I found in a very excited state, 
 and much vexed that they had not been sent out too — which, 
 I suppose, will be done, and our work thrown back again. 
 The Lingas are certainly our most trustworthy people, and 
 perhaps the only Dyaks we can thoroughly confide in how, 
 for amongst both Sarebas and Sakarrans we have enemies. 
 Our hope with regard to this Kanowit business is that it was 
 an act of private revenge ; but there are great doubts whether 
 Seriff Musahoor — who not long ago was disgraced and 
 banished by the Government, and since then has been (I 
 think unwisely) allowed to return to the Rejang — is not at 
 the bottom of it, and if so, Musahoor is sure to be in league 
 with the Datu Hadji, the old disgraced Patingi whom the 
 Rajah, after disgracing and banishing for life, in a moment of 
 weakness allowed to return. A Malay never forgives, ' so 
 when he is punished it is a folly to give him a chance of 
 
 
 
194 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 doing harm again. I find a note from Johnson, saying that 
 he is convinced that the Sarawak people have nothing to do 
 with the affair, and that it is not part of a political move — 
 indeed, the Sarawak Malays could gain nothing but misery 
 by killing us out here, for the Brunei people would soon have 
 them in their clutches again, and then woe to them ! But if 
 Musahoor and the old Hadji are implicated, we know too well 
 how these half-savages may be excited to any mad act by a 
 cry of bigotry or revenge. Johnson, in his note, asks me to 
 lend him the cutter for three months ; he wants to make a 
 show of force and go to the Rejang himself, and stay there 
 until Brooke comes out. I am going up this tide to talk to 
 him about it and dissuade him from so doing — that is, from 
 staying there after he has arranged matters, I want him to 
 return and hold the reins, and send some one else to carry 
 out his arrangements on the Rejang. The people here want 
 very delicate handling just now, and they have confidence — 
 and so we all have — in his management.' ' My present 
 notions as regards ourselves are that, if Serifif Musahoor prove 
 himself innocent in this affair, we need not fear at Sarawak, 
 and that our stations at Lundu and Linga are safer places 
 still ; but if, on the other hand, there is reason to fear treachery, 
 I shall take measures, with God's help, to call in the mis- 
 sionaries from the out-stations, and concentrate all our Euro- 
 pean men at Sarawak, to help to hold the fort in case of 
 necessity, and shall send all the women and younger children 
 of the school to Singapore by the first opportunity, I mean, 
 if I can, to go to Lundu next week to see how things are with 
 Gomez. Johnson's taking the cutter rather puts me out, and 
 disarranges my plans, — which were, after I had been in her 
 to Lundu and Sambas, to take my wife and children over to 
 Singapore, to get baby vaccinated, and to prepare for going 
 home round the Cape. Now, if I think all safe here, and I 
 can leave my people in good heart — or, if not, and I can re- 
 move the helpless to Singapore (as, in either case, the country 
 
THE MALAY PLOT 195 
 
 is not in a state for me to push our work just now) — I 
 shall, if I can find the means (for which the money that you 
 spoke of in your last, and for which I thank you very much, 
 will go some way), bring Harriette and the children overland 
 myself I think I could do more good in England than here 
 just'now, besides setting myself up in health, which I much 
 require. Pray for us all, my dear fellow, especially that I 
 may have a right judgment in all things, and strength and 
 courage to act as a Christian bishop should. 
 
 ' I hear that there has been a regular panic at Sarawak 
 among the wives of the second-class Europeans, who all 
 packed up and wanted to start for Singapore ; but their fears 
 have been allayed, and only Mrs. Middleton, who suffered so 
 much in the insurrection, persists in going. The Chinese are 
 scudding away too, I hear. 
 
 ' Please communicate what you think fit of this to S.P.G. 
 
 ' I am now about to write to Sir Robert M^Clure and ask 
 him to come over. 
 
 ' P.S. (Sarawak). — Tell Brooke from me that if he hopes 
 to keep this country he must get a steamer, and have a 
 sprinkling of Englishmen or Germans to help to hold his 
 forts. Johnson takes the old Datu Hadji with him in balla. 
 Alas for our work ! War and bloodshed will keep our Dyaks 
 and people in excitement for a long time to come. We can 
 only lie on our oars at these times.' 
 
 And a month afterwards, to the same correspondent : 
 
 ' Sarawak : Aug. 16. 
 ' By the same vessel that I last wrote to you, I wrote also 
 to Sir Robert M'=Clure, telling him of our troubles and danger 
 here, and requesting him to come over as soon as possible, to 
 show the people that we were not altogether helpless. He has 
 most kindly done so, and his presence even for two days has 
 done much good, and restored confidence in the bazaar, and 
 will, I doubt not, serve as a check to the disaffected. 
 
196 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 ' Johnson is still at Kanowit, where he has taken the cutter 
 as his house and floating fortress. We have news from him 
 this morning, which is, that the tribe of tattooed Kanowits, 
 who were engaged in the conspiracy and murders, have been 
 utterly destroyed. He sent i,ooo Dyaks, their former enemies, 
 up to attack their fortified village. These were repulsed, but 
 he led them on again himself. With 200 Sarawak and other 
 Malays, and a reinforcement of Dyaks, he took one of the 
 gunboat's brass sixes overland to their place, and pounded 
 them for a day, and then the Dyaks and Malays attacked 
 and fired the place, and put them to the sword. I fear the 
 slaughter has been very great, but they have brought it on 
 their own heads ; for, before attacking, a flag of truce was 
 hoisted, and all who would come over and submit were pro- 
 mised their lives. Some few women and children accepted 
 the offer, and were saved ; of the rest, nearly all were killed. 
 All the fortmen but one were implicated, and have been taken 
 and executed, also old Hadji Mahomet and that rascal Tanee. 
 The report spread by Tanee and others that all the Euro- 
 peans here, and at Labuan, at Banjermassim, and elsewhere, 
 had been killed, seems to have been thoroughly believed, and 
 the people at Kanowit Fort thought that they could kill Fox 
 and Steele, and possess themselves of the arms and goods in 
 the fort with impunity. Those who were openly connected 
 with the plot have suffered, and I hope that it may be a 
 salutary lesson to all secret conspirators who may be in the 
 background. So far all seems right, and our Sarawak Malays 
 have come out well. The Dutch have severely avenged the 
 murders at Banjermassim, where sixty European lives have 
 been lost ; but, in spite of that, we have accounts to-day that 
 the Malays in Coti have risen, and killed the Europeans there. 
 Doubtless a fanatical hatred has sprung up in these parts — as 
 elsewhere in the East — towards the white man.' ' All these 
 troubles are a sad check to our work : we are again thrown 
 back. 
 
THE MALAY PLOT 197 
 
 ' I have just returned from Lundu, where I have allayed 
 Gomez' fears, and was much pleased with the attachment and 
 good feeling of my old friends the Dyaks there. I really do 
 hope that Kallon, the Orang Kaya's, heart is being touched 
 with the power of the truth, and that we shall one day see 
 him a true Christian. An old acquaintance of mine, Itak, I 
 found also an earnest inquirer. He has been until lately one 
 of our strongest opponents. I confirmed five of Gomez' con- 
 verts. Our work is not indeed rapid, as I once fondly hoped 
 it would be ; but still there is some present encouragement, 
 and hope for the future. 
 
 'When things have settled down here again, and our 
 leaving will not excite the fears of others (which it might do 
 just now), I shall take Harrictte and the children to Singa- 
 pore, to prepare for home. I shall come too, as it seems to 
 me that I can be better spared just now than at a future time, 
 when we may push ahead, and have our fresh hands out. At 
 present wc must lie on our oars until this ferment is over. 
 Oh, that poor Rajah were well and back with us ! But I see 
 from Brooke's note that he will not come, so the sooner that 
 Brooke comes out himself the better ; and if he expects to 
 keep the country, or ensure safety of life and property in it, he 
 must either get English protection — not nominal, but real — 
 or make up his mind to spend a good part of the revenue in 
 buying and keeping up a small war steamer, and a sufficient 
 force of organised soldiers, not Malays or natives of the place.' 
 
 'Sarawak: Oct. 17, 1859. 
 
 ' We have just passed through another of the many panics 
 with which we are so often troubled here. 
 
 'You will remember that in my letter concerning the 
 Kanowit murders I mentioned my suspicions of the old 
 Patinghi (now the Datu Hadji) and his connection with Seriff 
 Musahoor and others. On Johnson's return from Kanowit 
 it was declared that my suspicions were groundless, and that 
 
198 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 the Datu Hadji and Seriff Musahoor had behaved admirably 
 and were quite to be trusted. While he was there in the 
 cutter I went to Lundu in the lifeboat to confirm, and while 
 there I heard from Gomez and the Orang Kaya an account 
 of some Malays of the discontented party who had come from 
 the Quop, near the Merdan Dyaks, with a heavy crew, with 
 no ostensible purpose. While there they alarmed Gomez and 
 the Dyaks by recounting the same story which was employed 
 at Kanowit to rouse the people, with the addition of Fox and 
 Steele's death, to which they added others, and said that I and 
 all the Europeans in Sarawak were shut up in the fort and 
 dared not leave for our lives. Kallon, my friend the Orang 
 Kaya, said " his heart was all troubled, but, as he expected 
 me there dally, he would wait for a day or two to see if I 
 came, and, if not, would start off with his people to succour 
 us." I arrived two days afterwards and calmed their fears ; 
 but I did not know the result of the Kanowit affair. On my 
 return to Sarawak I informed Grant of my suspicions of these 
 people and what they had done, advising that it should be 
 at once inquired into. I do not think this was done. On 
 October 4 I received a note from Gomez, whom I had desired 
 to be on the qui vive, as I also did the missionaries at Linga, 
 owing to things I had found out there, saying that the Datu 
 Hadji and a Nakodah Matjapar had been at Lundu tamper- 
 ing with the people \vide App., Extract No. i]. I at once 
 sent the note off to Johnson, requesting him to give it his 
 most serious attention, and he answered that he would [vide 
 App., Extract No, 2]. Upon inquiring further we found the 
 Datu Hadji had been with the Merdan Dyaks, who live near 
 Abang Hassan and another, friends of his, who had spread 
 the report that I got at Lundu. I therefore proposed, as the 
 Mercian Dyaks were old friends of mine, and Johnson had 
 never been there, that I should make them a visit, and he 
 come with me, to inquire what the Datu had been doing there. 
 He agreed, but afterwards sent to say that he did not like to 
 
THE MALA y PLOT 199 
 
 leave the place, but would send to make inquiries ; and one 
 of the police went with a Linga Dyak, the brother of one of 
 our converts. They returned the nexj: day, but before I heard, 
 anything of them, Chalmers came into my room in the greatest 
 alarm, saying that it was all up — that the Merdari Dyaks and 
 a Lundu chief had joined the Datu Hadji in a plot to kill us 
 all and put the Datu and his friends in power ; that Johnson 
 had already issued an order to all Europeans not to go out 
 unarmed, had put more men in the fort, loaded the guns, and 
 anchored my cutter and the " Jolly Bachelor " off Government 
 House, which waS fortiiied. Of course, a panic was the con- 
 sequence ; but up to this time the affair had been known only 
 to him and me, as I had advised secrecy, and did not even tell 
 my wife. I have since armed all my people, and hired ten stout 
 
 Chinese to guard my house. H is frightened out of his 
 
 senses, and engaged his passage with his wife and children in 
 the " Planet " to Singapore. This being the case, and finding 
 that Chalmers was for going up the country to his Dyaks, I 
 stopped him as an extra hand for defence if need be, and 
 prepared Harriette and Mrs. Channon and the children for 
 going down to the ship, and kept a boat ready manned for 
 the purpose ; but as poor Mab was very ill with fever and de- 
 lii'ium, I determined not to move until the last moment, or 
 until Johnson requested me to do so. In the afternoon of 
 the 14th I had a note from him [vtdeApp., Note 3], which of 
 course made it necessary for me to place all I could out of 
 harm's way ; and so at night I sent dowh Edie, baby, and 
 Miss M^Kee to the ship, the captain kindly escorting them 
 in his gig. Mab could not be moved but at great risk, so 
 Harriette remained with her. We feared that the old rascal's 
 friends might rise that night, so we kept strict guard on our 
 premises, but all passed off quietly, thank God I At noon 
 the next day I got a message that the old Datu had knuckled 
 under, and would go off of his own accord without fighting. 
 He is to leave to-day in a brig going down the river, and this 
 
2oq MEMOIRS OF. FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 letter goes with it. Meanwhile I trust that all immediate 
 danger is past, and that things' will settle do^yn for a while — 
 for a year or so, perhaps ; but sure I am, my dear Charley, 
 that neither Rajah, Brooke, nor anybody else can long hold 
 this country unless we have a steam gunboat and better men 
 in our forts. Communicate what you think fit of this to 
 S.P.G., to whom I do not write officially for prudential 
 reasons. When I go home I can speak my mind and arrange 
 about the future.' 
 
 In writing to her sister respecting the expedition against 
 the Kanowits, Mrs. M'Dougall says (August 24) : ' The war 
 fleet returned in procession yesterday, and was saluted at the 
 fort with twenty-one guns, and we had a dinner party in the 
 evening. The expedition has been perfectly successful, and 
 I think that our Malays have redeemed their character for 
 bravery, which has been under a cloud since the Chinese in- 
 surrection. They stood by their guns very well, and Charley 
 Johnson had to depend on them entirely, for his own Dyaks 
 did not get up in time, and he saw many amongst the others 
 there who would have as readily taken the opposite side as 
 not, if any chance of success had appeared. The sumpitans 
 used by the Kanowits were very deadly ; the \vounds from 
 them killed jn a few minutes, so strong was the poison on the 
 arrows. How thankful I am that our dear friends have re- 
 turned safe I But some eighty or ninety of our people were 
 killed, which we think a great many, not being used to the 
 horrors of modern warfare. How sick it makes one to read 
 of the battles in Italy : perhaps while I write they are also 
 raging on the Rhine, and brave English hearts are falling 
 amongst them ! There seems to me something quite wrong 
 in Christian nations thus dealing death and misery. Oh, I 
 hope we shall keep clear of it— it will be almost a miracle if 
 we do ! ' Happily we did. 
 
 She speaks also of her daughter's serious illness and re- . 
 
THE MALAY PLOT' ■• ' "- 201 
 
 covery. ' I was so absorbed with Mab's illness that I did not 
 heed the fears which tormented other people, but I had to 
 pack and nurse at the same time, and keep the room quiet, 
 dark, and cool, all the time I was filling one box after another 
 to send to the ship.' 
 
 On August 16 the Bishop also wrote to the Rev. Ernest 
 Hawkins : ' Recent events here, of which you will have been 
 informed by Mr. Bunyon, will prove to you that my views 
 have not been far wrong. It is natural that those connected 
 with the government of the place should take the bright side 
 of things and represent them somewhat couleurderose to their 
 friends in England. My standpoint is different, and my view* 
 as one uncoloured by personal interests, is likely to be the true 
 one. It was so in the case of the Chinese revolt, when my 
 warnings were disregarded. Now we have had another shake, 
 for which I was not unprepared, and was therefore less 
 alarmed than others, who would not foresee the danger. I 
 thank God that the affair has been got over as well as it hasj 
 and that the conspiracy did not prove so formidable as we at 
 first had reason to suspect, and, for awhile at least, I hope things 
 will be safe and quiet here ; but of course the Dyaks' minds 
 are again disturbed, head-taking has received another impulse, 
 and it will be some time before we can push our work in fresh 
 places.' And on October 18: ' We are now passing through 
 a time of great trial, and, as it seems, of imminent danger. 
 The Datu Hadji and others, of whom I have so long had my 
 suspicions, have been detected in a conspiracy, the particulars 
 of which I have detailed in a private letter to my brother-in- 
 law, as I did not wish to make any public communication 
 which might enibarrass the Government ; ' and he adds : ' My 
 colleagues' views of affairs are much more desperate than mine, 
 and I shall have some difficulty in preventing too precipitate 
 an action on their part' And on November i he speaks of 
 the issue of the plot : ' The great doubt was, whether the otlier 
 Datus in power would take part with the arch-conspirator 
 
203 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 and his accomplices, and then whether the last would rise 
 and fight, or attempt to assassinate us as they had planned. 
 But the other Datus acted unanimously against their former 
 colleague, who with his most active accomplice Matgapar was 
 put on board a vessel with a strong guard to see them out of 
 the river. They got away finally on the 27th, and everyone 
 then began to breathe more freely.' 
 
 In answer to another letter to Sir R. M'Clure, the Governor 
 at Singapore also sent ' the Hooghly Straits Government 
 steamer ' to Sarawak. ' Her going, and remaining there a 
 week, had the good effect of reassuring the bazaar and the 
 well-disposed Malays, as well as of comforting the Europeans 
 by the sight of the red bunting and of friends ready to assist 
 them in case of need.' Until tranquillity was restored he 
 would not leave Sarawak, but he had become very anxious to 
 send his wife and children home, more especially on account 
 of his eldest daughter, to whom every month in that climate 
 had become dangerous. Accordingly, things having quieted, 
 he accompanied them to Singapore. 
 
 On December S he wrote from that place, and stated that 
 Dr. Cowper had ordered him to return home at once with 
 them, lest he should have a relapse of fever and be rendered 
 useless altogether, and had given him the usual certificate 
 which would enable him to obtain a P. and O. passage on the 
 Government contract terms, but that he thought that they 
 should leave by the 'Bahiana,' a large steamer which had 
 brought out the telegraphic cable, and was shortly expected 
 from Batavia. This they did, proceeding to Bombay, where 
 he took the overland route, leaving his family to follow round 
 the Cape. He explained that he was induced to accelerate 
 his own journey from hearing that Labuan affairs were to be 
 brought on in Parliament, and from his desire to speak a 
 good word for the place to those who were in power. 
 
 During all this period Captain Brooke as well as the 
 Rajah, were still in England, and, notwithstanding Lord. 
 
NEGOTIATIONS IN ENGLAND ' 203 
 
 Derby's refusal to take over the country, efforts were made to 
 place the political relations of Sarawak on a more safe and 
 permanent footing. In approaching the English Government 
 the management appears to have been left by the Rajah, 
 who was indisposed to be subjected to another rebuff, in the 
 hands of Captain Brooke, but the latter was controlled by the 
 former. 
 
 From the protection of British subjects as such in a native 
 state, it seemed only a step to the protection of the state, when 
 those British subjects or some of them represented the native 
 Government. Sarawak had been virtually acknowledged 
 when Sir James Brooke had been made Governor of Labuan 
 and Commissioner to the native states of Borneo, and on many 
 subsequent occasions, while the power of the English navy 
 had been repeatedly exerted on its behalf. The acknowledg- 
 ment had fallen into abeyance rather than had been with- 
 drawn, while protection to the English inhabitants had 
 been given, but so rarely and grudgingly as to have become 
 inefTective. What was required was patience, and a steady 
 claim upon Great Britain as the paramount power at sea to 
 enforce the Pax Britannica in the Eastern Archipelago, and to 
 put down piracy ; and while virtual protection would give 
 peace and prosperity, a formal protectorate was sure to 
 follow. Such has, in fact, been the course of events, for while 
 Sarawak has gradually grown in wealth and importance it 
 has only been in the year 1 888 that the protectorate by Great 
 Britain of North Borneo, including British North Borneo, 
 Brunei, and Sarawak, has been proclaimed. 
 
 These were in a great measure the opinions of Captain 
 Brooke, for when he returned to the East, crossing in his 
 outward route the homeward path of the Bishop, he wrote 
 
 to the author : 
 
 • Feb. zs, i860. 
 
 ' I was very sorry to leave without seeingyou agalh ; perhaps 
 I may have the luck to meet the Bishop in Egypt. It would 
 
204 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 be very satisfactory tq me to have a talk with him on the state 
 of affairs in Sarawak." ' I was not allowed to have my way, 
 or I believe that I might have gained all that is absolutely 
 necessary, that is, the substantial support of English men-of- 
 war. I was forced into demanding the formal recognition of 
 our Government or nothing at all ; this, I am convinced, the 
 Government never will give. The Bishop, as an independent 
 man, with his energy and high position, may do a deal of 
 good by working on public opinion. It will be a disgrace to 
 England and the Church of England if they allow Sarawak 
 to pass into the hands of foreigners and Roman Catholics, 
 but this must soon be the consequence of our remaining un- 
 supported.' 
 
 The views of the Rajah were different. He wanted a 
 trahsa!ction and the return of, or security for, his advances. 
 Broken in health and fortune as he was, and wearied with 
 official procrastination and the indifference if not injustice of 
 public men, it was not surprising that he should be impatient. 
 His views and the representations made by him to Govern- 
 ment will be found very accurately set forth in Miss Jacob's 
 book, which , on these subjects may fairly be treated as his 
 own case drawn up by himself. They only incidentally affect 
 the Bishop, and the reader must therefore be referred for 
 them to that work ; they are, however, in part set out in 
 the following letter, which the author ventures to insert, as it 
 illustrates the difference of position of the persons playing the 
 principal parts in these affairs, and is interesting at the present 
 time not as regards Sarawak alone, but as applicable to the 
 burning question of the day, if the reader will insert the name 
 of another country in the place of that of Sarawak : 
 
 ' Burrator : Sept. 30, 1859. 
 ' Thank you for your letter, and in reply I will state my 
 view briefly. The protection of British subjects by the British 
 
THE RAJAH ON A PROTECTORATE 205 
 
 Government is a question between themselves; it can be of no 
 good to the Government of Sarawak, and in no way concerns 
 it. Sarawak is an independent native state ruled by an 
 Englishman with the knowledge and sanction of the British 
 Government and nation for fifteen years. The native state so 
 ruled has, we contend, been acknowledged by the British 
 Government, and if an objection should be now made to the 
 ruler on the score of his allegiance, or any other, it might 
 affect his right to the position, but it could not affect the right 
 of the people of Sarawak to independence and self-govern- 
 ment. The challenge has often been given, and the only 
 consequence, supposing the proposition established, " that a 
 British subject could not rule a foreign people consistently 
 with his allegiance," would be personal to him. It would 
 deprive him of the position or render a change of designation 
 requisite. As regards the state of Sarawak in relation to 
 England, it cannot in any way touch it. 
 
 ' Again, England has afforded the highest degree of en- 
 couragement to the Government of Sarawak by word and 
 deed. She now evades her obligations, and leaves the native 
 state without support ; and a small native state, isolated as 
 Sarawak now is, without countenance, without help, and with- 
 out formal recognition or protection, cannot stand alone amid 
 the advancement of European nations and the growing 
 interests of commerce. Every native state must shortly ad- 
 here or belong to a European Power. It is no question of 
 right but of necessity, for neighbouring states, one weak arid 
 the other strong, cannot exist in contact without the weaker 
 being the friend or the foe of the stronger — a faithful ally, or the 
 political adversary supported from without — as Sarawak once 
 was. Without this support, the want of progress, the inability to 
 resist the casualties to which all states are liable, the inefficient 
 means, and the European neighbours, would gradually reduce 
 the Government of Sarawak to the mere precarious existence 
 of other native states, and she would cease in time to protect 
 
•2or> MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOl/GALL 
 
 the people or to advance their welfare, or to continue the 
 blessing that she now is. Specific danger there is none at 
 this moment, but the end is certain, and Sarawak cannot 
 stand alone. The British Government has betrayed and cast 
 her off — we are not to be longer deceived or kept in suspense — 
 to her ruin. This is the question — what shall Sarawak do ? 
 and, whatever the answer may be, it is clear there is no longer 
 any tie between the two Governments, and British subjects 
 and British interests are not in question at all. The greatest 
 evil which can happen to Sarawak is to be deluded by an 
 inefficient protection given to British interests into a continu- 
 ance of her present equivocal position — to submit longer to 
 a sham. I would have ended it a year ago, but I have now 
 placed it in Brooke's hands to manage, though the people will 
 decide their future course. Brooke is in town ; will you not 
 talk it over ? But my opinion is, that if there be an unwarranted 
 trust in England, mischief will come of it. 
 
 ' Ever yours sincerely, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
VOYAGE HOME 207 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ENGLAND — LAST RETURN TO THE EAST, 1861-62. 
 
 On March 29, i860, the Bishop arrived at home at 
 Kensington by the overland route. He appeared suddenly 
 with a long black beard, not then common with ecclesiastics, 
 and with a great hug and expressions of delight at once 
 gained the pardon of his hosts for appearing alone in ad- 
 vance of his wife and children. 
 
 He had been unlucky in leaving them, for he had been 
 taken ill on his voyage with his old complaint, ending with a 
 violent influenza, caught in the Red Sea. Writing to his 
 usual correspondent from the steamship ' Pera,' en route for 
 Malta, he described himself as ' a yellow-eyed, green-faced, 
 wheezy old gentleman,' and recounted the serious incon- 
 veniences of the overland route through Egypt at that time — 
 now things of the past. Three weeks later, from Marseilles 
 he wrote that he was ' nearly all right, and, with the exception 
 of an irritable throat,' felt ' a man again,' and had come on 
 from Malta in spite of the advice of Dr. Stilon and the Bishop 
 of Gibraltar, who thought him unwise to do so before April ; 
 and he added : ' Of course I got into another gale of wind, 
 which on t'riday night sent me out of my berth, and I struck 
 my nose and eye on a marble washing-stand, so that I now 
 have a great nose and vicious-looking black eye, which makes 
 me appear more like a prize-iighter than a bishop. However, 
 a few days will, I hope, mend that, and I shall come home 
 
2o8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 leisurely' — which he did, lingering at Avignon and Paris — 
 ' that I may be presentable ; for, as I am, I should not like 
 to show in London.' When he did arrive he was very much 
 himself again, and in excellent spirits. 
 
 On May 4 he was joined by his wife and children, but 
 they had not been without adventures. In describing her 
 voyage, she says ; ' We proceeded very happily until we were 
 within a day's steam of the island of St. Vincent, when the 
 great crank of the steam-engine snapped in two, and then we 
 had to sail. It took us ten days to beat up to the island, for the 
 large screw steamerwas never intended to be propelled by sails. 
 We began to have gloomy forebodings of the time which 
 must elapse before we could reach England sailing at that 
 rate, when we saw, lying in the roads at St. Vincent, a very 
 large West Indian steamer, on her wayhome. It was difficult 
 to communicate with this ship, because she lay in quarantine 
 with the yellow flag flying ; and we did not know whether 
 she had yellow fever on board or not. Our captain, however, 
 called us all together and said : " I hoped to have found some 
 provisions in this island to add to our stores, but I find there 
 is nothing. It will be necessary," added Captain Greenfell, 
 " that some of you should go home in the ' Magnolia,' West 
 Indian steamer, for we have not food on board for all, and 
 cannot expect to be less than another month reaching England 
 under sail ; therefore you must each of you decide to-night 
 what you will do ; and if you choose to go home in the 
 ' Magnolia,' I will pay your passage. But I ought to tell you 
 that probably there are cases of yellow fever on board that 
 ship, for it is the time of year when it is rife at the South 
 American stations." Here was a problem to solve in the 
 night ! Should I take my children on board a ship where 
 there was probable infection, or should I subject my husband 
 to harassing anxiety about us for a whole month? In the 
 morning I decided to go home in the " Magnolia ; " and I was 
 rewarded, when we climbed up into that great ship with 200 
 
RETURN TO ENGLAND " 209 
 
 passengers on board, by finding that there was not a single 
 case of yellow fever or anything infectious. We had a de- 
 lightful ten days' passage, stepping a few hours at Lisbon, 
 but not allowed to land, and then straight to Southampton. 
 My only regret was leaving Captain Greenfell, who had been 
 so kind to the children all the way.' 
 
 Together with her own children she brought with her a 
 half-caste Malay girl, Julia Steward, one of the earliest of 
 their scholars in the honiie school, and whorii. she placed in 
 the Irish Church Education School, Kildare Street, Dublin, 
 to be trained as a schoolmistress. In 1861 the Bishop speaks 
 of the pleasing accounts that they received of her progress. 
 She returned to Sarawak with them and became school- 
 mistress there, and afterwards married and did well in life. 
 
 Until January 1862 the Bishop remained at home, and 
 the interval was spent in recruiting his health, and doing a 
 great deal of work ' on deputation ' for the Gospel Propagation 
 Society. His head-quarters were as usual with his brother-in- 
 law, but he made many visits with his family, to Ireland for 
 some months to see his sister, to his early colleague Sir 
 William Bowman, and especially to the ever-hospitable house 
 at Bedgebury, where Lady Mildred and Mr. Beresford-Hope 
 delighted to surround themselves with their friends, few more 
 attached than Bishop and Mrs. M"=Dougall.* 
 
 The Rajah was still at horiiei and to a great extent re- 
 covered from his attack of paralysis, and the old friendship 
 appeared unabated. In July i860, when he came to town, 
 he dined and spent an evening at Kensington to meet the 
 Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall, and was as charming and sym- 
 pathetic as ever ; and in the same month Mr. St. John break- 
 fasted at the same house on the Bishop's invitation. There 
 had been differences between the Rajah and Captain Brooke, 
 but in these it did not appear that the Bishop was in anyway 
 
 ' It was during the visit to Ireland that their youngest child, Mildred Hope 
 M'Dougall, was born. 
 
2IO MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 involved, and at that time those differences were composed. 
 Some time after, a handsome present of plate was made to 
 him by the European community at Sarawak, headed by the 
 Rajah, who wrote when the subscription was set afloat : ' The 
 Bishop deserves more than we can afford to give for his 
 kindness in sickness to eath and all of us.' This must have 
 been in the autumn of 1859, as in the month of November 
 the order was given for its manufacture to Messrs. Garrards. 
 It consisted in' part of a large salver, bearing the following 
 inscription : ' Presented by the European inhabitants of Sara- 
 wak to the Right Rev. F. T. M«Dougall, D.C.L., Lord Bishop 
 of Labuan and Sarawak, as a token of respect and esteem, 
 and in grateful remembrance of his unvarying kindness and 
 sympathy.' 
 
 The Bishop's medical services were also acknowledged by 
 the Borneo Company in the following letter : 
 
 ' 7 Mincing Lane, London : April 9, i860. 
 'My Lord, — I am requested by the Directors of this Com- 
 pany to convey to your lordship their warmest thanks for the 
 kind attentions you have shown to the Company's employh 
 in Sarawak, and for the services you have rendered them in 
 a medical capacity during the last three years, during nearly 
 the whole of which period they have been entirely dependent 
 on your lordship for medical advice. 
 
 ' And the Directors beg that you will do them the favour 
 to accept of a sum of 500/. from the Company as a token of 
 their appreciation of your great kindness. 
 ' I am, my Lord, 
 
 ' Your very obedient servant, 
 ' For the Borneo Company, Limited, 
 'John Harvey, 
 
 ' Managing Director.' 
 
 From July i860 until the Rajah and the Bishop met at 
 Sarawak in 1863 there is no trace of their meeting. In the 
 
POSITION AS DOCTOR AT SARAWAK 21 i 
 
 same month of July 1 860 the Bishop went on a long visit 
 to Ireland, and in November in the same year the Rajah 
 sailed for Sarawak, where in November 1861 he installed 
 Captain Brooke as Rajah Mudah, returning to England at 
 the end of the year, and not probably ever expecting agairi 
 to revisit the Ecist. January 1 862 he appears to have spent 
 at his new house at Burrator in Devonshire, and in that month 
 the Bishop left for Borneo. 
 
 After mentioning these gifts it will be proper to explain 
 what appears to have been Bishop M^Dougall's position to- 
 wards the European community at Sarawak irt his medical 
 capacity. 
 
 His mission has been described as the first medical mission 
 of the Church of England, and much benefit was expected 
 from his scientific knowledge from the very first as adding to 
 his efficiency, but it' was never anticipated or intended by the 
 supporters of the mission that he should for years be the only 
 doctor in Sarawak. Nevertheless, the truth seems to have 
 been that from the appointment of Dr. Treacher to a post at 
 Labuan, which took place shortly before the Bishop first left 
 England, no official resident medical man was appointed up 
 to this time. It had probably always been intended that 
 there should be one, but State funds were very low, the 
 European community was very small, and great confidence 
 was felt in Mr. M'=Dougall's skill, and the sight of suffering 
 was enough to command his services. . Everyone, therefore, 
 who was sick applied to him, and never in vain. He felt, too, 
 that goodwill thus shown was the readiest means of access to 
 the hearts of those by whom he was surrounded, and that his 
 labours were thus indirectly bestowed on his mission ; and, 
 just as he loved to keep open house, his native generosit}' 
 always prompted him in this way also to bestow kindnesses. 
 He therefore gradually drifted into becoming the doctor of 
 the place, but he did not practise for gain ; and, it must be 
 admitted, sometimes winced under the burthen which was 
 
212 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 laid upon him, and mentioned it confidentially as one reason 
 why he desired to see his head-quarters removed to Singapore. 
 When at last Dr. Conroy came and left in a month in 1858, 
 he wrote : ' It is most unfortunate for me. Charity forbids 
 me to refuse my assistance to those who need, but it is at 
 the expense of my strength and night-watching, of my time 
 and pocket, and I get little thanks sometimes for my hard and 
 harassing work.' Dr. Conroy, a duly qualified medical man, 
 and a relative of Mr. Templer's, had been engaged by Captain 
 Brooke, and had come out with his family to Sarawak, but 
 he found the place so different from his expectations that he 
 refused to remain. There must have been some . miscon- 
 ception on the subject of his engagement, for on his return 
 to England he brought an action upon it, which was settled 
 by the payment of heavy damages, as is mentioned in the 
 Rajah's biography. 
 
 There is nothing in the law of England which would pre- 
 vent a priest from acting as a physician and receiving fees, 
 although he could not act as an apothecary and trade in 
 drugs ; but this idea does not seem either to have presented 
 itself to the Bishop's mind or suggested itself elsewhere. There 
 was, however, an obligation felt, and this was expressed by the 
 testimonial, and more substantially by the letter of the Borneo 
 Company, which had been established only about three years 
 before. No doubt but that much real gratitude and affection 
 were felt towards him, which were manifested in various ways. 
 One gentleman, Mr. Duguid, a director of the Borneo Com- 
 pany, who had been at Sarawak, about this time presented 
 him with a valuable episcopal ring, which he wore to the day 
 of his death. To the missionaries and their wives he always 
 thought himself bound to give his best services, and Mrs. M°- 
 Dougall often seconded him at great personal sacrifice. They 
 gave him much opportunity of being useful. After his final 
 departure, a curious proof of the extent of his labours was given 
 in a claim made upon the Society by the Government doctor 
 
ON HEAD-QUARTERS AT SINGAPORE 213 
 
 for supplying his place, which did not, however, meet the ap- 
 proval of the Tuan Mudah, beyond the payment of the actual 
 cost of expensive drugs, and was therefore withdrawn. 
 
 While in England he addressed a letter, dated May 23, 
 1 86 1, to the secretary of the S.P.G., stating that he had 
 learnt that it had been decided at the Colonial Office that 
 the Straits Settlements were to be incorporated with the 
 colony of Labuan, which would naturally lead- to their sepa- 
 ration from the diocese of Calcutta, and incorporation in 
 that of Labuan. 
 
 ' The advantages,' he said, ' that will attend this measure 
 are manifold, (i) It is most desirable that some safer centre 
 than Sarawak has proved itself should be formed as the basis 
 of missionary operations in Borneo and the Eastern Archi- 
 pelago. In the ^meutes that have occurred and may again 
 occur in Sarawak, our principal missionary establishment 
 there has once and again been jeopardised and severely in- 
 jured, and may be cut off at any time, and the heart of the 
 mission destroyed ; whereas with our main reserve at Singa- 
 pore, under the protection of the British flag, it would be out 
 of harm's way, and in a position to repair the losses that our 
 subordinate establishment might suffer in Borneo. (2) In the 
 present political position of Sarawak it is most desirable that 
 our missions should not appear dependent on the local Govern- 
 ment, but should appear what they really are, missions of the 
 English Church, connected with the chief English station at 
 Singapore, and independent of Sir J. Brooke and his officials, 
 for those who have tried and may try again to upset his 
 government would fear to harm any Englishman whom they 
 knew to be connected with Singapore. This settlement is 
 but three hundred miles away from Sarawak, the communi- 
 cation constant, and, in truth, it is the place from which we are 
 obliged to get all our supplies.' ' The position of Sarawak is 
 now so different from what we hoped it would be when it was 
 chosen as our chief station, that Sir J. Brooke himself told me. 
 
214 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 before he last left England, that he thoughtit expedient and 
 desirable that Singapore should now be the centre of the 
 diocese,' He pointed out that little or nothing had been 
 done for the British settlenients ' beyond the appointment of 
 chaplains from Bengal, whose average term of service had not 
 been more than two years, so that the pastoral care of the 
 Europeans had been inefficiently conducted, and the missionary 
 work left to the Roman Catholics, who had a , bishop at 
 Penang, and a considerable body of French clergy, Fr^res 
 Chretiens, and Sisters of Mercy, who were making proselytes 
 of Protestants as well as among the heathen population.' 
 Bishop Cotton of Calcutta was very glad of the prospect of a 
 diminution in his unwieldy diocese, and in the spring of this 
 year (April 1861) wrote to Bishop M^Dougall, saying he 
 wished to pay a visit to the Straits in the following year, and 
 should be very glad if his last act of diocesan authority should 
 be to consecrate a cathedral for him as his successor. 
 
 Another matter should also be referred to. Before he left 
 England he made a formal application to the Secretary for 
 the Colonies for the appointment of a chaplain at Labuan. 
 This letter is sufficiently complete on the subject to which it 
 relates to deserve insertion. The appointment of chaplain 
 was afterwards made, and in answer to a further application, 
 dated February 1863, grants in money and convict labour 
 were also approved for the building of a church, parsonage, 
 and schools in the island : 
 
 ' Queen's Gate Terrace : Nov. 19, 1861. 
 
 ' Sir, — I have the honour to bring again to your notice the 
 destitute state of the colony of Labuan in a religious point of 
 view. Since its settlement in the year 1848, there has never 
 been a resident chaplain appointed, and the only care the 
 European inhabitants have had in a spiritual way has been 
 when 1 have paid such occasional visits to the colony as my 
 limited means and the difficulty of communication between 
 
/APPLIES FOR CHAPLAIN AT LABUAN 215 
 
 Sarawak and Labuan have allowed me to make. Every race 
 and section of the inhabitants of the island have their place 
 of worship except the members of our own communion. There 
 are to be found there a mosque, a Chinese joss-house, a 
 Hindu temple, and a large and well-built Roman Catholic 
 chapel, with a resident priest, whose chief work has hitherto 
 been amongst the Europeans, who are chiefly Protestants, 
 and who, from the want of a clergyman of their own, have 
 often been glad to accept his ministrations. I have lately heard 
 that this Roman Catholic; priest has recently been, or is about 
 to be, removed to China, so that there is, orwill be, no Christian 
 minister of any denomination in the island. And in a climate 
 where life is so uncertain and fevers are so frequent (and often 
 fatal) that it is thought necessary to keep three medical men, 
 the want of a resident pastor is much felt, and indeed is so 
 necessary that I am sure that, when the matter Is duly con- 
 sidered, it will appear unchristian on the part of Government 
 not to grant one. In the year. 1856, when I first visited the 
 island as bishop, a petition was presented to me, signed by 
 every European in the place, requesting me to use my best en- 
 deavours to procure them a chaplain. This I sent to the 
 Governor with a letter of my own, requesting him to bring 
 the matter to the notice of the Colonial Secretary. As 
 nothing came of that application, I then endeavoured to iur 
 duce the Propagation Society to send a missionary clergyman 
 to Labuan, but they refused on the ground that it was the 
 duty of the Government to maintain a chaplain there. Mean- 
 while, I have done what little I could by a yearly visit to the 
 island to prevent the residents feeling themselves entirely cut 
 off from all the ministrations of their oyirri. Church. I have 
 procured a suitable piece of land of thirteen acres near the 
 barracks for a church, parsonage, and burying ground, and 
 have obtained a grant from the Society for Promoting Chris- 
 tian Knowledge, and have received the promise of subscrip- 
 tions from the residents, towards building a church and par- 
 
2i6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 sonage, which I doubt not we should soon be able to complete 
 after the appointment of a chaplain, I beg also to direct 
 your attention to the fact that my visits to Labuan have been 
 hitherto a source of great expense to me, which I can ill afford 
 to' meet. This I am assured might be obviated if the Colo- 
 nial Office would request the Admiralty to give direction to 
 the Commander-in-Chief in the East Indies that men-of-war 
 passing between Singapore, Sarawak, and Labuan, should 
 afford me the facility of a passage up and down when re- 
 quired ; and I confidently hope that this request on my 
 behalf may be granted. — I have the honour,' &c. 
 
 In January 1862 they started by the overland route on their 
 return to Borneo, leaving behind three children, and taking 
 with them the youngest, an infant of ten months. While at 
 sea, the night before they reached Malta, where her husband 
 wished to take her to show her his old haunts, Mrs. M'=Dougall 
 writes of her children to her sister-in-law : ' Dear little ones, 
 they are seldom out of our thoughts. It was very hard to go 
 away this time. I still feel a tightness about my heart, and I 
 cannot endure that people should say to us, " Did you leave 
 any children in England ? A great trial, is it not ? " I can- 
 not bear to talk of it, but everything reminds me of my 
 darlings.' And sending a message to her eldest girl about 
 the band and songs on deck, she adds : ' We have Christy 
 Minstrels' songs sometimes, and I secretly hear Mab sing 
 them. I hope that she will pick up all the little songs she 
 can : tell her so for Mamma.' And then she goes on to give 
 a disheartening account of her husband's health. ' Frank is 
 far from well — has not his usual spirits, is very feverish at 
 night, though his cough is better. I am quite discouraged at 
 his not regaining his health this lovely weather. I dread 
 what he may be when we pass Aden.' He seems, however, 
 to have recovered during his voyage, for in her next letter 
 she writes more cheerfully, and, referring to their changing 
 
SINGAPORE, 1862 217 
 
 their ship at Galle, she adds : ' As we passed the Calcutta 
 steamer ' (which they had just left) ' they cheered us heartily, 
 and " One cheer more for the Bishop " was the last we heard 
 of them.' 
 
 On March 20 Mrs. M°Dougall writes again from Sin- 
 gapore, where they were waiting for the steamer : ' The 
 " Rainbow " is expected next week, and as soon as the mail 
 comes in we shall be off. I shall be very glad now to get 
 home. Everybody here wants to know when Frank is to 
 be their bishop. They are in confident expectation of the 
 Straits going over to the Colonial Office, and have built 
 barracks and officers' quarters, and a large mess-room for the 
 European regiment in preparation for the move. Singapore is 
 improved by a very pretty Botanic Garden, where subscribers 
 may get seeds and cuttings as many as they like. A band 
 plays there of an evening, and you meet all the little Singa- 
 pore world, and all the babies (a feature of Eastern life) 
 promenading about for their mothers to compare them 
 together — some dressed very fine, and some with only white 
 frocks and shoulder knots. Mildred enjoyed the music last 
 night and gravely pulled all the ladies* earrings who took 
 her in their laps. She is just as white now as most 
 of the others, but very plump and well. We have seen a 
 good deal of the Venns. Frank spent last Sunday at their 
 house going to the native services, Chinese and Tamil, which 
 are $et apart under native teachers. The Chinese knowing 
 that Frank was coming, there was a crowded congregation 
 overflowing into the street.' After mentioning the names of 
 many friends at Singapore and the purchase of a horse by 
 the Bishop, called Paddy — not from the land of his nativity 
 but from the grain that he eats — she adds : ' I am not 
 going to buy a pony here, in hopes of getting old Don back, 
 for I hear that he is ill, and perhaps Bertha will be glad to 
 sell him, if Frank can cure him. The old syce who went 
 home to Pondicherry when we went to England came here to 
 
2i8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 await our arrival some months ago, and Mrs. Stahl took him 
 in as watchman till we should come. Robberies are so fre- 
 quent at Singapore that most people hire a man to march 
 about all night with a drawn sword, so you may suppose how 
 effective the police must be. He is duly installecj as Paddy's 
 groom, but I think that we shall make him cow syce instead, 
 when we get to Sarawak, He sayS to me scornfully, " The 
 calves have died since I left ; no wonder, they starved them." 
 He certainly used to feed them up with rice cong^ and make 
 me pay for it, but, as the calves lived, it was very well to do so.' 
 She speaks with great anjfiety about her sister (Mrs. Colenso) 
 and her family, and of something which she had heard, 
 possibly from her, of the Bishop of Natal's coming book on 
 the Pentateuch, which she understood was a much more 
 unorthodox affair than his commentary on the Epistle to the 
 Romans, of which she said, ' I like " The Romans " so much, 
 and do not see anything which could involve public ecclesi- 
 astical censure, although there is plenty to set up the prickles 
 of individuals and parties ; ' and she adds : ' Ah ! I wish I 
 could see them ; my heart yearns towards them now that they 
 are encompassed with trouble, and none the less that it is 
 John's creating.' And she concludes her letter : ' Thursday, 
 the 28th. — The "Rainbow" is in — ^Jubilate! and we setoff 
 on Tuesday. We have warm letters of welcome from the 
 Brookes, Crookshanks, and the rest. I so long to be there. 
 It will not be a very pleasant trip in the little steamer this 
 warm weather, with pouring squalls. We shall have a 
 seething fifty-six hours, but what is that after such a long 
 voyage ? Good-bye, my beloved sister and brother ; I carry 
 you always in my heart and thoughts.' 
 
 To her little daughter of nine years of age in London 
 she enclosed a note in the letter, of which the following is an 
 extract ; 
 
 ' 1 w^s glad to get your little note from Hampstead. That 
 was a very gay party indeed, and its memory will last a long 
 
SARAWAK, 1862 219 
 
 time. You are a good child tq try and be happy and cheerful, 
 for with the many and great blessings with which God has 
 surrounded you, it would be wrong to indulge any murmuring 
 thoughts. The best way, when you feel a little sorrowful, of 
 comforting yourself is to do something kind for some one 
 else, and so in giving pleasure you receive it.' 
 
 She would have been distressed indeed to have heard that 
 her child was unhappy or pining for her mother. Childish 
 griefs are soon assuaged, biit they break forth again and again, 
 and so she took the first opportunity of giving her that 
 counsel which she followed herself so truly, and of which 
 the practice runs like a melody through her life, that love 
 and work for others is the best remedy for sorrow. 
 
 When they reached Sarawak they found Captain Brooke 
 in command, and a new friend in the person of a youfig 
 English lady at the residence, for at the urgent desire of his 
 relatives he had again married. This union promised much 
 happiness, but, as we shall see, did not last long enough to 
 fulfil the promise. During their absence, little Basil, Captain 
 Brooke's eldest boy, had died and was laid beside his mother. 
 They also found for the first time a resident medical man at 
 Kuchin recently arrived, a very young practitioner, but one 
 whom the Bishop was very glad to welcome. 
 
 During his absence, the mission staff had been much 
 diminished by the loss of the three Augustinians whom he 
 had ordained in 1858. Of these, Mr. Hacket, who was a 
 married man with a wife and child, had determined after the 
 Malay plot to remove them to a safer place and had accepted 
 an appointment as chaplain at Malacca. Messrs. Glover and 
 Chalmers had both suffered from serious illness while he had 
 been away, and had obtained benefices in Australia. This 
 was very disappointing ; but none of these gentlemen when 
 they offered themselves for Borneo had probably been aware 
 of the dangers which would beset them there, and, when more 
 congenial fields of usefulness opened to them, seemed to have 
 
220 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 felt that they were not bound to sacrifice their lives for 
 Sarawak. As their resignations had been regularly sent in, 
 the Bishop was aware of their departure, and to supply their 
 places the Society had sent out four new European mission- 
 aries as candidates for ordination by him. They arrived 
 almost simultaneously with him, and with them and his 
 former colleagues who remained he prepared to recommence 
 his labours. 
 
 From the latter he had received from time to time reports 
 of their progress, especially among the Dyaks. In one of these, 
 dated April i6, 1861, from the Rev. W. H. Gomez, and sent to 
 the Society, we may take the following interesting extract as 
 an example of the good feeling of these wild people. During 
 his last visit to the Salakou Dyaks he states ' that for the sake 
 of privacy he had got them to put up for him a little house 
 next their own, the long tribal house of many families, which 
 they did in a couple of days, and so pleased him with their 
 alacrity and energy in the work, that he determined to pay 
 them for it, and, having ascertained that two reals would be 
 a sufficient remuneration, offered that amount to their chief 
 Upon the receipt of the money the chief ordered the gong to 
 be struck and the whole tribe to be assembled for a " bechara " 
 or consultation. After much discussion, in which their condition 
 under the oppression of Malay rulers in Sambas was contrasted 
 with the quiet and peace which they now enjoyed, it was 
 unanimously agreed, that, as my visiting them was in itself a 
 token of my affection for them, the money should be returned 
 with every apology for their rudeness in refusing to accept it. 
 I was particularly struck with the conduct of Pangara Sandal, 
 a man of some influence in the tribe. He was very quiet 
 during the first part of the consultation, but when the deter- 
 mination to return the money was expressed, he jumped up from 
 his seat in great excitement, and, throwing down upon the mat 
 the sheets of paper on which were printed the Ten Command- 
 ments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed, from which he had 
 
ARRIVAL OF CANDIDATES AT SARAWAK 221 
 
 been learning, said : " This is more worth to us than any wages. 
 Has anybody hitherto come to teach us the truths which now 
 for the first time we are taught by him ? Did not our former 
 masters come to us only to plunder and tyrannise over us ? 
 Rather than look for remuneration we ought to be thankful 
 that he comes to us at all, and to remember that the wish to 
 have a house here is itself a proof of his affection for us." ' 
 
 On March 30 the Bishop writes from Sarawak : ' Here we 
 are at last, thank God 1 and I am delighted to be back in my old 
 place.' He then reports the work that was going on — the arrival 
 of the four S.P.G. probationers, whom he hoped to ordain 
 with as little delay as possible, Messrs. Ab6, Zehnder, Mesney, 
 and Crossland ; that his native schoolmaster and catechist 
 was seeking for ordination, and that four of his elder pupils 
 in the home school were apparently ready for appointments 
 as native catechists. On July 4 he mentions them again, 
 hoping for the approval of the Society to their appointment 
 as assistant catechists. 'They are, so to speak, the firstfruits 
 of our school, and I trust that we shall be able to keep up a 
 supply of well-instructed youths from year to year as they are 
 needed.' He adds : ' With the help of the funds procured in 
 England I am carrying out considerable enlargements of our 
 premises : a new iron-wood house for the missionary here, 
 rooms for elder pupils; printing and work shops, and a bun- 
 galow and offices with a boathouse, which I call the Hostelry, 
 because appropriated to the missionaries and the Christian 
 Dyaks when they come to Kuchin, to sell their produce and 
 make purchases. It will keep the latter under my own eye, 
 and prevent their falling into trouble and getting harm among 
 the Malays and Chinese in the bazaar. It is very useful for 
 them to have such a place, and will, I hope, make their visits 
 to Sarawak edifying as well, as they are thus brought 
 regul,arly to our daily services and kept under our own influ- 
 ence.' 
 
 This letter, like so many others, contains a pitiful story. 
 
222 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 ' We have had a sad trial and disappointment in losing the 
 services of our eldest scholar, Zung Fa, a young man of nine- 
 teen, whom we took in 1 849, and he grew up to be a well- 
 instructed, earnest, truthful Christian, and was my Chinese 
 interpreter and assistant, liked and respected by all. It has 
 pleased God to afflict him with the leprosy of these countries, 
 the most loathsome of all complaints. He is literally corrod- 
 ing to pieces, but he bears his sufferings bravely and hope- 
 fully, like a good Christian as he is, and is quite prepared, 
 nay, anxious, to depart and be with his Saviour. I have built 
 him a little house near us, where he can be by himself, and 
 have his wants prpperly attended to.' 
 
 We have already mentioned that one of the clergy had 
 been attacked by elephantiasis ; from it he completely re- 
 covered, but the true leprosy is a very different disease, and 
 from it recovery seems hopeless. 
 
 Shortly after their arrival Mrs. M^Dougall, writing to her 
 brother and describing her occupations, says : ' I have to see, 
 more after the school than when Mrs. Stahl was matron, so I, 
 inspect the food, keep the accounts, and teach the sewing 
 class, and work with them at the machine, which answers 
 very well, and mother the sick boys. We are in the midst of 
 Passion-week, and have full service at 7 o'clock every morning, 
 which is very nice, for it is so cool at that hour, and such 
 sweet zephyrs come in at the open verandahs. Every even- 
 ing just now we are getting a heavy squall, which prevents 
 the S o'clock service and also our walks and rides. Frank 
 takes a walk in the wet, but I do not achieve that. We are, 
 for a wonder, quite alone. I have invited Mrs. Gomez here 
 after Easter. Mr. Gomez is coming to Sarawak to collect 
 building materials for his new church, and I like them to 
 come here and be patted on the back for their quiet, steady 
 work during our absence. The Kochs have the chaplain's 
 quarters, but will be very glad to move into the bungalow 
 when it is ready, as they have very little room, and their 
 
SARAWAK, 1862 223 
 
 great baby — who ought to be named Boanerges — cannot 
 endure to be cooped up in a small space, but swarms all over 
 the house. I think that we shall like Mrs. Brooke very much. 
 She has not the brilliancy and talent of Annie, but she is very 
 amiable, and is very affectionate to me. The trees which I 
 planted as seeds twelve years ago have grown so thick round 
 the house that we have to cut windows in them to see the 
 view and let in the air. All the cocoa-nuts are dead, and 
 nearly all the nutmegs ; but the nutmegs are also dying off 
 at Singapore just the same, and people are cultivating fruit 
 trees instead, as more certain and profitable. We have many 
 trees in blossom just now which are most beautiful, but there 
 is too much rain for the flowers. Julia Steward manages to 
 collect one large bouquet every morning, which is carried 
 down to meals, and up again afterwards. I wish I could 
 sometimes place it on your breakfast-table, it is so bright and 
 sweet' 
 
 In mentioning the Kochs, it should be added that the 
 Rev. Mr. Koch had during Mrs. M'Dougall's absence married 
 her late governess, Miss M'Kee, whom she had left at Singa- 
 pore as governess in Lady Maxwell's family. 
 
 About the same time she writes : ' Two evenings ago I 
 
 went across the river, to call on Miss R , who has a cottage 
 
 most picturesquely situated on a little point of land over- 
 hanging the water. I landed at the Brookes', and Mrs. 
 Brooke walked with me along the ridge of the hill. She then 
 sat down on a bench under a tree and waited for me. On 
 our return, as we paced together towards the house, I did not 
 perceive at first that she led me to Annie's little garden, in 
 which they now raise seeds and vegetables. Turning my 
 head, I saw her tomb railed round and planted with flowers ; 
 and the old days, when I had a seat in that garden whilst Annie 
 worked so hard at her flowers, came over me like a cloud, and 
 haunted me all night with sleeplessness. What a tyrant the 
 past is ! every now and then it asserts itself, however we may 
 
224 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 (as we ought) strive to interest ourselves in the present. Mrs. 
 Brooke would fain have kept me that night, for it was raining, 
 but I could not have stayed. I ran home in the pouring 
 rain, and got wet through, which I suppose, somewhat cooled 
 the heat of my feelings ; but all through the night I kept 
 saying involuntarily, " My darling, why did you go ? Where 
 are you ? " I could only write this to one who, like you, has 
 a great deal of sympathy. However, I do like Julia Brooke 
 in quite another sort of way from Annie, and shall show her 
 that I do some day.' 
 
 The time, alas I was not far off when this sympathy was 
 required and given, and Julia Brooke was also called to follow 
 her predecessor. She was another victim to Sarawak, for the 
 truth appears to have been that, notwithstanding her devotion 
 to her husband, and his goodness to her, the wildness and 
 loneliness of the place, the oppression of the history of its 
 past, and that sad and not forgotten grave, weighed upon her 
 spirits, and she succumbed to the depressing influences around 
 her. ' I feared,' the Bishop wrote in June following, ' that 
 something was wrong : she was so altered to what she used 
 to be in England, and a week before her confinement I asked 
 Brooke if he was comfortable about her, and thought that the 
 new young doctor was all that she wanted, and volunteered 
 to attend her if necessary — which he did not think needful. 
 It was only on the fourth day that they sent for me in a great 
 hurry. I found her in a hopeless state, and remained with 
 her until she died in my arms. In an interval of conscious- 
 ness she gave her poor little baby to Harriette, who has taken 
 it ; and so we have now two children. This death is a sad 
 loss to the place, and especially to me, as it makes my house 
 again the hotel. The sick and the stranger all come to us.' 
 
 Mrs. Brooke died on May 9. On the 20th Mrs. M"- 
 Dougall wrote to her brother describing the event, and then 
 adds : ' The whole place is again involved in gloom. Brooke, 
 who was only waiting for poor Julia's confinement to be over to 
 
DEATH OF MRS. JULIA BROOKE 225 
 
 go off for a three months' cruise on the coast, is now gone, and 
 Frank went with him in the steamer for the first ten days, as 
 far as Bintulu, for there were only youths with him, and he 
 seemed to want Frank so ttlUch.' She speaks of the infant, 
 of which she had undertaken the charge ; ' of her having as- 
 sisted to lay the dead mother in her last resting-place, and of 
 the perfect peace apparent on her countenance, which had 
 returned to its natural beauty, so different from the poor 
 wandering looks during the paroxysms of fever to which she 
 had succumbed ; ' of Brooke, ' who was very patient and brave, 
 but said that he mUst give Up all hopes of domestic happiness 
 and work hard at his public duties ; but for whom she could 
 only hope and trust that he would not join those who had 
 pcissed away.' She speaks of the house across the water as 
 already dismantled and the servants dismissed, and of her own 
 manifold occupations. ' I am just now nurse and housekeeper ; 
 the fine arts are quite set aside. Brooke has sent me poor 
 Julia's piano, a beautiful new one of Broadwood's, but I really 
 don't know when I can play upon it, or rather sing to it, for 
 play I do not. Old Don stands in the stall, and I have no 
 time to ride him, but I shall soon — when baby is over a month 
 old I shall not be so occupied with her.' And then follows 
 a very important postscript : ' I have only time to add a line 
 to tell you that the steamer returned on Sunday morning 
 (May 25), decked with lUanun flags, which she had taken 
 from a fleet of six pirate vessels. They met them three at a 
 time returning home to their islands, crammed full of captives 
 and booty. They ran over them one by one, sustaining and 
 giving a heavy fire all the time. Frank fought, as you may 
 imagine, till he had his hands full of wounded to dress. There 
 were forty pirate fighting-men in each boat, and from sixty to 
 seventy slaves or captives which they had picked up in a seven 
 months' cruise. It was a glorious victory, and through God's 
 mercy none of the eight Englishmen on board were wounded, 
 
 Q 
 
226 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 ■ ■ ^1 
 
 although many Malays were, and the hospital is full. The 
 pirates are a dreadful people ; the tortures that they inflicted 
 on their captives are sickening to write, and the women were 
 all vilely treated. Frank has sent a full account to the 
 " Times," where I hope you will see it. What a blessing it 
 was that he went ; it saved many lives 1 ' 
 
ENCOUNTSR WITH ILLANUNS 227 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE, ILLANIJN pirates AND HOSTILfi CRITICISMS. 
 
 This letter to the ' Times ' mentioned by Mrs. M^Dougall 
 was published on July 16, immediately upon its arrival in 
 London. It was written at the request of Captain Brooke, 
 and read by him, and therefore carried his authority for the 
 accuracy of its narrative. It described in animated language 
 the encounter with the pirates. The Bishop never doubted 
 the righteousness of the part that he bore in it ; but in his 
 eagerness to enlist the sympathies of his fellow-country- 
 men, and to persuade the Government to put a stop to a 
 system far worse than the African slave-trade, he forgot to 
 take fully into account the feelings of the religious public at 
 home. In his excess of honesty he made no concealment of 
 his own action, and committed the extreme imprudence of 
 speaking of the shooting of his rifle, and gave the name of 
 the manufacturer, although he did not actually mention the 
 hand that wielded. it. 
 
 The letter created a widespread interest. On July 26 it 
 was referred to in kindly terms in Parliament, but it found 
 severe critics in the representatives of both the religious 
 parties in the Church. There were those who thought that 
 nothing could justify a bishop in being anything but a passive 
 witness in a mortal combat, whose lives and surroundings had 
 been so different that they could not realise either the posi- 
 tion in which he was placed or. the duties that it entailed ; 
 others who were honestly. offended or pained at the military 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 spirit called forth in him, but which \yas so natural from the 
 whole history of his life ; again, there were lovers of seeming 
 rather than doing, who thought little of the facts but much 
 of the manner of relating them ; ^iid lastly, there were those 
 who, ever ready for the fray, rushed at the opportunity to 
 attack by hostile comment the religious party to which he 
 presumably belonged. 
 
 The author is far from wishing to impute any particular 
 set of motives to any of the Bishop's assailants. They have 
 most of them, if not all, departed to the far-distant land, 
 where men's past motives and actions are alone their own 
 concernment, and his task is that of narrator only. A storm 
 was, however, called forth. Newspaper comments were to be 
 expected ; but in October, Bishop Baring, then of Durham, 
 wrote in severe terms to the Gospel Propagation Society on 
 what he termed ' the extraordinary proceedings of the Bishop 
 of Labuan with regard to his shooting the poor heathen 
 instead of converting them ; ' hoping * that some resolution 
 might be adopted, which might free the Society from any 
 share in the blood so thoughtlessly shed.' A correspondence 
 then ensued which was eventually laid before the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, together with the original letter and an ex- 
 planatory statement headed ' Borneo Pirates,' which is now 
 given, as it contained the case made by the Bishop's friends 
 on his behalf, and should be read to understand the grounds 
 on which his Grace came to his conclusion. 
 
 'The Borneo Pirates. 
 
 • As a false impression appears very generally to prevail 
 respecting the part taken by thte Bishop of Labuan, during 
 an engagement in the month of May last, between the ' Rain- 
 bow,' Sarawak Government steamer, and a piratical fleet off 
 the coast of Borneo, it has been thought desirable to ascertain 
 and make some statement of the facts of the case for the 
 satisfaction of the friends of the Bishop. 
 
ILLANUN PIRATES ' 229 
 
 ' The following particulars are taken from an official letter 
 dated May 27, and written by Mr. Helms, the principal agent 
 at Sarawak of the Borneo Company, to Mr. Harvey, the 
 managing director of that Company. 
 
 ' On May 9, Captain Brooke, the Rajah Mudah, or Acting- 
 Governor of Sarawak, had the misfortune to lose his wife very 
 suddenly, and after a few days it was thought by his friends 
 that he might find some mental relief in change of scene and 
 work. Accordingly he was persuaded to undertake a voyage 
 to Bintulu, a recent acquisition of his Government, on the 
 north-west coast of Borneo, and the Bishop accompanied him, 
 solely with the view of comforting and supporting him, as 
 one friend might another in a time of severe affliction. Mr. , 
 Helms joined the party and was dropped at Muka, where the 
 Borneo Company has an establishtnent. On the second day 
 after his arrival a piratical fleet of Lanun pirates, consisting 
 of six large and as many smaller vessels, appeared upon the 
 coast and blockaded the place. For two days they remained 
 off Muka, capturing there and upon the coast southwards not 
 fewer than thirty-two persons. In the meantime Mr. Helms 
 was not idle, but persuaded a party of natives to start in a 
 fast boat for the steamer, which they reached at the mouth of 
 the river off Bintulu, although chased by the Lanuns. The 
 " Rainbow " ' at once returned towards Muka, and soon dis- 
 persed the first detachment of the pirates, consisting of three 
 prahus, two of which were sunk ; ' and, learning from the cap- 
 tives the direction taken by the remainder of the fleet, stood 
 out to sea and engaged them. " The pirates," says Mr. Helms, 
 " opened a very heavy fire upon the steamer," and " were quite 
 sure they could take her ; " but after a desperate contest 
 were run down and sunk. The number of Lanuns killed or 
 
 ' The ' Rainbow ' is a small screw steamer of 80 tons register and 35-horse 
 power engines, and carries two 9-pounder guns. 
 
 ' The ' Rainbow ' here parted company with the ' Jolly Bachelor,' a small 
 sailing vessel belonging to Sarawak, which remained- behind to look after the 
 crew of the remaining vessel, who had escaped into the jungle. 
 
230 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 drowned with the sinking boats he gives as 190, while thirty- 
 one were taken prisoners, and the others escaped. Of the 
 captives, 250 were liberated, but many were killed, for the 
 pirates, when they saw that they were worsted, fell upon them, 
 and " even young girls were cut to pieces by those to whose 
 brutality they had been subjected." " Amongst the captives," 
 he adds, " were people from every part of the Eastern Archi- 
 pelago, from almost every part of Borneo, Celebes, Java, 
 Bavian, Singapore, Tringanu, and elsewhere. From one boat, 
 one Spanish and six Dutch flags were got ; ' how many more 
 there might have been in the other five is unknown. But 
 when I say that these six boats captured in six days eleven 
 small boats, that they have now been out seven months, and 
 that this fleet originally consisted of twenty-one boats from 
 Sooloo, you will understand the magnitude of the misery 
 which these wretches, cause. The appearance of the captives 
 was most distressing — many looked mere skeletons ; they got 
 sea-water to drink,, and unwashed sago for food, while their 
 limbs were systematically beaten to disable them from mutiny 
 or flight." " However iniquitous the system of negro slavery 
 may be, the negro serves men much above him in intellect, of 
 a higher race, find who are under some moral restraint ; but 
 the captives of the Lanun pirates are mostly gentle, half- 
 civilised people, very much above these pirates, than whom I 
 never saw more ferocious, brutal men." 
 
 ' The Bishop has openly avowed the part that he took in 
 this matter. He remained on deck and shared in the fight 
 until the sinking of the first of the three pirate vessels gave a 
 moral assurance of victory to his friends. He then betook 
 himself to the care of the wounded. If the propriety of his 
 conduct is to be questioned, it is to be remembered that when 
 he embarked on board the " Rainbow '' it was without the 
 remotest expectation of what afterwards happened, — that he 
 was in the line of duty, and his mission wholly a peaceful 
 
 ' Supposed to have been the ensigns of ships taken by the pirates 
 
ILLANUN PIRATES 231 
 
 one, — that, once on board the ship, he had no option but to 
 return with her, — that he could not have left her, — and that, 
 even had he been able to do so, he would not have been 
 justified in leaving his friends when going into action, without 
 that assistance which he, as an experienced surgeon, was 
 alone of the party competent to give, — that the conflict in 
 the second engagement was between eight Europeans with 
 fifteen natives, and three, prahus, each carrying three long 
 brass swivel ' cannon, called lelahs, and each containing 
 between forty and fifty fighting men, well armed with rifles 
 and muskets, and sixty or seventy captives,— that the release 
 and rescue of these captives from their oppressors was a 
 sacred duty incumbent upon the crew, of the ship in which 
 the Bishop was a passenger, — that he had no choice but either 
 to go below, and so diminish the chance of overcoming the 
 common enemy, or join his fellow-voyagers against them. 
 When he chose the latter alternative, it must be left to the 
 impartial judgment of all men whether he was justified in 
 shedding blood by the most cogent plea which can justify it,, 
 that of self-defence. His letter to the " Times " is dated, May ' 
 27, while the engagement took place on the 23rd, and was 
 written at the request of the Rajah Mudah, and in his stead, 
 in haste to save the mail. It describes a naval engagement 
 in naval terms, and was intended to induce the Government 
 of this country to make some effort to put down piracy on 
 the coast of Borneo, and in that object may be considered to 
 have been successful. ' Had more time been allowed him, he 
 would, no doubt, have been more guarded in his language ; 
 but, after the calmest consideration, he is satisfied that the 
 course he took was the only one which waS open' to him. 
 
 • On September 1 1, in reply to a letter of a friend on the 
 subject, he writes : 
 
 ' " I had no choice. It became my stern, unmistakable 
 duty, as a man and a Christian, to do what I did. I believe 
 that the Archbishop of Canterbury would have felt and done 
 
232 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 the same had he been in my place. I grieve indeed heartily 
 at the necessity imposed upon me then, but I am sure that 
 the good Lord, whose providence brought me into such a 
 position, will not lay to my charge any blood that I may 
 have shed. Sure I am, too, that those saved by me far out- 
 numbered those I hurt^ — by curing the wounded, and by 
 preventing others from firing at helpless men in the water, as 
 . well as by directing my attention, when I did use my rifle, 
 solely to keeping down the fire of their brass guns, which 
 was what we had to fear, for, had they shaken us by their 
 fire, and succeeded in their plan of boarding, not a soul of us 
 would have lived to tell the tale." 
 
 'And again, in a letter of September 12, addressed to 
 the Bishop of London, and with an extract from which the 
 compiler of this paper has been favoured, after regretting 
 " that he had incautiously given offence , to tender and 
 scrupulous minds by the part that he had to take in the 
 pirates' action," he writes : 
 
 ' " I certainly should not have been the chronicler of the 
 affair, but that my poor friend Brooke, who had lost his wife 
 a few days before, was not in a state of body or mind to 
 write it for himself, and I could hardly refuse to write it for 
 him, which 1 did hastily to save the mail. It is a mistake 
 for people to say that \ was voluntarily there. I was not. I 
 had no choice but to go in the steamer, which was on her 
 way back to Sarawak, when I was thus brought into this 
 position. There was no help for it but to fight for my life, 
 and to set as good an example as I could to others ... for 
 the slightest failure or wavering on our parts would have 
 cost us all our lives without doubt. Indeed, so confident 
 were the pirates of taking us that they were actually quarrel- 
 ling among themselves about the division ■ of the spoil they 
 expected to get from us. . . . My own conscience does not 
 condemn me, though I have deeply grieved, and am sincerely 
 sorry, that I was obliged to do as I did." 
 
ILLANUh PIRATES 233 
 
 ' There can be but little fear that the example set by the 
 Bishop should be too often followed, for the circumstances 
 were so exceptional that it would seem almost impossible 
 that they should be repeated. But should any other cler- 
 gyman, whether a bishop or presbyter, find himself thus 
 situated — compelled to fight for the lives of himself and his 
 companions, as well as for the rescue of captives thus op- 
 pressed and ready to perish ; should he thus play a manly 
 part, and, when the fight is over, with unshaken hand and 
 nerve devote himself for hours, with practised skill, to heal 
 the wounded, friend and foe alike — he might well look for 
 the admiration of his countrymen as well as for the approval 
 of his own conscience. Should he further, while under the 
 excitement of such an action, which men who live peaceful 
 lives at home can hardly estimate, and writing at the request 
 of those on whom the duty would in the first place ■ fall, 
 describe, in terms somewhat more terse and racy than would 
 be suggested to persons whose experience had been wholly 
 clerical, the varied and stirring incidents of the fight, he 
 might expect that even for this he should not be hardly 
 judged by the rules of conventionalism, and might say, as 
 has said the Bishop of Labuan : " People in England cannot 
 judge for us in these cases, and we must be content to act 
 according to our duty and our conscience, and leave the issue 
 
 in God's hands." 
 
 ' Queen's Gate Terrace ; November 25, 1862.' 
 
 In January 1863 the Archbishop (Dr. Longley) acknow- 
 ledged the receipt of the documents, which he had carefully 
 perused, and proceeds as follows : ' In reviewing the conduct 
 of the Bishop of Labuan on this occasion, it must be granted 
 that the position in which he found himself placed on board 
 the " Rainbow," when the intelligence reached him that the 
 Lanun pirates were blockading Muka, was one in which a 
 Bishop of the Church of England would heyer voluntarily 
 place himself But it appears that when he embarked he 
 
234 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 never anticipate^ the possibility of being brought into so 
 painful a situation ; for he undertook the voyage solely with 
 the view of performing an act of Christian charity, desiring to 
 console and cheer by his company a friend in deep sorrow, 
 who sought, by change of scene, to find some relief under his 
 severe affliction. When the urgent demand came from the 
 principal agent of the Borneo Company that the " Rainbow " 
 should return and drive the pirates from the mouth of the 
 river which they were blockading, it was impossible for the 
 Bishop to leave the ship ; nor ought he to have done so even if 
 he could, seeing that the surgical aid which he alone of the party 
 was able to give would soon be needed. Besides, the engage- 
 ment was likely to be a very critical one ; the numberof vessels; 
 of men, and of guns, being vastly in favour of the pirates, 
 who reckoned upon an easy victory with such superior force. 
 
 ' It may be urged by some, that self-defence, under any 
 circumstances, is unlawful for a Christian ; but with the 
 Bishop of Labuan this was not merely a question of abstain- 
 ing from self-defence, but whether he should abstain from all 
 attempts to succour those who would have been exposed to 
 cruelties worse than death, and to deliver 250 captives who 
 had been enduring the most brutal treatment at the hands of 
 the pirates. 
 
 ' I cannot bring myself to condemn the Bishop for adopt- 
 ing the alternative of active interference under such very 
 trying circumstances ; nor do I think that, upon calm reflec- 
 tion and acquaintance with all the details, would any impartial 
 person be inclined to do so. 
 
 • At the same time I regret that the Bishop should have 
 felt himself called upon to become the historian of a conflict 
 in which he feels grieved to have been compelled to engage, 
 and still more that the tenor and tone of his narrative should 
 have been such as to give just offence to Christian minds. 
 For this, however, the Bishop has expressed his sincere regret, 
 and, as far as in him lies, has made amends for his conduct. 
 
ILLANUN PIRA TES 235 
 
 ' It will appear from the foregoing statement that, accord- 
 ing to my own view of the case, I do not think it would be 
 proper for the Society to pass that condemnation on the 
 Bishop of Labuan's conduct which the Bishop of Durham, 
 at the time he wrote his first letter, seemed to expect, but 
 which, probably, with his further knowledge of all the cir- 
 cumstances, he would no longer deem to be required of the 
 Society.' 
 
 This did not satisfy the Bishop of Durham, but in a later 
 letter his Grace the Archbishop holds to his opinion. He 
 says : ' The pirates were the aggressors, and the " Rainbow," 
 with the Bishop on board, was acting on the side of the de- 
 fence, protecting those who were unjustly attacked. If the 
 danger were as imminent as the evidence laid before me re- 
 presents it to have been, and the Bishop is to be condemned 
 for taking any active part in the conflict, then any clergyman 
 who sees a brother in danger of losing his life or his liberty 
 at the hands of an assassin is bound to stand aloof, though 
 his own turn may next come, and see his brother suffer death 
 or what is worse than death, lest he should shed the blood, 
 not of an innocent man unconscious of his danger, but of a 
 man-stealer and a murderer. I cannot believe that Christian 
 duty demands inaction under such circumstances. The whole 
 question depends upon the urgency of the occasion ; and if I 
 believed that the Bishop of Labuan had taken part in the 
 engagement without the stringent necessity which he main- 
 tains was laid upon him, I too should have felt that he was 
 decidedly deserving of censure in this respect also.' 
 
 It is right to add that Bishop ISaring repudiated the idea 
 that he desired that a sweeping or unkind censure should 
 be passed on the Bishop of Labuan ; and ultimately the 
 Society passed a resolution that, ' apart from all reference to 
 the case of the Bishop of Labuan, the Society feels bound to 
 repeat what has always been its principle, and so to deprecate 
 in the strongest manner its missionaries ever willingly engaging 
 
236 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 in any of those conflicts which may from time to time surround 
 them in their distant fields of labour.' 
 
 In discussing the question precedents were sought for — 
 omitting, however, all pre-Reformation times ; and Bishop 
 Baring reminded the Society that 'a little more than two 
 hundred years ago, when an Archbishop of Canterbury acci- 
 dentally killed a gamekeeper, he needed to be cleared from 
 the canonical penalty of being suspended from exercising his 
 episcopal functions by a formal commission, although, as 
 Fuller says, " he manifested much remorse and self-affliction 
 for this rather sad than sinful act " ' — a case surely not in point 
 in one single particular, except that in it also was the coinci- 
 dence of a gun and a bishop. He also cited the case of the 
 late Bishop Mackenzie, ' who fell,' he said, ' into a somewhat 
 similar hut far more excusable error.' But Bishop Mackenzie, 
 and those who were with him, when they went out to war 
 with the Ajawas, were volunteers, and in no possible danger 
 themselves had they refused to do so. It is indisputable that 
 he was moved by the noblest and most self-sacrificing motives 
 when he — like Dr. Livingstone— -took upon himself the duty 
 of putting down slavery and protecting his allies ; and it may 
 well be asked, as it is by his biographer and apologist, whether 
 the conception of the missionary settlement as the head- 
 quarters of a tribe of emancipated persons was not a very 
 noble one, and whether the existence of such a settlement 
 might not be the most effective means of preaching the king- 
 dom of heaven. But the weakness or strength of his case in 
 no wise touched that of Bishop M^Dougall, who was not a 
 volunteer, whose proceedings were in self-defence,. and who 
 could not have deserted his friends in a moment of peril in 
 which his surgical skill was needed, had he even been able to 
 leave them. It was very unfortunate that when he despatched 
 his letter he believed that the present writer was abroad, know- 
 ing that he had passed the spring in Italy ; otherwise he would 
 (as he afterwards wrote) have sent the letter to him for trana- 
 
ILLANUN PIRATES , 237 
 
 mission, wheh it would have been revised in a cooler atmo- 
 sphere before publication. In writing to Bishop M^Dougall 
 the Archbishop took the same ground as in his reply to the 
 Society, but regretted that he should have felt called upon to 
 be the historian of the conflict, and in a very kind letter, dated 
 July 25, 1863, added: 'I am much gratified by the tone of 
 your second letter ; it is indeed much to be wished that your 
 friend in London had omitted in publication those parts of 
 your history of the conflict which grated upon the feelings of 
 many at home.' 
 
 That he made a personal sacrifice in writing at all, he 
 seems to have been sensible when he wrote, but he accepted 
 that risk for the primary object of putting down piracy. The 
 imprudence of his manner of treating the details seems to 
 have escaped him in the excitement of the moment, but ought 
 to have been pointed out by his friend Captain Brooke in 
 reading and approving the letter. It was only the manner of 
 writing under excitement which was open to criticism. ' I 
 have never,' said Sir William Bowman, a much wiser friend, 
 ' heard anyone suggest what else a brave Christian man could 
 have done under the circumstances.' 
 
 Would anyone, we may ask, have seriously proposed to 
 Frank M°Dougall to have imitated the example of George 
 Whitefield, who, when expecting an attack at sea from hostile 
 cruisers, allowed his wife to help to serve out the ammuni- 
 tion, while (as he said of himself in his journal) ' her skulking 
 husband hid himself in the hold of the ship ? ' And, in truth, 
 the good Methodist, with his immense moral bravery under 
 persecution, himself laments his want of what he terms ' natural 
 courage.' 
 
 In Sir ' Douglas Forsyth's autobiography, recently pub- 
 lished, he gives an anecdote of an occurrence at Umballa 
 during the Indian Mutiny. When he had advised that the 
 Europeans should leave the civil lines, Mr. Carleton, an 
 American missionary, an excellent and popular mari, came to 
 
438 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALI^ 
 
 him, and in a straightforward, simple way, said: 'I thirilc 
 that I had better give up preaching, but I will not desert you, 
 as I might be of some service, for I was raised in Kentucky, 
 and am skilled in the use of the rifle.' And he was of use, 
 for Mr. Forsyth, he, and another held the gateway over a gaol 
 full of prisoners, until the threat of an attack disappeared. 
 Although a volunteer, no one seems to have thought him 
 wrong ; but, on the other hand, he was not in episcopal orders, 
 and was not the historian of his own prowess.' 
 
 As regards the risk which the 'Rainbow' encountered 
 during the engagement, which was sought to be denied or 
 minimised, the Bishop wrote in May 1863 : ' It was only by 
 God's mercy that we got off with so little loss, and that the 
 pirates were divided, or they would certainly have boarded 
 us and killed every man in the ship, as they have done with 
 several Dutch war-vessels of greater force that they have 
 taken. A single shot out of their brass guns, striking us 
 amidships, would have gone through the thin half-inch iron 
 plates of which the steamer's sides are made, and the engine, 
 being above water, might have been rendered useless, and 
 then our fate would have been sealed, for our ammunition 
 was just expended, and we had no force to keep them from 
 boarding ; nor could we have got away. In that case, one or 
 two boats would have taken us.' 
 
 The most complete proof of the piratical character of these 
 Illanuns is to be found in the fact that, while the encounter 
 of the ' Rainbow ' had been with six prahus out of eleven, 
 the remaining five, as mentioned in a letter from the Bishop, 
 came round to the mouth of the Sarawak river and captured 
 a boat with twenty-five Malays, going from Linga to Kalucca, 
 almost in sight of a party of missionaries and candidates 
 coming from Banting to his ordination — to their great alarm 
 when they heard of it, for they narrowly escaped being 
 * picked up ' also. And again, in a letter written by Mrs. 
 M°Dougall a few weeks after, she mentions that one of 
 
ILLANUN PIRATES ' ' 239 
 
 Her Majesty's ships had fallen in with three of these vessels, 
 and had attempted to take them, but the pirates went right 
 through the man-of-war's boats and got off. 
 
 Among those who were counted by Bishop M'Dougall as 
 his own friends, no one, perhaps, took such offence ks Bishop 
 Wilberforce,' then of Oxford. When the conviction of his 
 imprudence came home to Bishop M°Dougall through his 
 advices from England, he wrote to Bishop Wilberforce ex- 
 plaining his position, and looked to him to be his apologist ; 
 but whatever was written, if received, was suppressed, and at 
 the Standing Committee of the S.P.G. the Bishop of Oxford 
 was his sternest censor. This was a cruel disappointment to 
 M°Dougall, who had conceived a great admiration and love for 
 Bishop Wilberforce, which, indeed^ he never lost, and there 
 are those still living who can remember his extreme distress 
 when the lamentable news reached him at Ely of the accident 
 which deprived the country and the diocese of Winchester of 
 that brilliant Churchman. Bishop Wilberforce was, however^ 
 above all things, a politician, and the platform of his politics 
 was the establishment of an ecclesiastical system, and the 
 exaltation and extension of the Episcopate. In spite of the 
 unlucky third volume of his Biography, he was certainly a very 
 kind-hearted man, and his friendship more genuine than 
 some persons supposed ; but, except for his closer intimates, 
 it seemed a kind of public rather than a private friendship, 
 and its condition was subservience to .what he considered the 
 interests of his party. 
 
 On the other hand. Bishop M^Dougall had the sympathy 
 of many eminent men. From a letter written by his brother- 
 in-law and dated March 2, 1862, and preserved among the 
 Bishop's papers, he takes the following extract : 
 
 'The Bishop of London [Dr. Tait, afterwards Archbishop] 
 has been very kind. He spoke of you to me the other day 
 in most friendly terms and begged me to send his most kind 
 regards when I wrote. He spoke to Duguid a week or two 
 
240 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 back about you, and said that he hoped that the' letter 
 would soon be forgotten, but that when you next got into a 
 similar encounter you must get your wife to write about it.' 
 The same sympathy was felt and expressed by other Church- 
 men whose names will be now recognised as most weighty, 
 such as the Bishop of Lincoln (Dr. Jackson), the Bishop of 
 Chester (Dr. Jacobson), Dr. Macbride, the Principal of Bishop 
 M^Dougall's old college, Mr. Coxe, the honoured Librarian of the 
 Bodleian. During the whole of the controversies mentioned in 
 this chapter he had also the warm and steady support of the 
 officers of S.P.G., especially of the Rev. Ernest Hawkins and 
 the ,Rev. W. T. Bullock, its successive secretaries, men who 
 knew him well and could appreciate his character and motives, 
 and whose judgment, acting under responsibility, could not 
 but carry far more weight than that of merely sympathising 
 and partial friendsi 
 
 Notwithstanding the hubbub, it may well be doubted 
 whether the Bishop was less esteemed than before. The 
 people who attacked him were more noisy than influential, 
 and it may be suspected that, with his countrymen at large, 
 there was no diminution of his popularity. That the matter 
 did not fall more rapidly into oblivion was due to a kind of 
 recrudescence of the controversy, which arose upon the publi- 
 cation of a very unworthy and unlooked-for attack, possibly 
 emboldened by it, which was made upon the Bishop by Mr. 
 Spencer St. John — who. had, up to 1853, been first secretary 
 to the Rajah, and then consul in Borneo, and was afterwards 
 knighted on his appointment as governor of a West Indian 
 island — in a book entitled ' Life in the Forests of the Far East,' 
 bearing the date 1862 on the title-page. It found fault with 
 the management of the mission, with the location of its head- 
 quarters at Sarawak — although one of the original conditions 
 held out to the subscribers to the mission fund, which was 
 proposed for the establishment of a Church mission-house and 
 school at that place — with the expenditure incurred, inter alia. 
 
HOSTILE CRITICISMS 241 
 
 Upon the church and mission house (moderate as it had been), 
 and imputed, by implication or directly, to the Bishop, every 
 misfortune which had happened to the undertaking. 
 
 The Bishop was greatly distressed, and at the suggestion 
 of the Rajah Mudah wrote a letter to the Society on the 
 subject, which was published by it. The clergy of the diocese 
 sent him an address indignantly repudiating the statements 
 and insinuations against him. The only clergyman whose 
 signature is wanting to the address wrote a separate letter 
 defending the Bishop, although less indignant in its terms ; 
 but this gentleman, in addition to his missionary office, then 
 held the temporary position of Resident representing the Sara- 
 wak Government at Lundu. The Rev. W. Hacket, chaplain 
 at Malacca, on behalf of himself and Messrs. Chalmers and 
 Glover — who had left while the Bishop was in England, and had 
 obtained livings in the diocese of Melbourne, all three having, 
 as we have seen, been clergy of the diocese of Labuan — 
 addressed a long letter to the ' Straits Times ' in defence of his 
 late diocesan against what he termed the unscrupulous and 
 malicious attacks of Mr. St. John, ' 
 
 This • attack, a sad blot upon an elaborately got up, if 
 rather tedious book, might well be neglected at this date as 
 having been long since answered, and being now in most 
 quarters forgotten. If anyone cares to follow it further, they 
 may find its history in the pages of the 'Guardian' and 
 ' Record ' at the time, and in an elaborate summing up of the 
 whole, with a crushing condemnation of the assailant, in an 
 article in the ' Saturday Review ' of January 3, 1863. Its im- 
 portance did not then arise either from the book or its author, 
 of whom it may be said that his posing as the advocate or 
 adviser of Christian missions was simply astonishing, 
 but from the unhappy conviction on the part of some most 
 capable of juidging that the inspiration under which it 
 was written was. that of the Rajah. So impossible did this 
 ippear to the author, that as soon as the book was brought to 
 
 R 
 
242 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 his notice he wrote to Sir James Brooke, enclosing a letter 
 from Mrs. M°Dougall, calling upon him as the proper person to 
 refute it ; and he was astonished at his refusal, dated October 3, 
 1 862, in which he said that from the perusal of the notices of the 
 book he was convinced that the statements were neither personal 
 to the Bishop nor calculated to injure the mission ; and at the 
 same time he wrote both to Mrs. M^Dougall and to the Bishop 
 to the same effect. Sir J. Brooke assured the Bishop on his 
 honour that he had not seen the book until after it was pub- 
 lished, and must therefore be believed, but he was, according to 
 Mr, St, John, very intimate with him at the time ; and when 
 in reply an answer by the Society containing the address of 
 the missionaries was circulated among its members, a very 
 violent pamphlet was published in the name of Mr. St, John, 
 which the Bishop's friends thought quite unworthy of notice 
 but of which the reputed author, in his life of the Rajah dated 
 1879, astonishing as it may appear, actually affirmed that 
 it had been written by Sir James Brooke himself. 
 
 This statement, which does not rest on the evidence of 
 Mr. St. John alone, is inserted more in sorrow than in anger. 
 It would willingly have been omitted if it had been possible, 
 and so much only is retained as appears necessary for the 
 vindication of the Bishop and his work. To the day of his 
 death, Bishop M^Dougall bore no malice against the Rajah. 
 He imputed his conduct to ill advice working upon a mind 
 weakened for the time. Sir J. Brooke had come back from 
 Borneo sorely shaken in health, and since his return had suf- 
 fered from paralysis. He was a disappointed man, angry 
 with the Government of his country, and quarrelling with 
 some of his best friends on a subject upon which they could 
 not agree with him, but with which Bishop M^Dougall had 
 nothing to do, and the latter believed him to be acting under 
 a misconception, which would account for his feelings, although 
 it would not justify conduct that was not straightforward. 
 
 It is often hard to say what may have been the cause of 
 
THE RAJAH AND THE RAJAH MUDAH 243 
 
 a disagreement, but it may be inferred from the whole history 
 that the Rajah's jealousy had been excited by the appoint- 
 ment of the Bishop to a colonial bishopric, which he had, in 
 two letters still remaining, vehemently urged him to decline, 
 desiring that he should be Bishop of Sarawak alone ; by the 
 accidents of the Chinese insurrection, and upon the unhappy 
 quarrel between himself and his nephew Captain Brooke, and by 
 the Bishop's friendship with the latter. With such latent griev- 
 ances, there may have been those who sought to make mischief 
 between them, or did so involuntarily. But that there should 
 have been any jealousy is surprising, for the Rajah had all 
 the power in his own hands, and the Bishop had always been 
 studiously careful of his honour, as must have been observed 
 on the perusal of his letter to the Society on the occasion, of 
 the Chinese insurrection. In thp quarrel between uncle and 
 nephew the Bishop's desire was to be the friend of both, and 
 to allay the dissension. Each wished to enlist him as a 
 partisan, which he refused to be, and each represented the 
 other as guilty of complicity in the attack upon him, but there 
 is no direct evidence in the author's possession of any open 
 breach. Many letters remain written by the Rajah to the 
 Bishop or Mrs. M^Dougall. They are couched in playful, 
 genial, and affectionate terms, none more warmly expressed 
 than those written after the Chinese insurrection, when they 
 were detained at Linga. 
 
 The quarrel between uncle and nephew does not belong, 
 except incidentally, to our story. It had a secret history 
 which will not here be related, but it can scarcely be contro- 
 verted but that in the differences which have been made 
 public there were faults on both sides. Sir James Brooke had 
 made his nephew Rajah Mudah, associating him with himself 
 in the Raj, and had repeatedly pledged himself that he should 
 be his heir ; he had even done so in writing to Mr. Grant of 
 Kilgraston, before the marriage of his daughter with Cap- 
 tain Brooke, and thenceforth he had no right to offer the 
 
 R 2 
 \ 
 
244 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 country to England, France, Belgiunii, or Holland without the 
 consent of his nephew, who had, moreover, made many sacri- 
 fices and suffered much for Sarawak. On the other hand, 
 when the Rajah left Borneo in 1861, scarcely expecting to 
 return, although he had accepted a testimonial from his friends 
 of about 8,800/. on the ground of the retirement enforced by 
 his health, he had never resigned his rights as Rajah, and his 
 acceptance of this fund, which was not provided by Captain 
 Brooke;, did not entitle the latter to insist that it was an 
 abdication ; nor could he be considered to have pledged him- 
 self for all future time not to act as he thought best for the 
 interest of Sarawak, which was not so much the exercise of a 
 right as the performance of a duty. It would have been much 
 better and more becoming if the Rajah Mudah had been con- 
 tented to suffer what he cionsidered wrong with patience, 
 rather than have defied his uncle, who was far more powerful 
 than he was ; but in his self-assertion he neither sought nor 
 followed the counsel of the Bishop, who disapproved his con- 
 duct. The Rajah's answer to his nephew was his own instant 
 return to the East. They met at Singapore, and the result of 
 this interview was the final return to England of Captain 
 Brooke. 
 
 He died in j 868, broken-hearted and paralysed, and. with 
 a clouded mind. It is no duty on the part of the author to 
 vindicate his memory further than to express his belief that 
 he was both an unfortunate and in intention an honourable 
 man. The statement of his case, fairly not exhaustively set 
 out, will be found in Mr. Helms's book already mentioned. 
 
 When the Rajah left Borneo finally for England at the 
 end of 1863, he wrote to the Bishop from Singapore, telling 
 him that he hoped that the recognition of the State by 
 England 'would now be gained, which would be a happy 
 day for Sarawak and for us all.' He mentioned that a copy 
 of Captain Brooke's pamphlet, in which he vindicated his 
 ' conduct and set forth his grievances, would be handed to the 
 
THE RAJAH AND THE RAJAti MUDAH 245 
 
 Bishop, with his (the Rajah's) full permission ; and that the 
 Tuan Mudah would show him, if he asked it, a statement 
 which he considered a conclusive reply to the pamphlet. He 
 concludes : 
 
 ' I am sure, dear Bishop, you will be, guarded in sending 
 or receiving communications. In our present position, cor- 
 respondence is a dangerous tool; and Mrs. M°Dougall and 
 yourself will get the credit of doing what I know you would 
 not do. I will write again when there is anything to. tell. 
 My best wishes for you both, and believe me, 
 
 ' Yours very sincerely, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
 And in a postscript : ' The little girl is quite well, and has 
 taken to Mrs, Penty. Folks are very kind to her, and she 
 pays visits here and to other places.' 
 
 ' The little girl ' was Agnes, the infant child of the second 
 Mrs. Brooke, who had been committed to the care of Mrs. 
 M°Dougall by her mother. The Rajah had wished the little 
 conspirator to be sent home to Captain Brooke's sister, and 
 had consented to her going in the ship in which he had taken 
 his own passage, under the charge of Mrs. Penty, the wife of 
 his former steward, on condition that the whole responsibility 
 should rest with her. The Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall were 
 anxious that the child should go by this vessel, for they 
 thought that the sight of the infant might soften the feelings 
 of the uncle towards the nephew ; but he complained to his 
 brother-in-law that, in the absence of Captain Brooke, the 
 money responsibilities for the management of the passage 
 were thrown upon him, and refused recognition by the 
 Government. ' Of course,' he said, ' we gladly do for Brooke's 
 sake what others kindly do for us, and I am sure that Brooke 
 will pay gladly the cost of his child's passage.' It seems 
 proper to add that there was no consideration other than 
 friendship for the care and trouble, and even cost, undertaken 
 
246 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 on account of this infant, beyond the repayment of expenses 
 actually paid on her account, but that all the care and love 
 lavished upon her were amply repaid in after years by the 
 affection that she showed for Mrs. M^Dougall. 
 
 To the Rajah's letter the Bishop replied from Sarawak in 
 February following that he did not feel at all inclined to be 
 angry at this letter of caution, which was natural, but un- 
 called for ; that he had only written twice to Brooke since 
 the Rajah had left, and on two subjects — namely, counselling 
 that he should be quiet, and try to regain his position by 
 conciliation, and on the return of the infant Agnes with 
 Mrs. Penty. He assured him that it was ' as little consistent 
 with his disposition as with his profession to bear malice or 
 keep up enmity with those who had offended or injured him 
 when they had once said that they were sorry or had denied 
 that they had taken the part supposed.' And he continues : 
 ' So now I stand between you and Brooke as friendly to both. 
 I cannot consider him an enemy because he is at enmity 
 with you, but at the same time my friendship with him will 
 never lead me to back him up in what I know to be wrong, 
 or to be a partisan of his in acting against you as the lawful 
 Rajah of the country.' And he concludes : ' So now, my dear 
 Rajah, you must trust me, and believe that I sincerely wish 
 to be your friend, for my own sake and for the sake of the 
 work that I have in hand.' 
 
 This book would scarcely be a fair or a truthful account 
 of the life of the Bishop in Borneo, had it omitted all refer- 
 ence to the attacks made upon him for his management of 
 the mission, for, apart from their publicity in being embodied 
 in books intended to be permanent, they show the difficulties 
 with which he had to contend in his isolated position. Had 
 he been content to remain silent, without either rebuking 
 conduct that he felt bound to censure, or asserting the vital 
 truths of Christianity which he was sent to teach, it is possible 
 that they would never have been made, and the question is 
 
THE TUAN MUDAH 247 
 
 therefore elevated beyond the region of personal differences, 
 and becomes a lesson for future missions. That he was un- 
 sympathising or arrogant is contradicted by the whole course 
 of his life, and the affectionate relations which he preserved 
 with all the other gentlemen who threw in their lot with 
 Sarawak. In a letter dated 1863 he mentions nearly all 
 their names with words of eulogy, and with the present Rajah 
 he remained on terms of intimacy to the time of his death. 
 This is evidenced by the many letters which remain, written 
 in years subsequent to his final resignation of his see. 
 
 But there is further proof of the Tuan Mudah's opinion in his 
 book, in two volumes with illustrations, bearing the date of 1 866 
 on its title-page, and entitled ' Ten Years in Sarawak,' which 
 could scarcely have been composed later than I865. It also 
 has a chapter on missions, but written in a very different tone. 
 
 His conclusion was ' that the Sarawak mission, speaking 
 of it in comparison with others in other countries, had been, 
 and was, doing its work.' He notes its extreme difficulty, 
 and its success in some of the stations, and speaks in kindly 
 terms of the mission school at Sarawak. He certainly looked 
 at the matter rather from a political point of view than from 
 any other ; but he acknowledges 'that the conversion of the 
 Dyaks would be the means of strengthening the Government 
 beyond measure,' that the Mohammedan part of the population 
 were bound to their creed too passionately to be shaken in it, 
 and that an attempt by the Government to push, Christianity 
 might have been fatal both to it and the mission ; while with- 
 out a strong Government, which certainly did hot exist in 
 Sarawak up to that date, he was at a loss to know how a 
 mission could be teally successful. 
 
 But, it may be said, Can you affirm that the work was a 
 success ? And the answer must be, that, in spite of political 
 fears which retarded its progress from the very outset, of 
 political troubles which repeatedly broke Up the missions 
 among the Dyaks, by letting loose the evils of their barbarous 
 
.248 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 practices and warfare, and reviving their ancient supersti- 
 tions, in spite of the unhealthiness of the climate, which time 
 after time prostrated the workers, and in spite of opposi- 
 tion, it was so. In 1862 Bishop M^Dougall wrote to the 
 iSociety : ' In the fifteen years since this work has been begun, 
 tlie American mission to the Dyaks in Pontianak, and many 
 German ones jn the south of Borneo, have been completely 
 given up — no sign is left of them. The Roman Catholic 
 
 mission which was so anxious to have introduced here 
 
 has also been abandoned, after spending more money than 
 has been spent here, and in . a much shorter time. The 
 Church of England is now alone, and if we are enabled to go 
 on as we have done, we may hope, in God's good time, to 
 leave a native Church fully organised and planted in the 
 country.' Th^t this has been done is now, it is believed, 
 claiimed by the present managers of the mission. We are 
 assured that the work has grown and prospered, and the 
 return of the Roman Catholics does not affect the argument, 
 but whatever results have been obtained have been raised on 
 the foundations laid by Bishop M°Dougall. This is proved 
 by the following letter from the present Bishop of Singapore 
 and Sarawak, written in answer to the inquiry what traces 
 remained of the labours of the founder : 
 
 ' Kensington : July 31, |888. 
 
 ' My dear Sir, — I hope that you will forgive my delay in 
 answering your letter. 
 
 ' I can have no objection to saying again what I have said 
 repeatedly in public. I consider that Bishop M^Doygall's 
 work in Bornep was marked by sound judgment and clear 
 foresight. In his selection of the chief centres of operation, a 
 great matter in a new country, he made no mistake. We are 
 occupying them still, and in no case regret the selection, 
 though the operations of the mission have naturally extended 
 much further since his departure. And in all our work we 
 
THE BISHOP OF SINGAPORE 249 
 
 are going on the old lines which he laid down, sometimes 
 getting back to them after they had been abandoned for a 
 while. In fact, as I have often said, we are reaping in these 
 days the harvest which was sown at the beginning of the 
 mission, and the present generation thankfully acknowledges 
 the debt they owe to the pioneer Bishop and his fellow- 
 workers. It is not easy to say more without entering into 
 greater detail than you would probably care for. 
 
 ' I am, my dear Sir, 
 ' Very sincerely yours, 
 'G. M. SiNGAPORK AND SARAWAK. 
 'ToC. J. Bunyon, Esq." 
 
2SO MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 LAST YEARS IN BORNEO. 
 
 After the events mentioned in the last chapter, the charm of 
 Sarawalt life appears to have departed. Old friendships had 
 become cold or had been outraged, and the voices of their 
 children at home seemed to call upon the Bishop and Mrs. 
 M^Dougall to return. But he had no Intention of abandon- 
 ing his work, and consoled himself by turning to it with in- 
 creased energy. The country had become more settled, and 
 he hoped that the great drawback to his efforts among 
 the Dyaks would cease to operate with the return of peace. 
 He was on good terms with Mr. Charles Johnson, who had 
 taken the name of Brooke at the Rajah's desire when he left 
 the country, and who governed it under the title of Tuan 
 Mudah during the life of his brother. On his death, and that 
 of his uncle Sir James, this gentleman, now Sir Charles 
 Johnson Brooke, G.C.M.G., to whom the Rajah bequeathed all 
 his rights in Sarawak, succeeded to the full sovereignty, which 
 he has held with great benefit to the country up to the present 
 time. No voice seems ever to have been raised against his 
 succession, which appears to the author entirely right and just 
 according to the principles upon which the succession of an 
 Oriental State depends. The long-desired recognition by 
 Great Britain took place in 1864 by the appointment of a 
 consul accredited to Sarawak, and this recognition, followed 
 by periodical visits from one of Her Majesty's ships placed 
 upon the station, gave stability to the struggling Government. 
 
LAST YEARS IN BORNEO 25! 
 
 Not until 1 889, as has ' been already stated, has a complete 
 protectorate been conceded. 
 
 On the Bishop's last return to Sarawak he found much to 
 be done. New work had to be opened up, and the old re-' 
 paired. The congregation of Churchmen at head-quarters 
 had, as the missionary in charge reported, fallen off owing 
 to the removal by death of some of the community, while 
 others who had been steady supporters of the Church, such as 
 Mr. and Mrs. Grant, had left the country. Some dissatisfaction 
 had sprung up during his absence with some of the missionaries 
 and he had apprehensions of defections, but under his personal 
 influence the clouds were soon dissipated. It is true that in 
 consequence of the difficulties with which he was surrounded 
 and the infirmity of his health, which gave great anxiety to 
 his friends at home, they would gladly have seen him re- 
 moved to some more healthful and congenial position; but 
 he was no party to any movement for that purpose, although, 
 as we have seen, he was very anxious for the incorporation of 
 the Straits with the diocese of Labuan. Early in 1 863 the 
 bishopric of Gibraltar became vacant, and an effort was made 
 to obtain his removal to it. Amongst others the Bishops of 
 London and Lincoln, as well as Mr. Beresford-Hope and Sir G. 
 Dasent, corresponded with the author with a view to carrying 
 the project into effect. Ultimately it was given up, and it 
 must be admitted that the unlucky letter to the ' Times ' was 
 felt to be a difficulty, as likely to arouse controversy which 
 no Government desires ; but with the tnovement Bishop 
 M^Dougall had nothing whatsoever to do; 
 
 From the beginning of 1862, as we have mentioned, the 
 proposal for the separation of the Straits from the Indian 
 Government, and making them a Crown colony^ was under 
 discussion, when the bishopric of Labuan would have naturally 
 merged into a united diocese. There was much correspon- 
 dence thereon ; but in this case the ecclesiastical depended on 
 the civil arrangements, and it was not until after the session of 
 
?S2 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 1866, on the eve of his departure from Borneo, that the royal 
 assent was given to the ' Act for the transfer of the Straits 
 Settlements to the Crown, which rendered the change prac- 
 ticable, and which was finally carried out in favour of Bishop 
 M^Dougall's successor in the see of Labuan. The details of 
 the negotiations, although relating to his see, were really 
 outside of his life, and may therefore be passed over. They 
 took place in England, and, although his wishes were known, 
 his absence prevented his taking any active part in them. 
 
 There is nothing more tedious and distasteful than seek- 
 ing to move official people on behalf of a friend, unless it 
 might be to try and do so on one's own account, when it 
 would become intolerable ; but even in such an undertaking 
 something occasionally occurs which is both amusing and 
 instructive. Such is the following extract from a letter 
 written on one of these occasions, but not to the author, by a 
 very eminent person, which may be useful to all waiters on 
 official providences and many others : ' I spoke last night to 
 the Minister on the Bishop's business. He was very kind about 
 it, but said that he did not at all remember what he had been 
 asked to do. I therefore engaged to let him have in writing a 
 statement of the case, and what we wanted him to do. If 
 you will let me have such a statement, either very legibly 
 written or printed (for official men are very particular about 
 this, and in general pretend to have read anything that is not 
 very clearly written, instead of reading it), I will send it with 
 a letter from myself 
 
 But to return to the events of 1 862. The Bishop was 
 quite unaware for some time of the effect of his letter of May. 
 to the ' Times,' and in the following month (June 16) writes 
 in his usual spirits : ' Yesterday I ordained our four deacons, 
 Ab6, Zehnder, Crossland, and Mesney,' who had reached 
 Sarawak almost simultaneously with himself ' We have had 
 a houseful for the last fortnight, but I like to have my men 
 with me at times— it does us all good, I hope. I had a corifirr 
 
LAST YEARS IN BORNEO 253 
 
 mation on Whit Sunday and confirmed our two Germans, 
 as I thought that they should be pubHcly confirmed before I 
 admitted them to holy orders.' He refers to the engagement 
 with the pirates, and to the counsel which he had given as 
 to the tactics to be pursued, which he said had made him 
 ' feel quite sick and guilty until he saw the ferocity of the 
 wretches to the very last^their utter refusal to take quarter 
 when we offered it, hacking away at their captives in mere 
 spite, spitting in the faces of our men, and throwing their 
 knives and spears at us from the water, when we endeavoured 
 to save them in our boats. I had then no longer ' any com- 
 punction, but felt that we had done that which it was our 
 duty to do. Only I hope that I shall never have so unplea- 
 sant a duty again, for it is a strangely distracting thing to be 
 fighting pirates one week, and confirming and ordaining , the 
 next' He speaks with thankfulness of his own escape, as his 
 dress had attracted ' the particular attention ' of the enemy, 
 ' and the balls fell smartly about my station on the poop. 
 Once I was returning to my post after helping a wounded 
 man on the quarter-deck, and as I was near to the top of the 
 ladder I saw a fellow in the prahu nearest to us take a deli- 
 berate aim at me with his rifle ; the ball whizzed by my ear 
 and went into poor Hassein's heart, who was standing behind 
 and above me.' ' When the affair was over and I was dressing 
 the wounded, a Malay friend of mine, Hadji Mataim, came 
 to me and said, " Tuan, this is terrible work for you and me, 
 men of prayer ; you are all over blood ; " and so I was, the decks 
 were slippery with it, so many bleeding men were lying about 
 on all sides. " You can't say your prayers, there is not a pure 
 place in the ship where one can stand or kneel ; do give me a 
 pair of your shoes, and then I can say my prayers and thank 
 God for this great victory." I told him that I had none to 
 give, mine were all bloody, but that he had better say his 
 prayers and thank God at once, as I was doing in spite of the 
 blood ; as God looked at our hearts and not at our feet. "Oh," 
 
254 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOVGALL 
 
 he said, " you white men fear nothing ; I dare not pray to God 
 so, it is forbidden ; " nor did he, although a religious man, say 
 his prayers until evening, when he got into a boat alongside, 
 and washed her out for the purpose. 
 
 'But enough,' he says, ' of these horrors,' and then observing 
 that he feared that his brother-in-law's absence from England 
 had retarded the move about Singapore, he turns to more 
 common-place and peaceful matters. 
 
 On July 24 he writes from Sarawak to the Rev. J. Rigaud 
 at Magdalen College, who acted for him as his commissary 
 and clerical representative in England : 
 
 ' I long to hear something of you and dear old Oxford, so 
 I must excite you to communication by opening the fire. 
 Just as I sat down and wrote the above I was called out by 
 the headmen of a tribe of Dyaks, who had come a long way 
 to see me, to talk about building a house for a missionary, 
 and a church for them 'to learn to pray in,' and they have 
 detained me so long that I cannot, as I purposed, spin you a 
 long yarn, as the mail closes at 1 1.45, which is near at hand. 
 On my return here I found things in a dead state, and have 
 had to stir up all hands and renovate my school or rather 
 college, which is now, I hope, in a satisfactory state again. 
 The four new missionaries were ordained on Trinity Sunday 
 and are now away at their stations, but they will be of little 
 use for a year or two, in which they must give their chief 
 attention to learning the languages. If it were not for the 
 constant warfare we are in here, either with pirates on the 
 coast or enemies in the interior, our work, I feel persuaded, 
 would, humanly speaking, make much greater way ; but every 
 time the natives are called out (which they are just about to 
 be to go against the Kyans, who are threatening from the 
 interior) we are thrown back incalculably by the revival of the 
 lust for head-taking, and all their old heathen ceremonies 
 connected with it. But that work done in past years tells, 
 
LAST YEARS IN BORNEO 255 
 
 even when not expected, these people who have just inter- 
 rupted me prove. About six years ago I took a good deal of 
 pains with some of them, and had things in train for putting 
 a missionary among them, when the Chinese rebellion broke 
 out, and they gave themselves up to head-taking and maraud- 
 ing. Then came the Mohammedan conspiracy of the Datu 
 Hadji and Seriff Musahoor to murder us all, when Fox and 
 Steele were killed, in which the then chief and some others of 
 the tribe were implicated. The old chiefs are dead, and the 
 two new ones come to me after my return of their own accord. 
 I find that they still remember much of the teaching they had in 
 former years, and now profess themselves to be really desirous 
 to learn Christianity and embrace it, so I am going to put up a 
 jungle church and house there, and to begin a mission forth- 
 with. I go next week to inspect the place they are to get 
 cleared for it. I have taken one of the Lanun boy pirate 
 prisoners we took off Bintulu into my school ; he seems docile, 
 and I hope to make a Christian of him some day. He is 
 grateful to me for saving his life ; he was badly wounded, but 
 is now well. My dear friend Brooke lost his second wife, 
 soon after we came back, with her first child, which my wife 
 is bringing up, so we have now two babies in hand ; but our 
 little Mildred is beginning to use her legs : she is a great pet, 
 but we miss those we left behind very very much. I hope 
 when you are in town you will go ahd see Mab in Kensington. 
 Tell Willy Jacobson that I was delighted to see his name in 
 the eight that gave the Cantabs such a licking. Give my love 
 to Jacobson and Coxe. My respects to the old doctor, and 
 with kind remembrances to all old friends and subscribers, I 
 am, dear John, 
 
 ' Your affectionate friend, 
 
 ' F. T. Labuan.' 
 
 Mr. Rigaud survived the Bishop, but has since followed 
 him. He lived, however, to urge upon the author the com- 
 
256 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCUOUGALL 
 
 pilatlon of these pages, and to give his counsel upon some' 
 points which might be treated as controversial in them. 
 
 During the Bishop's previous residence in Borneo, the 
 mission ship, the ' Sarawak ■ Cross,' had been afloat up to the 
 time of his leaving. She had done good service, as we have 
 seen, both for the Church and the State, but immediately 
 before he left he found her in such a condition that, being a 
 wooden vessel, it would have been useless to lay her up, and 
 he was therefore obliged to leave her with his agents to be 
 sold, and the purchase money invested as a fund to accumu- 
 late to replace her. It was unfortunate that the Sarawak 
 Government could not see its way to take her • over, This 
 was not the case, nor was it ever proposed or thought of, so 
 far as is known, and she was sold, it is believed, to the Roman 
 Catholic missionaries at Labuan, of course at a very heavy 
 loss. When he returned, she was replaced by a small yawl, 
 which he called the ' Fanny,' and in whose purchase he 
 was again assisted by a voluntary subscription raised by his 
 friends. This vessel was constructed of iron at Liverpool, 
 and sent out in pieces to be put together at Singapore. She 
 was exceedingly useful in enabling him to superintend his 
 mission, and he lived much on board in consequence ; but she 
 was not sufficiently powerful to enable him to rely upon 
 her for his annual visit to Labuan. It is proper to add in 
 this place that, although both of these vessels were of con- 
 stant use in the performance of his public duties, they were 
 not purchased with public money in any sense, but were 
 bought and maintained out of his own private means, assisted 
 by his friends. The ' Fanny ' reached Sarawak in 1 863. He 
 manned her partly with Malay boatmen, and partly with his 
 schoolboys, and in his smaller expeditions appears to have 
 been often accompanied by Mrs. M'=Dougall. He was quite 
 competent, as we have seen, to navigate his boats, and was 
 said to have been the best pilot on the Sarawak River. It is 
 related that on one occasion one of the English gunboats en- 
 
THE COTTON FAMINE 257 
 
 gaged in suppressing piracy, was ordered to rendezvous at the 
 mouth of the river, and the lieutenant in command was steering 
 into what he thought was the channel, when he saw a portly 
 figiire in straw hat and cotton dress standing up in a canoe, 
 gesticulating wildly for the ship to stop. ' Are you the local 
 pilot ? ' cried the officer. ' No, I am the Bishop, and if you 
 don't port your helm and go astern full speed, you will be 
 ashore in a minute.' The Bishop was right,' and the vessel 
 was saved. 
 
 In 1863 the work proceeded on its old lines. There was 
 much that was encouraging in the Dyak missions, and the 
 Chinese converts in Sarawak continued to increase. This 
 was also the case with the home school, which, as regards the 
 boys' department, continued to be held, as before, at Sarawak, 
 while the girls' school was removed to the Quop, under the 
 care of Mrs. Abd, the wife of the missionary. 
 
 The interest taken by the European community in good 
 works extended, under his influence, beyond the limits of his 
 diocese. In January 1 863 he issued a pastoral to his flock, 
 both in Borneo and in Labuan, for a collection on behalf of 
 the Lancashire operatives suffering from the cotton famine 
 arising during the American Civil War. ' The manly and 
 patient endurance of their true English hearts,' he said, ' was 
 a case for the sympathy of their countrymen abroad during 
 their sad hour of trial.' In both places he headed the sub- 
 scription list himself. At a later date, a subscription was 
 made, after a sermon preached by him at Sarawak, on behalf of 
 the widow of a former missionary, who had become chaplain 
 at Malacca," in which a handsome sum was raised, and Mrs. 
 Racket's old schoolboys exerted themselves to increase it. 
 
 From the date of the Bishop's letter of February 1864, 
 mentioned in the .last chapter, he seems to have been in 
 friendly correspondence with the Rajah, who, on June 18, 
 wrote the following letter, showing his continued interest in 
 all that related to Sarawak, and his conviction that its mere 
 
 s 
 
2S8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 recognition by Great Britain was not all that was required, 
 although certainly a step in advance : 
 
 ■ Burrator : June 1 8, 1864. 
 
 ' Dear Bishop, — I am obliged to you for your kind letter 
 of April 16, and am only sorry to learn that Mrs. M'Dougall 
 was suffering, and yourself ailing. There is little or nothing 
 to tell during the last fortnight of our particular affairs, for 
 the great world is far too busy with its own quarrels to attend 
 to the affairs of the little world of Sarawak, so we wait and 
 hope, and, this conference over and the general election past, 
 may again move to obtain the protectorate of England, or 
 some other measure to secure the established Government 
 at my departure. The information you transmitted of the 
 intentions of the Dutch to take Sarawak upon my death, 
 exactly tallies with what I have learned on this side of the 
 world, and we should be idiots to neglect the warning. Be- 
 sides this, there are other weighty reasons to put our house in 
 order, so that my knell should not be the knell of Sarawak. 
 For seven years past we have known the danger, and I have 
 tried to prevent it, but in vain. Now I am endeavouring to 
 gain protection, and, with it, so to strengthen the Government 
 as to ward off many impending perils which, most probably, 
 would destroy the country. Yet, doing this, I strive to main- 
 tain our Government and the freedom of the people with as 
 little change as possible. A small step in advance, and we 
 should be safe and my work done. The happiness and pros- 
 perity which reigns is a comfort and help to me, and I would 
 let well alone, were it not from the certainty of evil shortly, 
 from the designs of ill-wishers, and the weakness of the State. 
 I am thankful, deeply thankful, however, for the present 
 pi-osperity and timely warning to guard against future danger. 
 I have no private news to give. I live retired, saving an 
 occasional visit to my friends, and sometimes a stray old 
 friend cheers my solitude. Farquhar was here the other day. 
 
A MISSION OF CIVILISATION 259 
 
 as warm, as kind, as cheerful as ever. He inquired most 
 kindly after you and other friends in Sarawak. I have heard 
 nothing of the transfer of the Straits. I could not manage to . 
 see Mr. Cardwell when in town, though I went several times 
 to the C. O. ; but I shall go again early next month. My 
 best wishes for Mrs. M^Dougall and all your party. Your 
 account of the progress of missionary work is most satisfac- 
 tory. As I have always said, an established Government 
 would lead to a general conversion of the Dyaks. My kind 
 regards to the Chamberscs. 
 
 ' Yours very sincerely, 
 
 'J. Brooke.' 
 
 1865 does not seem to have been a prosperous year with 
 the people at Sarawak. During the Bishop's absence the 
 non-mercantile community, at the instance of a former resi- 
 dent, started a sugar company, which finally failed with 
 a loss of some ^20,000. After all the expense was incurred 
 the experiment proved that the sugar-cane did not flourish on 
 the soil, at least for the purpose of sugar-making, the sugar 
 being described as something like congealed treacle, only 
 not so good in flavour. It was stated to have been an 
 unlimited company, which meant that the entire loss was 
 to be borne by the shareholders as long as any one 
 of them was solvent, and not thrown in any part upon 
 the creditors. This did not, of course, affect the Bishop, 
 who was neither shareholder nor creditor. About a year 
 before, also, a lay agricultural mission was started by some 
 confiding persons to civilise the Dyaks without Christianity. 
 It is also believed to have been a great failure financially, and 
 not to have been any benefit to the Dyaks. It was a grief to 
 the Bishop because he foresaw useless loss, and money wasted 
 which might have done real good. He wrote on this subject 
 to his brother-in-law, ' that for a model farm some 500 acres 
 of very bad soil in Sarawak, not near the Dyaks, had been 
 
26o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 cleared, a small cargo of European seeds, wheat, barley, grass, 
 and turnips, sent out, none of which the soil would grow, 
 expensive cotton gins, where there was no cotton to clean, a 
 machine to grind rice that would not work, and ploughs that 
 would not plough ; all for the good of the Dyaks, who were 
 miles away, and would never look at what was being done.' 
 ' A practical man sent to Lundu or Banting or other stations,' 
 he said, 'where there is a Dyak population, and our mis- 
 sionaries have somewhat civilised them, and showed them 
 how to cultivate rice and other local products better than 
 they used to do, would have answered. Indeed, Gomez and I 
 have induced some of our Lundu Dyaks to try the Javanese 
 plough on their lands, and so to use the same ground over 
 again ; and assistance given to them would have been a real 
 benefit.' He adds: 'Our Italian friends, the Marchcse G. 
 Doria and the brothers JJcccari, have visited our stations and 
 are delighted with the progress made, and the great difference 
 between our Christian Dyaks and the other tribes.' These 
 gentlemen were travelling in the pursuit of science and 
 pleasure, and had become very intimate at the Bishop's 
 house. 
 
 At the same time there was a severe outbreak of cholera 
 at Sarawak. ' I hope,' he said, ' that you will not find it on 
 the Continent. It is plainly travelling westward. I suspect 
 that these Malay pilgrims, who go in such numbers to Mecca, 
 have taken it there — as from the accounts I see that it is of 
 the same virulent type and typhoidal character as it has been 
 in these parts.' 
 
 In June 1864 the Bishop called the whole of his clergy to 
 meet for consultation at Sarawak, to settle a variety of ques- 
 tions which arose in their operations, so that there might be 
 uniformity not only in the doctrines, but in the manner of their 
 teaching. Such a meeting, consisting of the clergy of the 
 diocese under the presidency of the Bishop, was, according to 
 ancient law and usage in the Church, a diocesan synod, and 
 
DIOCESAN SYNODS <. .261 
 
 so it was styled, and was continued annually up to the time 
 of his leaving Borneo, that is during the following years, 1865 
 and 1866. 
 
 The choice of the word synod, if any reason for it was 
 wanted, was doubtless decided, or at least confirmed, by a 
 despatch sent by the Duke of Newcastle to all the colonial 
 governors, to be communicated to the colonial bishops, being an 
 extract from a despatch from the Duke to the Governor of the 
 Cape, dated February 4, 1864. It was issued in consequence of 
 and shortly after the decision of the case of Long v. the Bishop 
 of Capetown, and pointed out how far the Bishop had exceeded 
 the law in his assumption of a coercive jurisdiction and a con- 
 sistorial court. It invited him to put himself right through the 
 repeal by the assembly at some future meeting of the past 
 erroneous proceedings, and by the establishment of a fitting tri- 
 bunal based on the consensual agreement of the ecclesiastical 
 body, to whose decisions the courts of the colony might give 
 effect, where consonant with the rules of law and the principles 
 of justice. To all such invitations Bishop Gray had but one 
 answer, ' Non possumus.' With this controversy we have 
 nothing to do, and it is only mentioned as the cause of the de- 
 spatch. The document, however, in its first paragraph pointed 
 out ' that, assuming that there was no local law to the contrary, 
 the members of the Church of England in a colony in which 
 that Church was not established had the same liberty of 
 assembling for any lawful purpose as was possessed by the 
 members of any other religious denomination, and that any 
 colonial bishop or metropolitan might, without the consent of 
 the Crown, or any other express legislative authority, summon 
 meetings of the clergy and laity under the designation of 
 provincial or diocesan synods^ or any other designation, for 
 the purpose of deliberating on matters concerning the welfare 
 of the Church ; ' and this was consistent with the opinion of 
 the Law Officers of the Crown in 1854, that, although the 
 statute of submissions (25 Hy. VIII. c. 19) and the common 
 
263 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 law (of which it was in fact declaratory) were universal, and 
 bound the Church of England clergy both at home and in the 
 colonies, yet they did not extend to prohibit the holding of 
 diocesan synods. 
 
 The coercive jurisdiction created by the letters patent did 
 not, it will be remembered, extend to Borneo. 
 
 Like everything else planned by Bishop M'^Dougall, this 
 synod was conceived in a truly practical and conservative 
 spirit. It commenced with a declaration that the Church in 
 Sarawak was an integral portion of the Anglican Church, and 
 was bound by her formularies, and that it was the earnest 
 determination of the synod to admit no discussion of docr 
 trine ; but to confine its deliberations to matters relating to 
 discipline and the temporalities of the Church, and such regu- 
 lations of order and ritual as might be required by the neces- 
 sities of the native missions. In its provisional constitution it 
 reserved the question of lay delegates for future consideration, 
 when there might be a sufficient number of European residents 
 in the diocese. It could not, therefore, have been properly 
 called a diocesan conference of clergy and laity. 
 
 After agreeing to these principles, it contented itself with 
 an expression of gratitude to the venerable Society to whose 
 support the existence of the Church in Sarawak was owing, 
 and the appointment of committees to prepare formularies 
 suitable for the Dyaks, and intelligible to these simple people ; 
 and a resolution that the clergy residing among the Dyaks 
 should prepare statements of their views as to the mode of 
 dealing with native customs and superstitions, and on the 
 subject of discipline in the native Churches. 
 
 The proceedings of the synod, which were printed, were 
 communicated, by the Bishop, together with a private letter, 
 to the Rajah, who thereupon issued a curious rescript to be 
 handed to the Bishop by the Tuan Mudah. He pointed out 
 that the State of Sarawak was not connected with any religion, 
 and that the position of the Church of England was that of a 
 free church in a free country. He considered that the meet- 
 
DIOCESAN SYNOtyS ■ 363. 
 
 ing of the Bishop and his clergy, for the internal affairs of 
 their Church, was right and advisable, but he deprecated the 
 use of the term synod without a definition of its meaning to pre- 
 vent a contest with the civil power. In an explanatory state- 
 ment which he also sent to the Tuan Mudah, he raised some 
 further questions. He approved of the Use of the word bishopric 
 but not of that of diocese, but he raised a practical question — 
 namely, whether after the recognition of Sarawak the Bishop's 
 relation to the Crown of England had not been altered, and 
 whether it was lawful for an English prelate to hold two 
 bishoprics at the same time. This he answered himself in a 
 letter of the next month : 
 
 ' I have taken the opinion of eminent counsel upon the 
 Bishop's position, which is to the effect that it is not contrary 
 to English law. So far good.' 
 
 This last question is not without interest even now, but is 
 only mentioned to show that it was not overlooked. 
 
 It does not appear that the transactions of the synod were 
 hindered by the Rajah's communication. On the contrary, at 
 the next meeting, in June 1865, a resolution was passed, ac- 
 cepting thankfully his definition of the position of the Church 
 in Sarawak, and assuring him of their deterihination to do 
 nothing to trench Upon the civil power, and their desire to 
 introduce the simplest form and gentlest discipline into the 
 native Church. 
 
 Neither on this occasion nor at the last synod presided over 
 by the Bishop in October 1 886 does there appear to have been 
 any idea of exercising coercive jurisdiction over an unwilling 
 and unrepresented laity, far less any desire to set fire to the 
 Church of England in Sarawak, that an independent Church 
 might arise out of its ashes. In the Bishop's charge on this 
 occasion he said : ' I feel persuaded that we can only main- 
 tain our position in this country by true unswerving allegiance 
 to our English mother ; we are purely a missionary church 
 militant in a heathen and Mohammedan country^ — the 
 Church in Borneo, not the Church of Borneo — wholly unable 
 
264 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 to Stand alone, and dependent for its support upon the alms 
 of the Church at home, administered by the S.P.G.' 
 
 His successor seems to have felt still more strongly on the 
 subject, for in a letter to the Bishop at the date of the last 
 synod he pointed out forcibly the dangers to which colonial 
 Churches might be exposed in a different course : ' That a 
 bishop who held that the Council of Trent, whatever its look, 
 and the Thirty-nine Articles, whatever their look, might be ex- 
 plained so as to reconcile them, might by surrounding himself 
 with clergy of his own opinions and drawing up the necessary 
 explanations, and getting them accepted by his synod, suc- 
 ceed in removing his Church from England to Rome.' Or a 
 bishop, of another type that he specified, might succeed in 
 discarding the Church Catechism for one of hyper-Calvinism, 
 or one of another type in founding an Arian Church. And 
 he proposed these questions for consideration at their next 
 meeting. 
 
 The most important work of the second and third of these 
 synods was, however, linguistic — specially, the settlement of 
 theological terms, where diversity would have been fatal to 
 the uniformity of teaching, and the approval of the transla- 
 tions of the formularies required into the three languages in 
 which they were to be used — namely, the Malay, the Sea Dyak, 
 and the Land Dyak, to which was added the arrangement of 
 a hymnal connecting special tunes with special Psalms and 
 hymns, so that different tribes, even when divided by different 
 dialects, might join in united psalmody. 
 
 The Bishop describes their proceedings in his letters! 
 'On June 23, 1865,' he says, 'on the Monday after Trinity 
 Sunday, our second synod was convened. We sat four days 
 and carried through the business we set ourselves to do last 
 year satisfactorily, and settled our task for the ensuing, which 
 was to work at a catechism for the use of catechists, and put 
 together a hymnal with uniform tunes to the hymns selected. 
 Although the languages must be different, the tunes may be 
 
DIOCESAN SYNODS ' i6S. 
 
 the same, so that when Christians of different tribes meet they 
 may the more easily join together in praising God.' ' I am 
 sure,' he said, ' that these meetings do good to us all.' At 
 the same time they were very onerous to him, as he was 
 universal host and had to send the ' Fanny ' round to collect 
 the clergy, and take them back to their stations. And again 
 on October 27, 1866, he mentions their third synod : ' Our 
 synod is just over after five days' good work done, and every- 
 body content.' , 
 
 Mrs. M^Dougall also mentions the synods, and seems to 
 have thought that they required very careful management. 
 The formal meetings were held in the south aisle of the 
 church under strict rule and order, but the informal meetings 
 — may we say the meetings of the lower house ? — were held 
 in the Bishop's house, and at the second synod there were 
 sometimes warm discussions over very small matters, as it 
 appeared to her — namely, etymological differences as to the 
 Dyak language. ' I came in for these,' she said, ' more than 
 Frank : he, sitting in the calm retreat of his library, only heard 
 the outbreaks at the synod itself, which being in church was 
 under restraints of discipline and outward courtesy, but I 
 was the repository of all the warm feelings, and could only 
 wonder at so much discomfort on behalf of a wretched ii, 
 
 which Mr. called his " little pet ewe." I hate quarrelling 
 
 as much as does, which is saying a great deal, so I did 
 
 not enjoy my week's houseful of guests so much as I had ex- 
 pected.' It was a happy thing that no militant feelings were 
 excited about more serious matters. 
 
 The translations were brought before the synod to receive 
 an authoritative stamp, which might ensure their general ac- 
 ceptance ; but as early as 1850 the Bishopspeaks of his Malay 
 translation of the Catechism, from which he proceeded to the 
 translation of the entire Book of Common Prayer. This was 
 finally completed in 1857, when it was printed in the Malay 
 character, and published by the Society for the Promotion of 
 
266 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Christian Knowledge, and is now in use. During the whole 
 of their residence among the Dyaks the missionaries had 
 been engaged in producing elementary and devotional works 
 in the Dyak dialects, assisting in reducing those tongues into 
 writing — an undertaking which had already engaged the 
 attention of the Government officials, as may be seen in the 
 books written by those gentlemen on Borneo and its inhabi- 
 tants. Immediately after his last return the Bishop had 
 written : ' I am revising the Liturgy and rewriting my Malay 
 Prayer Book, which is now wanted in the Roman character, 
 as our missionaries, with one exception, have come to the 
 conclusion of instructing their converts in it. I have always 
 advocated the Arabic myself, but I begin to see that while we 
 can do nothing with the Malays, it is better to instruct the 
 Dyaks in a character which the Malays cannot read and 
 ridicule.' 
 
 In January 1865 he recurs to the same subject, and writes 
 to the P.ev. W. T. Bullock : ' I send by book-post some copies 
 of the first sheet of the Malay Liturgy in Roman characters. 
 There is a great difficulty about the spelling. I, and all the 
 other missionaries except Chambers, think that the Malay 
 and most of its cognate dialects may all be spelt without any 
 extra or accented letters, following Marsden's plan instead of 
 Crauford's,' ' on the plan adopted by the L.M.S. people in 
 their former and present translations by Mr. Keorburg in the 
 Straits, To illustrate this I have printed the Nicene Creed 
 on a slip, showing the different forms of spelling now adopted 
 by the Dutch, French, Portuguese, and English, together with 
 that in which I am getting our Prayer Book printed, which is 
 merely to pronounce the vowels as in Italian, the consonants 
 as in English or Latin. 
 
 ' I should be obliged if you would send copies to Dr. Rost 
 and Professor Max MUller, and let me know what they 
 think. I think that my system can be read by any educated 
 European, so that he may pronounce the Malay without 
 
TRANSLATIONS 267 
 
 difficulty, whereas the others have national peculiarities of 
 spelling, or adopt accented or peculiar letters. The Land 
 Dyak sounds, which are somewhat peculiar, can be expressed 
 fully by using the vowels as in French, for both the u and 
 the ou sounds are as in lune and loup. I should like an opinion 
 about the spelling before I go much further with the Prayer 
 Book, although I am convinced that the simple plan that I 
 have adopted is right' 
 
 It was in this form that he prepared a Catechism of the 
 Christian Religion for the use of the missions of the Church in 
 Borneo printed with the Malay in the Roman character on the 
 one side, and the English translation on the opposite page. It 
 is founded on the Church Catechism, but enlarged by explana- 
 tions taken from the Articles of Religion, and references to 
 Scripture. It was submitted to the synod at Sarawak, but was 
 not published in England by the S.P.C.K. until his return in 
 1 868, upon consultation with those learned experts who are 
 ever ready to assist in the Society's good works. They seem 
 to have agreed generally with the Bishop's proposals, but not 
 without some abstruse discussion as to the exact equivalent 
 of vowel sounds in particular cases, which we will not venture 
 to speak of more particularly. It is also still in use, and 
 published by the Society. That it is valued is proved by an 
 anecdote lately told the author by the Rev. H. W. Tucker, 
 the secretary of the S.F.G. — namely, that immediately before 
 the Lambeth Conference of 1888, he was asked by a right rev. 
 prelate as to the statements of doctrine other than the Prayer 
 Book which were in use in the Society's missions, and he at 
 once referred him to Bishop M^Dougall's Catechism. 
 
 To the ordinarily instructed layman without any claim to 
 be a theologian, it would, however, appear that a catechism 
 approaches so nearly to a symbol that its preparation must 
 be a somewhat anxious, if not hazardous undertaking, which 
 it was something to have accomplished with any success. 
 
 From 1864, the letters received from Borneo contained 
 
368 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 constant references to sickness, which it would be tedious to 
 repeat ; but at the beginning of 1865 he was attacked by a 
 derangement of the heart's action, from which he never 
 entirely recovered. This affection caused great alarm to 
 Mrs. M^Dougall, and in consequence of her letters as well as 
 his own to her brother, Sir William Bowman, to whom they 
 were taken, had a consultation with Dr. G. Budd, who, in 
 a letter dated October in that year, expressed his opinion, 
 which was in accordance with that of the Bishop himself, that 
 the disturbance of the heart from which he . suffered was 
 probably functional, resulting mainly from remitting fever 
 and other derangements arising from the malaria of the 
 country, and he prescribed change as the remedy. Mrs. 
 M°Dougall added another cause, for she thought that her 
 husband's illness had arisen as much from trouble and the 
 mortifications he had experienced in 1863 as from the climate. 
 ', I sometimes think,' she said, • with a shudder of that 
 wi'etched year, but it has passed away, and will not have to 
 be suffered again. Rajah is friendly and polite, and poor 
 Brooke is settling hii^iself at home, and I hope forgetting 
 Sarawak.' On the receipt of Dr. Budd's letter she wrote to 
 her sister-in-law on December 30 : 
 
 ' I have not time for more than a line, having a full house 
 and my hands full of Christmas business. We received last 
 mail Dr. Budd's opinion and dear Charles's kind letter, as well 
 as yours and one from Mr. Bowman. The natural result of 
 these letters would seem to be our setting off for a cooler 
 climate for Frank directly, but it will be wiser, he thinks, to 
 wait until the hot season here to do this. We are in our 
 cooler season, and Frank is somewhat better, but I do not 
 think that his heart is better — almost every night this week it 
 has kept him awake, the result of the extra work of Christmas 
 Day coming next to Sunday — but he is in good spirits, gets up 
 before 6, rides, goes to church at 7 A.M., works through the day 
 as if all were right, but the least excitement )<:eeps him awake 
 
VISITS TO LABUAN 269 
 
 from the thumping of his heart, and his head often aches in 
 sympathy. I do not like to make him nervous when he is so 
 brave, but I confess that I wish we were not going to Labuan 
 for February. It is the healthy season it is true, but I see that 
 he expects an attack of fever. I dare hot let him go with- 
 out me this time, and I am half-minded to leave Mildred with 
 Mrs. Chambers, who is staying here in our absence, for if the 
 child gets fever and Frank too it will be terrible.' 
 
 But he did not propose to abandon the mission ; on the con- 
 trary, writing to Mr. Bullock on January 1 5, 1866, and speaking 
 of his suffering with his heart, he expresses his determination 
 notwithstanding to hold on, and lay his plans for coming home 
 at the beginning of 1 868, ' if it should please God to spare him 
 until then, when his return to the East would depend on the 
 health of himself and his wife, and other circumstances.' And 
 he should not go home with the intention of giving up. 
 About the same time, however, he wrote to his brother-in-law 
 lamenting the difficulty that he felt in getting through his 
 work. ' I cannot walk up hill and do jungle work without 
 great distress. Next week I have to walk to Ab^'s mission 
 to consecrate his church, and I own that I shrink from it, and 
 have put it off as long as I could, but he presses me so that 
 I must go. The last time I walked there, the walk upset me 
 for a week. There is no way of riding or being carried over 
 jungle paths, I am too heavy for that. No Dyak can take my 
 fourteen stone on his back. Harriette sits in a basket and the 
 Dyaks trot away merrily with her.' On February 17 she 
 writes to her brother that her husband was set fast with rheu- 
 matism, and unable to write. This attack, she said, had had 
 the effect of relieving the heart, which looked as if all his 
 troubles aros^ from one malady, sometimes attacking one part 
 and sometimes another, but not, she feared, the less dangerous 
 on that account. Their visit to Labuan was not, however, pre- 
 vented as she feared, for he was determined to go, and not the 
 less so from his disappointment jn the preceding year, when 
 
270 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 he had started in the month of January, in H.M.S. • Leven,' 
 and the weather had been so tremendous that the vessel had 
 been driven ' staggering back under canvas ' to Sarawak with 
 two out of her three boilers burst, and otherwise disabled. 
 On March 20 she writes from Labuan. They had left in the 
 'Tien Chang,' paddle-wheel steamer, on the 15th, arriving on 
 the 17th, and were guests of Mr. Callaghan, the Governor, 
 at whose pretty and hospitable house they were kindly enter- 
 tained. They were also received with a warm welcome by 
 the other residents, but the Bishop's hope of consecrating the 
 church was not fulfilled, for he found it so unfinished and in 
 many parts so badly constructed that he was obliged to order 
 alterations, and postpone the consecration to another visit. 
 ' There are not, I suppose,' she adds, ' many clergymen who 
 could build their churches as well as officiate in them.' On 
 this visit they escaped any Labuan fever, and returned safely 
 to Sarawak, 
 
 Mrs. M'^Dougall's own feeling as to their return is ex- 
 pressed in the following extract from a letter written shortly 
 before they started for Labuan : ' Does it not seem a weary 
 long time since we first came to Sarawak ? When we were 
 all young and enthusiastic and could give up even the beaten 
 path of tranquil happiness for an idea I Could we have caught 
 a glimpse of all these years, these sorrows and losses, the ro- 
 mance we cherished turned into so sober a reality, surely our 
 hearts would have fainted and we could not have done it. 
 However, I have not a doubt but that it was all right, and the 
 years have borne their fruit to us and to others. The sober 
 reality which remains is well worth cherishing and being very 
 thankful for, by which I mean the mission and the native 
 Church at Sarawak.' • There is nothing else of any interest 
 in this place to us now.' After discussing her husband's health 
 and the anxiety that it caused her, she continues : ' I constantly 
 urge our going home next autumn. Frank would fain stay 
 another year, but the risk is too terrible. Even this next 
 
PROSPECTS OF RETURN HOME 271 
 
 summer I dread more than I can tell. Everybody says that 
 he ought to go directly.' 
 
 During these years she had continued her constant efforts 
 for the benefit of the mission and the community. Shortly 
 before the little ' Agnes ' left for England, she speaks of the 
 onerous charge of her two babies, and of her numerous avoca- 
 tions. ' I play in church once every Sunday and teach the 
 church music. We have a musical soiree on Saturdays, to 
 which all the big boys are invited, as well as everybody who 
 sings. I have a great deal to do for the schools, and indeed 
 my hands are full in every way, but I like it. It would not 
 do to lead a very leisurely life here, or one might begin to fret 
 for the little ones at home.' And shortly before their final 
 departure : 'I often laugh at my multifarious avocations out 
 here. I am a kind of dernier ressort to everybody, and I would 
 not have it otherwise.' 
 
 After the synod in 1 866 he seems to have felt the neces- 
 sity of revisiting England, although his views fluctuated with 
 his health : when he was somewhat better he hoped to pro- 
 long his stay in the East ; on the recurrence of his attacks 
 his immediate return pressed itself upon him. On October 
 27 he writes : 
 
 ' Our friend Captain Reid, of H.M.S. ' Rifleman,' has pro- 
 mised to call in here in December and take us on to Labuan, 
 where I hope to consecrate the at last finished church, which 
 will be the fourth consecrated, besides two churches opened 
 by licence, since I came out this time. We get from thence to 
 Singapore as we can, and to Penang, for me to confirm. I 
 suppose that we shall get there about the etid of January or in 
 February, when I hope that I shall get letters from you and 
 Bullock about my future plans ; and as Harry and Mildred will 
 be with me, it will be well for us, I think, to leave then for 
 England, but that must be settled by circumstances.' 
 
 It seems, however, that Captain Reid, who had come to 
 them at the time of the synod and had been staying with 
 
27? MEMOIRS OF. FRANCIS THOMAS J^CDOUGALL 
 
 them ill at Sarawak, had proposed to take them not only to 
 Labuan, but round to Hongkong, from whence they were to 
 get to Singapore by the Labuan Company's steamer ; and this 
 was actually done, ' I do not much relish,' she writes at this 
 time to her sister-in-law, ' the prospect of knocking about at 
 sea in the N.E. monsoon when the China Sea is tremendous, 
 but I suppose I shall do as I am bid. All our friends are 
 very kind in offering us passages, and it will do Frank a 
 world of good to go about in the wet season instead of suffer- 
 ing from rheumatism here. I think that he is pretty well for 
 him, as he did not suffer from the trip to Banting and Undop, 
 though he was up all night during our passages. I don't 
 think that he enjoys having Mil and me on board the " Fanny," 
 especially in squally weather, but she is a capital sea-boat. 
 Coming back we had a night of it crossing the sea between 
 the mouths of the Batang Lupar and Moratabas. The wind 
 was very high and got the waves up, and I heard the Malay 
 serang advising Frank to run back and anchor until the 
 morning. " We will see," said Frank, and carried on with 
 reefed sails ; presently the wind became more fair, and we 
 scudded along famously. " Well," said Abdullah, " if I had 
 known how the boat would behave, I should not have advised 
 going back, but if it had been the Government gun-boat we 
 should have been wet through by this time." . I cannot say 
 that I ever like being at sea, but I had rather be in the 
 " Fanny " than in many a larger boat, and I am never nervous 
 on the water. We enjoyed our visit to the Chamberses and 
 the consecration of St. Paul's Church, in whose building Mr. 
 Mesney has much exerted himself, and it does him great 
 credit. Frank told the people that their church would last 
 for their children's grandchildren, and be as good as ever. It 
 is built entirely of bilian wood, even to the lattice of the 
 windows. The white ants cannot make a meal of it. As 
 soon as it was built, they marched in in a body, but finding no 
 soft wood that they could eat, they all marched out again.' 
 
RETURN HOME . 273 
 
 At the beginning of December they left Sarawak in the 
 ' Rifleman ' for Labuan— the Bishop, Mrs. M^Dougall, and 
 their daughter — and arriving there he consecrated the church 
 and held a confirmation. From Labuan they proceeded to 
 Manilla, where they anchored on Christmas Day. ' It had 
 been very wet,' she said, ' but cleared up at night, and we 
 sat on deck watching the lights on shore and listening to the 
 constant chimes of the numerous church bells, whilst the 
 sailors sang songs and did their best to amuse us. It seemed 
 so strange to be in a Christian country again.' But this 
 time they did not escape the dreaded Labuan fever, which, 
 attacking Mrs. M^Dougall, showed itself at Manilla. She 
 became seriously ill, and suffered from a relapse at Hong 
 Kong. At this place the Bishop also caught a chill, and 
 became so much amiss that when they arrived at Singapore 
 the doctors ordered them away at once. 
 
 He struggled hard to get through his episcopal duties, as 
 will be seen in the following, his last letter from the East, 
 and his spirits rose at the prospect of home : 
 
 ' Singapore, Feb. 7, 1867. 
 
 ' My dear Charlie, — I have just received a letter from Hope 
 urging me very strongly not to delay coming home to look 
 after my affairs at the Colonial Office, and I find that if I go 
 to Sarawak, as I purposed, there will be the greatest un- 
 certainty as to when I shall get back — perhaps May, and 
 then it will be too hot in June in the Red Sea for Harry and 
 Mildred — so I have determined to come home by next P. 
 and O. steamer viA Bombay, as there are no places to be had 
 by the direct route. This will, I hope, bring us to you early 
 in April. I have held a confirmation here ; next Sunday 1 
 shall be at Malacca, the Sunday after at Penang, and we 
 shall come on from thence. 
 
 ' Harriette' is much better, but still very weak, and easily 
 knocked up, but she has had no relapse of fever since we 
 
 T 
 
274 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 started from Hong Kong. I am better than I was, and when 
 I get well, shall, I have no doubt, forget liver and heart before 
 long, but another hot season would have floored me too. 
 
 ' I have no time to write more. Kiss Mab fbr me. I 
 shall be crazy to be with you all when I am once off. 
 
 ' Your affectionate brother, 
 
 'F. T. Labuan." 
 
GODMANCHESTER 275 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 FINAL RETURN TO ENGLAND, AND THE EVENTS THAT FOLLOWED. 
 
 On April 1 7, 1 867, the Bishop and his wife, with their young- 
 est child, arrived at Kensington, where they remained with her 
 brother until August, and in the autumn formed a tempo- 
 rary home for themselves, with their four children around them, 
 in the immediate neighbourhood, until their plans could take 
 some definite shape. In the interval his health had caused 
 great anxiety to his friends, for he became very ill, and the 
 truth gradually dawned upon him that he ought to relinquish 
 his intention of returning to the East, although, hoping against 
 hope, he did not resign his bishopric until the spring of 1 868. 
 By the month of September, however, his health improved, 
 and it appears by a letter to him from the Rev. H. W. Tucker 
 that he preached for the Society on September 23 and 29 in 
 London and Bristol or Clifton, and thenceforward he conti- 
 nued to do some deputation work for it until his final resigna- 
 tion, and in fact from time to time during the rest of his life, 
 for his heart was always bound up with the objects of its great 
 mission. 
 
 The question of the future during this period caused him 
 great anxiety. Would the heads of the Church find some 
 suitable position for him at home? Would some private 
 friend stand in the gap and provide him with a living in Eng- 
 land ? Should he resign at once, or should he decide to leave 
 his wife and children at home, and go out alone, looking for- 
 ward to the union of the Straits with Labuan, and the possi- 
 
276 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 bility of his making his head-quarters, between his visitations, 
 in the more salubrious station of Penang ? These questions 
 were settled by the offer, by the Dean of Westminster, of the 
 vicarage of Godmanchester. After the Dean's first mention 
 of it, a doubt had arisen whether the patronage would, after all, 
 fall to him, but.it turned out that it did so, and he made a 
 formal presentation of it in the terms of the following letter : 
 
 'Deanery, Westminster: Feb. i8, 1868. 
 
 ' My dear Bishop, — The vicarage of Godmanchester has 
 come round to me, and I therefore renew my offer. I ought, 
 perhaps, to state the grounds on which I make the proposal 
 to you. There are many who from local or personal reasons 
 have a claim upon me, but it appeared to me, as a public ad- 
 ministrator of patronage, that there was no one whose claims 
 were so immediately pressing as yours. Knowing for many 
 years your faithful services to the Church, and understanding 
 that you would be obliged to return to .your distant field of 
 labour in broken health and without your family, unless some 
 appointment at home became accessible, I felt myself bound 
 to consider your case as calling for any help that it might be 
 in my power to give. And, therefore, being sure that your 
 ministrations at Godmanchester will be a real blessing to the 
 place, I trust that you will be able to accept the post, and enjoy 
 there many years yet to come of happiness and usefulness. 
 
 * Yours sincerely, 
 
 ' A. P. Stanley." 
 
 In a private postscript the Dean added : ' I have written 
 thus much not only because it expresses my own feelings, but 
 because it may be convenient to you to have it in case any 
 ill-natured person, from hostility to you or to me, should put any 
 such construction upon my offer as that it arose from your 
 relationship with Colenso. Ypu know that if it were I should not 
 shrink from avowing it, but in fact the only way in which this 
 
GODMANCHESTER 277 
 
 at all entered into my consideration was, that I thought it 
 possible that it might have prevented other persons from 
 doing what is in itself just' The offer, he said, was made on 
 public grounds. 
 
 This was very characteristic of the Dean : he had been, 
 both in Convocation and elsewhere, the chivalrous defender of 
 the Bishop of Natal, and he therefore thought it right that his 
 motives should be thus clearly expressed. And in truth a 
 preferment, which was in any degree a provision, was not 
 readily to be found, although it is right to add that the Bishop 
 of London had already recognised Bishop M^Dougall's claim 
 by offering him a living in the East End of London of some 
 importance, which he had not, however, on account of his 
 health, ventured to accept. 
 
 Before his final acceptance of the vicarage, he took his 
 brother-in-law to Godmanchester -to reconnoitre and assist 
 him in his decision. But this is only worth mentioning as 
 showing the impression made by his personal appearance at 
 the time, after the wear and tear of his long residence in the 
 East ; for it was at once reported in the place that a new 
 vicar had come to inspect the parish, and that he had been 
 accompanied by a very old gentleman, who seemed to be a 
 bishop, and was probably his father, and who had no doubt 
 come with him to advise him. There was not, in fact, four 
 years' difference in age between the two. 
 
 When the preliminaries were settled he announced his 
 decision to the Society, and on April 1 1 a warm and appre- 
 ciatory letter was written by Mr. Bullock in the name of the 
 standing committee, regretting his loss 'from Borneo, but 
 rejoicing at the less arduous post allotted to him at God- 
 manchester.' In answer to the wish which he had expressed 
 in his letter, Mr. Bullock added : ' They desired me to assure 
 you that they will hedrtily approve of Mr. Chambers as your 
 successor, if the Archbishop of Canterbury consents to 
 nominate him.* 
 
278 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 On June 8, 1868, Sir James Brooke was seized with his 
 last stroke of paralysis, and, becoming unconscious, passed 
 away on the morning of the nth. He was alone at the time 
 of the seizure and recognised no one, although some members 
 of his family and his faithful friend, Mr. Arthur Crookshank, 
 were with him when he breathed his last. The next day 
 Mrs. M°Dougall received the announcement of what had 
 happened from Mrs. Evelyn, and wrote to her husband, who 
 was absent on a confirmation tour, ' My Beloved, — We can- 
 not but be moved at this news. It seems like a Ipaf turned 
 over in the book of our life. May God have mercy upon 
 him 1 ' Many mourners were present at the funeral, but of 
 his former friends many were absent ; some could not come, 
 and some were not invited. On December i Captain Brooke, 
 the Rajah Mudah, followed him, and the long estrangement, 
 in its effects so fatal, ceased to trouble them. It is the 
 pleasing thought of a well-known essayist that whatever 
 happens in a future life, it must be commenced in the land 
 of reconciliation. We may hope, although we cannot know, 
 that in the case of this uncle and nephew the promise may 
 have been fulfilled. 
 
 On June 29 he had the pleasure of assisting in the con- 
 secration of his successor, Bishop Chambers, who wrote to 
 him : ' As St. Peter's Day draws near I am becoming anxious 
 about the burden of responsibility to be then laid upon me. 
 It is a comfort that I shall have your presence and support." 
 Bishop Chambers was in the first instance consecrated Bishop 
 of Labuan, and in September following, the long-talked-of 
 transfer of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Straits took 
 place, and he became Bishop of Singapore also. On Bishop 
 M°Dougairs suggestion, the Rajah, with the full concurrence 
 of the Tuan Mudah, had in his lifetime cordially approved 
 Mr. Chambers's appointment to the bishopric of Sarawak. 
 
 To carry out these arrangements all the influence of 
 Bishop M°Dougall had been exerted, as may be seen by his 
 
RESIGNATION OF BISHOPRIC 279 
 
 correspondence not only with the Society but with the 
 Primate and the Colonial Office. He thought that Bishop 
 Chambers was most suitable for the united diocese ; but he 
 was appointed to a plurality of duties rather than of endow- 
 ments, and it is due to him to add that when the proposal 
 was made to him that he should undertake them, his reply 
 was that he should much prefer to be Missionary Bishop of 
 Sarawak alone. 
 
 So little prepared had Bishop M^Dougall been for his 
 resignation, that he had left all his movable property at the 
 mission house untouched, even to his plate, and was depen- 
 dent upon his successor and Mrs. Chambers for the settlement 
 of his temporal affairs at Sarawak, a duty which was, of course, 
 faithfully and satisfactorily performed. 
 
 The news of his resignation was received in Borneo with 
 universal regret, and, from the Tuan Mudah downwards, all 
 those whom he had left behind himin the East joined in the 
 expression of sorrow for his loss. Neither did his resignation 
 terminate his connection with his bishopric. Until the con- 
 secration of Bishop Chambers he was the referee at home, 
 and acting bishop as counsellor and arbitrator abroad_ 
 Sarawak, in fact, never faded wholly out of his life. The 
 numerous letters left behind him from the new Rajah, Sir C. 
 Brooke, from his successor, from his clergy, old dependents 
 and friends, prove their affectionate regard and confidence in 
 him. All his friends seem to have thought him right to 
 retire, and there is quite a sheaf of letters from his episcopal 
 brethren to that effect. The following short extract from the 
 letter of an influential official friend well expresses the feeling 
 of East Indians when abroad on the subject of their return : 
 ' I was very glad to read of your having got a living in 
 England, for I believe that you could not again have faced our 
 climate without grave risk. You will naturally look back with 
 regret to these bright seas and brighter shores, with their gentle 
 people, their calm life, their manvlittlo^VodWesand luxuries; 
 
28o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 but you will find more than ample compensation in the 
 healthier climate, in the society of friends, in the stronger 
 intellectual atmosphere of home. I like Singapore much — 
 far better than Penang ; but I long for muddy Piccadilly and 
 foggy Strand, I confess.' 
 
 And this is the natural feeling ; but when such men return 
 home after the first welcome they constantly seem to long 
 for the East. They find themselves lost in the crowd, their 
 occupation is generally gone — even Pall Mall has its shady 
 side and becomes a little dreary, and the armchair at the club 
 a little tedious. That Bishop M^Dougall suffered little from 
 such regrets was due both to his profession, which he had not 
 to abandon, and to the strong sympathy which he always 
 seemed to feel with the human beings by whom he was 
 surrounded. 
 
 After his acceptance of the vicarage of Godmanchester 
 his mind was at rest, and his health continued to improve. 
 His great bodily strength and courage enabled him to perform 
 the duties of his profession with energy and satisfaction to 
 himself ; although often with niuch suffering, for he was sub- 
 ject to alarming attacks of bronchitis, and palpitation of the 
 heart which accompanied them. As they passed away he be- 
 came himself again. He had great pleasure in the society of 
 his old friends, and especially in that of his clerical brethren. 
 Immediately after his arrival he had been invited as a guest 
 at the Athenaeum Club, the well-known head-quarters of the 
 Bench, and in 1 874 he was elected an ordinary member. He 
 was present at many of the sittings of the Pan-Anglican 
 Council of 1868, and assisted at many important functions of 
 the Church besides the consecration of Bishop Chambers. 
 Amongst others he was one of the consecrating bishops at 
 Westminster Abbey of no less a person than Dr. Christopher 
 Wordsworth, the venerable Bishop of Lincoln, in February 
 1869. 
 . In May 1868 he undertook a confirmation tour in Portugal 
 
VISIT TO SPAIN 281 
 
 on behalf of the Bishop of London, travelling by Bayonne 
 and Madrid to Lisbon. The following letter to his wife 
 shows him in another character — namely, in that of an art 
 critic — and may be thought interesting : 
 
 ' Strada d'Ystrella, Lisbon: May 2, 1868. 
 ' My darling Wife, — I arrived here last night in time to 
 get to bed between i and 2 o'clock — a regular Queen's mes- 
 senger trip it was, but I got here when I said I would — and 
 I have beaten the mail into the bargain, for a letter I 
 posted for Mr. Pope at Bordeaux only reached here this 
 morning at breakfast. Mr. Pope and the folks wonder I am 
 out of bed,. to-day. Mr. P. says it would have killed him to 
 make such a journey without stopping, so you see your old 
 man is stouter than some of the young ones yet. I am all 
 right to-day, only rather disjointed and mummified, and feel, 
 much better than when I left Calais, with some misgivings as 
 to whether I should be able to continue my journey. I have 
 a handful of work before me here, being expected to do 
 preaching, &c. Yesterday was frightfully hot in the rail ; the 
 natives complained piteously. I arrived with my clothes 
 white like a miller with dust^ which perspiration had caked, 
 upon me like a crust. To-day is cool and bright and plea- 
 sant ; this house is on the top of a hill and surrounded by the 
 pretty English cemetery, and adjoining the Ystrella public gar- 
 dens. I have no news from Oporto — the chaplain is very old. 
 and slow, it seems ; if he does not look sharp I won't go there , 
 at all. As I wrote you from Bordeaux, I left there at 8 A.M. on, 
 Wednesday morning, got a good berth in a large saloon car- 
 riage with a German Jew, a French engineer, and a Spanish 
 soldier-officer : the latter slept to Bayonne, where he left us ; 
 the others were intelligent clever fellows and we got on well 
 together. The Jew, oddly enough, was no believer in Moses, , 
 but with ail his cleverness he had the trtste and almost 
 fretful manner you often find in tnen who will not believe . 
 
282 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 in any personal revelation of God to mankind, and who 
 have no faith in anything but the self-sufficiency and good- 
 ness of humanity in general, which is necessarily always 
 disappointing, them. He came on to Madrid and was most 
 affectionate in his adieus, asking leave to write to me. I got to 
 the H6tel de Paris in Madrid at 1 1 A.M., popped into a bath 
 had breakfast, and went off to the Gallery, where I spent the 
 afternoon of a piping hot day— the sun and the pictures gave 
 me a stunning headache. I was most struck with a ' Crucifixion ' 
 by Velasquez, of whom there are many admirable examples. 
 The Murillos are numerous, all sacred subjects except a few 
 portraits. \ am tired of Madonnas, as I don't worship them, 
 and should rather have seen some of his pictures of real life, 
 which are so good. Raphael's ' Spasimo di Sicilia ' is there, 
 but it did not come up to the idea I had formed from the 
 well-known engraving — indeed, I suspect it and the other 
 Raphaels have been handled and damaged by the reno- 
 vators, who have so heightened the colouring as to make 
 them unlike the colouring of any Raphaels I have seen 
 elsewhere. Ribeira's pictures are very striking ; I had seen but 
 few of his before. It is a wonderful gallery, and would want 
 more days than I had hours to give it. After the Gallery I re- 
 turned, as I thought, to write to you before dinner, but was 
 instead obliged to take my ticket for Lisbon and get my 
 luggage registered, and, being hurried, I of course forgot the 
 traps on my washstand. I had to start from dinner a long 
 drive to the train, and was under way again at 8.20 in a 
 most uncomfortable carriage to Ciudad Real, where we 
 changed, and again at Badajos into one which was something 
 better, so that I was more comfortable yesterday after 2 P.M. 
 until we got here. My companions were very civil, and 
 one lady would have it, in spite of me, that my mother was a 
 Spaniard, " for there was no mistaking the good blood in me." 
 Well, of all the countries I ever ran through, Spain is the most 
 desolate and hopeless — a succession of rocky wastes and 
 
VISIT TO PORTUGAL 483 
 
 barren sandy deserts ; here and there a little corn trying to 
 grow, as sparse and as weak as the hairs on a Chinaman's 
 chin. The few olives one saw were kept down to the size of 
 shrubs, and the ilex and cork trees all pollarded, and looked 
 sore and bleeding, being skinned of their bark ; in fact, they 
 have used up all their trees, until the fierce sun has so pulverised 
 the soil, that the rains have washed and are washing all that 
 is good away into the rivers and sea : there has been no rain 
 for a year in the Castilles. It is melancholy to see so fine a land 
 and climate thrown away. Portugal is better — more trees, 
 more fences, pretty gardens, and more cleanliness at the sta- 
 tions. English ideas and examples have done them good, and 
 they are, I should think, a more improvable people than their 
 neighbours. Well, I have spun you a yarn, and must now get 
 to sermonising, and only hope I shan't fall asleep bver it. 
 With best love and kisses to all, 
 
 ' Ever your loving husband, 
 
 ' F. T. LabuaN.' 
 
 In the letter from Bordeaux to which he refers he says : ' I 
 find the French very civil, and curiously enough they put me 
 down for a Missionaire Vicaire Apostolique — I suppose from 
 my ring and my cassock — and they say the beard is a sign 
 also. Of course I accept the compliment, for I am a mission- 
 ary apostolic in its true sense.* 
 
 ' I have had some difficulty in persuading some of my com- 
 pagnons de voyage that I am English, because they say that 
 I have not got the unmistakable English twang in speaking 
 — they think me Italian. I do not think that a compliment, 
 but their politeness to the missionary must balance that. Two 
 Englishwomen sat next to me at breakfast this morning, and 
 I tried hard to be civil, but both mother and daughter were as 
 rude as only English demi-swells can be.' 
 
 On his return, writing on May 13 from Madrid, he says ! 
 ' I think that my visit will have done good in a Church point 
 
284 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS Mc DOUG ALL 
 
 of view for our own people in Lisbon, and in a missionary , 
 point of view also, for there . was a crowded attendance of 
 Portuguese to see the English Bishop confirm and consecrate 
 the Eucharist, and they say that they were contented to be- 
 lieve me to be a real bishop, which they did not think that the 
 English Church had. There is a great and growing idea of 
 reformation in the Portuguese Church, which is much in ad- 
 vance of the Spanish in liberality — e.g., there is no objection 
 to the circulation of the Bible, which would not be allowed in 
 Spain at any price.' 
 
 It was at some place on this tour, possibly at Madrid or 
 Seville, that he made a slight acquaintance with an American 
 gentleman at his hotel, and, as his eldest daughter tells the story, 
 the following incident occurred. They went out walking to- 
 gether, and the Bishop saw a brown-paper parcel lying in the 
 road and exclaimed, ' What is that ? ' The American picked it 
 up, and found it to contain a case with some beautiful diamond 
 
 ornaments, and a slip of paper within ' From Don to 
 
 Dofia ,' but no address or surname. ' Oh,' said the 
 
 American, ' this is delightful — these will just suit my wife, who 
 has been longing for some diamonds.' ' Indeed, no, my dear 
 fellow,' said the Bishop, 'what are you thinking of? we must 
 take them to the police.' ' Now, look here,' said his companion : 
 ■ don't you say anything about it, and your wife shall have half.' 
 The Bishop laughed and took him by the arm. ' Come along 
 with me,' he said, ' arid you will think differently,' and he drew 
 him into a church, Down they knelt together, and when they 
 came out the Bishop took possession of the diamonds without 
 any resistance on the part of his , companion, and they took 
 them together to the police. He never heard anything more 
 about them. , . Let us hope that the police were equally honest 
 and discovered and handed them over to the rightful owner. 
 
 Homeward bound, he writes to his wife from Paris : ' This 
 place is much changed since we were here together. I wish 
 you were with me now. It is close upon five-and-twenty years' 
 
VISIT TO PORTUGAL 28J 
 
 since we honeymooned it in the Rue de Rivoli. I shall go out 
 presently and walk by the old lodging and look up at the 
 windows we used to occupy. I am impatient to be back with 
 you. God bless you all.' 
 
 Many of his letters to her remain — written during his short 
 absences — mostly of private interest only, but religiously pre- 
 served by her. In his later years he used to address her by 
 the old-world title of ' My sweetest heart,' which he said, ' in 
 addition to its significance,' had the further merit that heart 
 was itself the diminutive of her name. 
 
 This was not the only confirmation tour which he took 
 upon the Continent. In June and July 1871 he visited the 
 North of Europe, confirming at Hamburg, Dresden, Berlin, 
 Copenhagen, Christiania, Gothenburg, Stockholm, and Riga. 
 Another year he held confirmations at Arcachon and Pau. On 
 these occasions he of course acted by virtue of commissions 
 under seal from the Bishop of London, within whose spiritual 
 jurisdiction all members of the Church of England not within 
 the diocese of any bishop of the English Church were supposed 
 to be. 
 
 In his visit to Arcachon he was accompanied by Mrs. 
 M^Dougall, and while there they were the guests of their friend 
 Mr. Paul Tidman, who has been mentioned as having been with 
 them at Sarawak during the Chinese insurrection. His father, 
 Mrs. M^Dougall wrote of him, ' was head of the Wesleyan Mis- 
 sionary Society — a grand old man. Paul as a youth was a 
 High Churchman, but has grown broader and broader. Such 
 a lovely soul ! He has written a little book for his children, 
 " Our Father's Love," which is beautiful. His religion is one of 
 praise and joy, and he is so clear and bright that it does one 
 good to be with him.' He became an East India merchant 
 of some importance, but, with so niany others, died while these 
 pages were in preparation. 
 
286 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 chapter: XII. 
 
 GODMANCHKSTER AND ELY. 
 
 The vicarage of Godmanchester as a preferment had some 
 important recommendations when accepted by the Bishop. 
 It had a fixed and reliable endowment of about two hundred 
 acres of land, which were let to one gentleman, the vicar's 
 agent, at a rent of nearly 500/, a year. The county and other 
 rates, which fall so heavily, and as some people think so un- 
 fairly, upon tithes, did not therefore touch the vicar, who re- 
 ceived his income without deduction, and was never even 
 through an agent brought into a contest with his parishioners 
 for its collection. Agricultural distress had not then affected 
 the farmers, who seemed all well off, and most of them to 
 keep their hunters. There was a noble church, and a friendly 
 neighbourhood, with many agreeable people, affording, as the 
 clerical agents say, ' excellent society.' The vicarage was not 
 attractive. A long low building of some antiquity, probably 
 built in detachments, it looked as if fit for division into a beer- 
 shop and two cottages. On one occasion it is related that 
 two drovers did walk in by mistake, and asked for refresh- 
 ments, but this must have been during the celebration of the 
 annual fair, which, greatly to the discomfort of the inhabitants 
 of the vicarage, was held under its windows — or perhaps they 
 took the vicarage for part of the adjoining tenement, then as 
 now known as the ' Pig and Whistle.' It faced the river Ouse, 
 which in time of floods not rarely visited the rooms on the 
 ground floor, and, pouring over the low land in front on the 
 
GODMANCHESTER 287 
 
 opposite bank, appeared like a great lake for weeks together. 
 As low in many parts as the bed of the river, the land did 
 not admit of drainage, and indeed it was to the mania for 
 draining during the first half of this century that the floods 
 were attributed. In former days the country might have 
 been one great fen and held the water, but when drains be- 
 came universal as a part of high farming, the rain was carried 
 off with such rapidity that the main water-courses became in- 
 sufficient, and the low lands were flooded. Between the river 
 and the vicarage ran the road to Huntingdon, and into it at 
 right angles, and touching the dwelling-house, ran the road from 
 Cambridge. Vicarage or Freshman's Corner was well known 
 to the youthful Jehus of the University as the only difficult 
 place on the road between it and Huntingdon. It required 
 very careful driving. If the charioteer was not quick enough 
 in turning his leaders they were into the river, or if he was 
 too rapid, he ran the risk of paying a visit himself to the 
 vicarage bedrooms. There was not, however, so far as can be 
 remembered, any record of any great harm having been done, 
 although there had been accidents, and in one case the Bishop 
 seems to have picked up an unlucky freshman who had 
 knocked some bricks out of the vicarage wall, but, although 
 bruised about the head, was not himself seriously damaged. 
 The misty atmDsphere was certainly not that which would 
 have been chrten by their medical advisers for invalids suffer- 
 ing from the damp of Sarawak and the ailments entailed by 
 it, which constantly reappeared in severe attacks of bronchitis 
 and asthma ; but they determined to make the best of the 
 situation, and a boat upon the river, \yhich was charming in 
 the summer, was a delight to the Bishop, reminding him as 
 well of the Isis as of the rivers of Borneo. There for the last 
 time he had his boat, and what he called his crew — his three 
 little girls in blue serge uniform, with himself as coxswain. 
 ' Once,' they say, ' we had the Dean of Ely with us — like father, 
 5in old University oar — and they took us for a row, and then 
 
288 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THQMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 1 ~ ~ '- 
 
 indeed we flew ; ' but the old gentlemen do not appear to 
 have possessed the staying powers of the young ladies, and 
 soon resigned the oars. The house, although humble, was 
 not uncomfortable. It had many bedrooms and a staircase 
 at either end, which gave occasion to the joke that it was 
 ' quite a good house, for it had both a front and a back stair- 
 case.' They had many visitors. The Bishop was much liked, 
 and when fairly well was full of conversation and anecdote. 
 Although not a diner out, or fond of leaving his own home, 
 he was, as ever, hospitable to a fault, and his friends flocked to 
 him, He if anyone might have truly said : 
 
 ' At fides at ingeni 
 Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 
 Me petit,' 
 
 Mrs. M°DoUgall also, although an acquisition to any society, 
 loved best to dwell among her own people. At the back of 
 the vicarage was a long, straggling walled garden, with a walk 
 lined by ancient yew trees leading up to the church which 
 stood above it. The grand seventeenth-century tower and 
 spire form a fine distant object from the Great Northern 
 Railway just before the traveller reaches Huntingdon, and if 
 he is fortunate, and the wind sets in the right direction, as the 
 train slackens he may hear the music of the peal of bells 
 within it. In the Bishop's time the church and tower required 
 repairs, and the bells rehanging, which was done at an expense 
 of many hundreds of pounds. He was proud of the work, and 
 liked to point out the timbers required to suspend in mid air 
 those ponderous weights. In connection with these bells 
 there was an interesting custom of ringing curfew on them 
 when the floods were out and the fogs prevailing. It was 
 said to be continued in consequence of the bequest of a sum 
 of money by a wayfarer, who had lost his way in the meadows 
 and was saved from drowning in the Ouse by hearing the 
 Godmanchester curfew. The church itse'f, of the Perpendi- 
 cular period, is a spacious and solemn building. It was in one 
 
GODMANCHESTER ■ ,289 
 
 respect remarkable, namely, in the apportionment of the seats, 
 which would have delighted the members of the ' Free and 
 Open Church Association.' The whole of the centre of the 
 building with the middle aisle was devoted to the poor and 
 was unappropriated, the gentry being driven into the side 
 aisles and all sorts of corners for theirpews and sittings. Rather 
 hard perhaps upon deaf old gentlemen, who were expected to 
 be the principal contributors to the parish charities, and were 
 yet not allowed to hear the charity sermons. There does not, 
 however, appear to have been any complaint, and for the best 
 possible reason, that it had always been so. 
 
 Any stranger driving from Huntingdon to Cambridge 
 might suppose that Godmanchester was a hamlet or suburb 
 of the former place, to which it is united by a venerable bridge 
 across the river Ouse which marks the boundary. He would 
 soon, however, learn, if he made the inquiry at Godmanches- 
 ter, that he was greatly mistaken, and that the place was not 
 a hamlet, but a borough, having a mayor and corporation of 
 its own, and much superior in antiquity to Huntingdon. Had 
 he made the inquiry before he crossed the bridge he would 
 upon the last point have probably been told quite a different 
 story, and the superiority would have been claimed by the 
 Huntingdonians for Huntingdon. This is not the place to dis- 
 pute the question, which must be left to the local OldbUcks to 
 settle. But it is certain that Godmanchester is, as the country 
 people say, ' a very ancient place, sir.' > 
 
 A British settlement, the Durolipons of ^ the Romans (un- 
 less Durolipons was Huntingdon), a Danish encampment and 
 a royal manor at the time of the Confessor, its archives and 
 the history of its possessions, common-fields, and customs, 
 present a mine of wealth to the student of ancient law not yet 
 exhausted. The very first charter in which the manor at a 
 rent still payable was granted by King John to ' our men of 
 Gumecester ' seems to point to a state still earlier than the 
 feudal law, and in which the land was held in community, and 
 
 U 
 
290 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 not in severalty. By this charter the men of Godmanchester, 
 whosoever they were, probably the tenants in ancient demesne 
 of the manor, were, no doubt, incorporated, but by the charter 
 of James I., in 1604, they were so formally as the bailiffs, 
 assistants, and commonalty of the borough, and their privi- 
 leges continue. 
 
 In Fox's 'History of Godmanchester,' published in 183 1, 
 the royal charters are given, and much curious information on 
 these points is collected ; but fifty years ago ancient real pro- 
 perty law was not understood as it now is, for the idea was 
 held that it was wholly based on the feudal law, and that all 
 before was chaos. It is to be hoped that some careful stu- 
 dent, a disciple of the late Sir H. Maine, will be found here- 
 after to devote himself to this subject. Bishop M°Dougall, 
 although not a lawyer, took much interest in it, and often 
 spoke of it to his brother-in-law. 
 
 The Bishop was a diligent parish priest, and delighted in 
 the performance of his office. He had daily service in Ad- 
 vent and Lent, and there was no lack of the usual ministra- 
 tions at other holy seasons, or of Sunday- or night-schools for 
 the children and adults. 
 
 The county of Huntingdon had long been a stronghold of 
 the Nonconformists, from the times of the Protector and the 
 Commonwealth to those of Selina, Countess of Huntingdon, 
 and up to the present. The Bishop always sought to be on 
 good terms with them, although unwilling to sacrifice Church 
 principles. On one occasion he heard that there had been a 
 warm discussion in the parish with the Baptists on the sub- 
 ject of total immersion, shortly before a public baptism, when, 
 at the afternoon Sunday service, nine or ten children were 
 to be presented, and his mode of meeting it is worth relating. 
 Anyone consulting the Prayer-book will see that the rubric 
 prescribes, that ' if the godparents shall certify that the child 
 may well endure it, the priest -shall dip it in the water dis- 
 creetly and warily.' He paused, therefore, at the naming of the 
 
GODMANCHESTER 291 
 
 children and inquired, ' And which of these children are to 
 be dipped ? ' It was the depth of winter and snow was upon 
 the ground. It was not, therefore, surprising that to the ques- 
 tion no one responded, and for a time at least the controversy 
 settled itself. 
 
 On another occasion he ran the risk of getting into a 
 serious scrape from the existence of Dissent in his parish. 
 He was obliged from the first to have a curate, and was for- 
 tunate in having for several years the assistance of the present 
 Rector of St. George's-in-the-East, who, later on, became his 
 son-in-law, and of whom the following story is not told. 
 During some period of his absence a new curate came upon 
 the scene, a very young man, in the first fervour of very High 
 Churchmanship, not undistinguished but quite inexperienced. 
 At that time there was an old lady in the parish, an excellent 
 person, full of good works, and a great ally of the Bishop's, but 
 she was a Particular Baptist. The Bishop was called away to 
 London for a few days, and our young friend was left iri charge, 
 and, as ill-luck would have it, before the Bishop returned the 
 poor lady died. How often we have heard from our clerical 
 friends of the^ perversity of their parishioners, who will die 
 directly they turn their backs upon them. Preparations 
 were made for the funeral, but here was an opportunity for 
 the curate, who forbade the interment, and threatened to 
 lock the churchyard against the Dissenting minister. The 
 parish flew to arms, and an indignation meeting was called, 
 but before it was held they wisely wrote to the Bishop, who 
 telegraphed back that the padlock was to be taken off the 
 gate and the funeral to take place to the satisfaction of the 
 friends of the deceased. At the same time he pointed out 
 that it had been forgotten that on the enlargement of the 
 churchyard in 1 870, when he had been himself the consecra- 
 ting or dedicating Bishop, a portion of land had been reserved 
 for the Dissenters furthest from the church, and divided at 
 least by a gravel walk from the consecrated ground. Here, 
 
292 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 then, the grave was dug, and the obsequies performed to the 
 contentment of all parties, and the unconsecrated ground was 
 consecrated, as in primitive times, by the deposition of the 
 ashes of a saint. The plans adopted in 1 870 were necessarily 
 approved by the Bishop of the diocese, and the land, part of 
 the Rectory Farm, was given by thq Dean and Chapter of 
 Westminster as rectors with the approval of the Ecclesiastical 
 Commissioners ; so that we may assurne that all was done in 
 due order, without any infringement of the rights of the 
 Church. Mr. Osborne Morgan's Bill did not become law until 
 some years afterwards, namely, in 1880, but the arrangement 
 looks very like an anticipation of the more healing clauses 
 of that enactment. It is worth adding that in this matter the 
 Bishop had the advice of Mr. Beresford Hope, who pointed out 
 that at Goudhurst in Kent, near Bedgcbury, the same arrange- 
 ment had been made with the unanimous approval of both 
 Churchmen and Dissenters under the Cemetery Acts. 
 
 In December 1888 it appeared that the churchyard was 
 under the same arrangements. It had been completed some 
 years before by the erection of a substantial wall round the 
 whole enclosure, the portion allotted to the Nonconformists 
 being separated by the gravel walk and a light iron hurdle. 
 
 He had, as we have said, many friends, and probably no 
 enemies. He once ran the risk of- making one of the latter. 
 There was a redoubtable individual, an ex-prizefighter, 
 known as Gully Maile, who was the terror of the neighbourhood. 
 This man insisted on sitting upon the window-sill of the 
 vicarage dining-room, and smoking his pipe into the open 
 window, and to his great surprise found himself taken by the 
 shoulders and dislodged. Shortly after two rough fellows got 
 into a quarrel and indulged in a boxing-match opposite the 
 vicarage, our friend Gully acting as backer and second to one 
 of them. In spite of the advice of the local policeman, who 
 dared not interfere and warned the Bishop — in effect, though 
 not in words — that 
 
GODMANCHESTER ■ 293 
 
 He who in brawls will interpose 
 Will often wipe a bloody nose, 
 
 and that this was eminently a case for the application of that 
 homely maxim, the Bishop replied that he would not allow 
 a breach of the peace before his very eyes and house, and, 
 although sitting sick at the time in his velvet cap and dress- 
 ing-gown, he went boldly in, clad as he was, and Separated 
 the combatants. It is related of Gully Maile,* very much to 
 his credit, that he was touched by the courage of the vicar,, 
 and ultimately became a changed man and the Bishop's 
 devoted adherent' 
 
 Bishop M^Dougall's wanderings in the East and his 
 genial humour filled him with a store of anecdotes, of which 
 many are given in Mrs. M^Dougall's book, ' Sketches of our 
 Life in Sarawak,' and there told far better than the author of 
 these Memoirs could relate them. These it is not, therefore, 
 desired to repeat, but one or two othet-s may be given as, 
 examples of his conversation in the hours of social intercourse, 
 only premising that very much is here lost in the telling. 
 ' The rivers of Borneo form, as we have seen, the common 
 highways of the country, arid, shaded by the forest trees of 
 the jungle along their shores, offer a delightful refuge to the 
 traveller from the heat. The great branches stretch over the. 
 water, teeming with insect and animal life, and from them 
 often hang the pendulous nests of the hornets, not a little 
 feared both by European and native. It chanced, then, that 
 at one time an expedition against the pirates was afoot, in 
 which the boats of some of H.M.'s ships of war were engaged, 
 and in one of them, in command, was an officer, a strict 
 martinet, sadly unpopular with his crew. In his boat was a 
 reckless, daring fellow, who had lately, and he thought un- 
 justly, been told off for punishment, and as they passed under 
 
 ' The name of Maile, or Mayle, is found no less than twenly-two times in 
 Mr. Fox's book, in his list of Bailiffs of Godmanchester in the seventeenth 
 century, but then disappears. 
 
294 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 one of these nests, Jack, as if seized with a sudden inspiration, 
 cried out " Hulloa, here goes," and raising his oar struck down 
 the nest into the boat, The enraged insects flew out in a 
 swarm, and everybody was badly stung, but most severely 
 the unpopular officer. His disgust may be imagined, but 
 Jack and his fellows did not care, there was pp offence within 
 the articles of war, and they thought their own smart well 
 repaid by the payment of their grudge against a common 
 enemy.' The hornets of Borneo are formidable foes. Bishop 
 M°Dpugall once suffered from them, He was in the jungle 
 with native attendants and he suddenly heard them cry, 
 ' Hornets, f uan, hornets I ■ as they fled. He tried to escape, 
 but received several ptings on his neck and head, and he 
 describes the pair\ as very severe.' 
 
 Again, the Bishop would often tell how on one occasion 
 he was in his cutter some miles from ■ land on the coast of 
 Borneo, when he saw what he thought was a great rock half 
 covered with seaweed. Approaching as close as he could 
 with safety, and thinking that he might possibly land upon 
 it, he saw it, to his surprise, paddle off, trailing a forest of. 
 sea-weed behind it. It was a mighty turtle, and his Malay 
 boatmen said that ' it was the father of all the tortoises.' As 
 he was very accurate and truthful in his statements, the story 
 is worth relating, as it goes so far to prove the belief that in 
 those distant seas monsters may still survive which are 
 commonly supposed to be extinct, and known only to the 
 geologist in the fossil state as relics pf prehistoric times. In 
 the case of the gigantic chelonians this is the more probable, 
 as they are described both by Pliny and ^lian as abounding 
 in the Ipdian seas in their days. 
 
 When he had accepted the vicarage. Bishop M°DougaU 
 
 ' The British insect is sufficiently repulsive, Has the reader ever seen his way 
 with the honey-bee ? Seizing her in his grasp, with his powerful jaws he shears 
 off her wings, her legs, and her head, and flies off with her to his terrible nest, 
 
 ' Ipsasque volaptes 
 Ore ferunt dulcem nidis immitibus escam.'. 
 
CORRESPONDENCE WITH BISHOP OF NATAL 295 
 
 teceived after a long interval a letter from the Bishop of Natal. 
 The two brothers-in-law, not having been in England toge- 
 ther, had not met for many years, and although there had 
 been constant friendly communication by letter between the 
 families, and Bishop Colenso had regularly sent his books to 
 Bishop M^Dougall, they had by a tacit consent avoided as 
 much as possible those controversial questions by which 
 Bishop Colenso was surrounded, and in which the two were 
 not likely to agree. Their relations to each other will not be 
 thought uninteresting. 
 
 ' Bishopstowe, Natal : May 6, 1868.. 
 
 ' My dear Frank, — It is a long time since I wrote to you, 
 but you will understand that this has in great part arisen 
 from the wish not to involve you in any way in my troubles, 
 and to leave you perfectly free to act as you thought best, so 
 long as you held the office of Bishop of Labuan. Now, how- 
 ever, that you have retired, or have taken measures for retir- 
 ing, from that office, I have no such difficulty, and shall let 
 you know from time to time what we are about here, in hope 
 that you may be able to counteract some of the gross mis- 
 representations which have been made of my doings all ovef 
 England during the past year. 
 
 ' But first let m,e congratulate yoU, as I do most heartily, 
 on your having reached at last a haven, where you and yours 
 may rest for a while after your exhausting labours. Now if 
 you could have a canonry added, it would be very pleasant, 
 and make you at least comfortable for the rest of your days, 
 with all your children about you. As for us, we must, I sup- 
 pose, battle on at least until this fight is fairly fought out. 
 If indeed the Bishop of Oxford and his friends had approached 
 me in a proper spirit at first — if instead of denouncing me in 
 pastoral letters and inhibiting me, after they had published ia 
 the " Times " their second notice and befofe I had any power 
 to answer it, they had shown me a little brotherly love and 
 sympathy, . . . they might in all probabilit}' have gained their' 
 
?96 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 wishes long ago, so far as my resignation of my see was con-i 
 cerned. But who would submit — wh^t Englishman, at any ratp 
 — to the course of injustice to which I have been subjected?' 
 
 Although Bishop M'Dougall disagreed in his theological 
 views with Bishop Colenso, he was not insensible to the 
 grandeur of his character and the true piety of his heart. 
 This is not the place to dwell upon the events referred to in 
 this letter, but it may be regretted that there should have 
 been not only the divergence in views, but an entire mis-, 
 understanding between the Bishop and his opponents as to the 
 position intended to be taken. When he came over to England 
 he had not decided to publish his book on the Pentateuch, at 
 least in the form in which it was issued, but he had printed the 
 early part of jt privately at Bishopstowe, in Natal, and brought 
 over some copies to lay confidentially before his friends in Eng- 
 land, including some eminent persons in whose theological 
 learning he most trusted. He seems to have thought that they 
 would either refute and convince him, or be themselves converted 
 to his views. He would not be persuaded, in the guilelessness 
 of his heart, that a circulation of this kind might be equivalent 
 to publication, but such was the case. A theological oppo- 
 nent, the near relative of one who had received a copy, 
 found it in his library, and, without another word, reviewed it 
 in violent terms in a newspaper. The .complete publication 
 was thus precipitated. The position of the Bishop was then 
 like that of Zeno in the ' Parmenides,' who says, ' A loye of dis- 
 cussion led me to write the book, and some one stole the 
 writings ; I had therefore no choice about the publication of 
 them.' 
 
 It is then quite unjust to suppose that he threw them 
 precipitately as an apple of discord into the religious world, 
 and by addressing to the many that which should have been 
 addressed to a few— a^ clerum — wilfully shook the faith of 
 the unstable. 
 
X:ORRESPONDENCE WITH BISHOP OF NATAL 297 
 
 Similar letters followed, those of 'the Bishop of Natal al- 
 most entirely relating to his own position and pi-ogress, and 
 therefore not pertinent to the life of Bishop M^Dougall. 
 When the latter was appointed to the Archdeaconry of Hun- 
 tingdon, the Bishop of Natal wrote (February it, 1870) : ' I 
 am delighted to hear of your appointment and hope that some 
 friend will before long transfer you to a mor^ southern living, 
 where you will be less subject to a tenewalof your old attacks. 
 I am thankful to say that I have had no return as yet of the 
 rheumatic fever, and, on the whole, thank God, am very well, 
 although getting tired of so much horse exercise; which would 
 better suit a younger man.' When in 1 874 he came to Eng- 
 land to plead the cause of Lahgalibalele and the Hlubi tribe of 
 Kaffirs, his self-sacrificing devotion to the cause of justice 
 struck an answering chord in the heart of Bishop M^Dou- 
 galL He sailed for Natal, never to return to England, at 
 Christmas 1874, and his last visit en route , lot Southamp- 
 ton, where he embarked, was to the Close at Winchester. 
 He died on June 20, 1883, at 2 P.M., the news travelling 
 by the telegraph, aided by the difference in Ibngitude, so 
 rapidly, that it was in the London evening papers of that same 
 day. On the 25th Bishop M^Dougall wtote to his brother-in- 
 law : ' I have had neither time nor heart to write a line aboUt 
 the very sad and startling news of our poor brother J. W. 
 Natal's call to another world. \ thought that he was likely to 
 have outlived me, but God has willed it otherwise. John did 
 what he thought to be his work and duty most earnestly 
 and faithfully, and the good that he did or iried to do for 
 others will, I trust, now meet its reward. His wife and 
 daughter are much in my mind, their desolation must be 
 terrible — poor dears, one can only pray the Father of the 
 fatherless to support and comfort them, as He only can.' 
 ' Harriette tells me you contemplate coming to us in July. 
 You and yours are always welcome as flowers in May to us.' 
 
 On the death of Bishop Colenso it was earnestly hoped 
 
298 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS McDOUGALZ 
 
 that the breach in the Church would be healed by the appoint- 
 ment of some moderate and influential Churchman from Eng-- 
 land as Bishop of Natal, who could have combined all parties 
 and made peace ; unhappily, the spirit of Christianity, which 
 is self-sacrifce, and, if necessary, even self-effacement, did not 
 prevail in the colony. 
 
 In July 1868 Bishop M^Dougall took possession of the 
 vicarage at Godmanchester, and shortly after paid his first 
 visit to Ely. In August Mrs. M"Dougall wrote to her brother, 
 and after describing the confusion of her house, in which 
 painters and plumbers filled every corner, says : ' We went to 
 Ely on Tuesday morning to stay with the Evans, Numerous 
 grey- and white-headed clergy accompanied us on our journey, 
 and Frank went off at once to the Cathedral, where the Dio- 
 cesan Assembly was held. He spent all day there and at the 
 Palace. I called on Mrs. Harold Browne and Mrs. Goodwin, 
 and went to an evening party at the Palace, where I had a 
 long chat with the Bishop, who took me in to supper.' From 
 that date commenced a friendship between the two Bishops 
 and their wives which never wavered, which grew warmer as 
 years rolled on, and which to the M'Dougalls was the delight 
 of their lives. That Bishop M"Dougall should attach himself 
 to the Bishop of Ely, and assist in the performance pf the 
 labours which followed the responsibilities of a large diocese, 
 was natural, but the relationship was closer than that which 
 such attachments usually produce, and while on the one hand 
 he held Bishop Harold Browne in profound esteem for his 
 many admirable qualities, on the other his own strong com- 
 mon sense as a counsellor, and his warm-hearted affection,, 
 enabled him to make a worthy return for the abundant proofs 
 of his diocesan's regard. 
 
 On March S, 1-870, he writes : • I have a piece of news 
 for you, which is, that I am at present Archdeacon-designate 
 of Huntingdon. Canon Yorke has sent in his resignation, 
 and yesterday I received a note from the Bishop offering it to 
 
ARCHDEACON OF HUNTINGDON 299 
 
 me in the kindest way. I sliall meet him to-day at Bedford, 
 to which place I am just off for Lent mission work, to preach 
 and confirm for the next two weeks.' And here it may be 
 observed that Bishop M°Dougall never became a suffragan to 
 Bishop Harold Browne, but he held a commission from him 
 under the episcopal seal, authorising hira to perform episcopal 
 acts in the Diocese of Ely, and this was renewed on his trans- 
 fer to Winchester. His position was then thus explained by 
 the Bishop : ' To my understanding, your position is differ- 
 ent to that of a mere suffragan. You have retired, after good 
 and honoured service, from necessity of health, from the duties 
 of a diocesan bishop, and though the canons of the early 
 Church forbid retired bishops to exercise episcopal duties ex- 
 cept as commissioned by diocesans, or as chorepiscopi (equi- 
 valent to suffragan), still you would be esteemed a bishop 
 pleno jure.' Under these commissions. Bishop M^Dougall 
 did much work for his diocesan to his own great satisfaction, 
 for the exercise of his functions as a bishop was always a 
 pleasure to him. When Canon Yorke resigned his stall in 
 Ely Cathedral in 1871, Bishop M'Dougall was appointed to 
 the canonry also. 
 
 On becoming Archdeacon he was naturally anxious to 
 ascertain what really were archidiaconal functions, and he' 
 applied for advice to his predecessor, and other friends who 
 held the office. This was kindly supplied, but even now, 
 and among Churchmen too, the subject seems to be thought 
 sufificiently nebulous to make it worth while to give the result' 
 of his inquiries and experiences. In the first instance, the 
 sum of the whole matter seems to have been that he should 
 put himself into the hands of his registrar, his principal official, 
 who was bound to see that his acts were lawful, and should 
 himself be very cautious in giving legal advice. ' After Easter,' 
 said Canon Yorke, ' you must hold a visitation to certify the 
 appointment of churchwardens, who are elected by the parish- 
 ioners, and come to you to ratify their appointments, and' 
 
30b MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 then, if you please, you address your clergy. When I was 
 appointed. Bishop Turton told me that I had nothing to do 
 with doctrinal teaching as archdeacon, which you will be glad 
 to hear, probably.' The two principal duties of an archdeacon 
 then appeared to be, the induction, as ordinary, of the presen- 
 tees of livings after their institution by the Bishop, thereby 
 placing them in real and corporal possession of their benefices, 
 and the admission of the newly elected churchwardens to their 
 offices after they had made the declaration required by laiw. 
 Both of these duties might be performed by deputy, and 
 generally were so. In addition, the Archdeacon might hold a 
 visitation of his clergy and deliver a charge, and in conse- 
 quence of the incidence of the visitation fees generally does 
 so at the visitation of churchwardens. In his charges, Bishop 
 M^Dougall always considered that it Was his duty to dwell 
 upon the changes of Church law, made or contemplated by 
 statute, as well as upon legal ecclesiastical questions newly 
 settled by the interpretation of the courts, and he used to 
 apply to a legal friend for materials ; but he was advised that 
 it was not even necessary at a visitation that he should deliver 
 a charge, and might omit it, or content himself with a sermon. 
 Anyone who consults the law books will find much shadowy 
 information under the head of Archdeacon. But it is not here 
 to our purpose, and the learning is almost entirely obsolete. 
 He may hold a court of which his official is the judge, and 
 various disciplinary matters were formerly there presentable, 
 and he is to compel the due repairs of sacred buildings ; but 
 in 1840 all criminal jurisdiction was taken from him, and since 
 the Act of 1868 there can be no compulsory church-rate. 
 Even the duties assigned to him in the rubrics to the ordina- 
 tion services have fallen into abeyance in the present days of 
 episcopal activity and examining chaplains. 
 
 It might then appear that his obligations were not very 
 onerous, especially in a quiet district like Huntingdon, of 
 which the story was told, that Bishop Blomfield used to say 
 
ARCHDEACON . OF HUNTINGDON 301 
 
 that it was a proof that a county could go on without 
 either bishop or archdeacon. Nevertheless the office has 
 still considerable importance, although it depends much on 
 the capacity of the holder, who exercises a willingly conceded 
 precedency over the clergy of his archdeaconry, who continu- 
 ally consult him in matters of difficulty or doubt, especially 
 when they hesitate to apply to their diocesan, and he is ex 
 officio a member of Convocation. His position is then essen- 
 tially one in which where authority ceases influence begins. 
 In all districts difficulties, disputes, and scandals must from 
 time to time arise j and if the Archdeacon is a wise man, and 
 one who knows the world apd has a kindly nature, he becomes 
 the recognised referee and arbitrator, and the general pacifi- 
 cator of his archdeaconry in ecclesiastical affairs. Examples 
 of such questions are charges sustainable or not against indi- 
 viduals as criminous clerks, the restoration and adornment of 
 churches, especially in cases where faculties can be dispensed 
 with — the right to pews and sittings, and similar matters in 
 which disputes may have become heated enough, but are not 
 yet ripe for legal proceedings. And in all contests on such 
 subjects, when they become insoluble by his arbitration, he 
 becomes the adviser of his diocesan, who , also makes use of 
 him for the purpose of consulting with his clergy, and bringing 
 before them subjects which he is desirous of ventilating. 
 
 When in after years Bishop M^Dougall was transferred to 
 the more separate jurisdiction of the Isle of Wight, divided 
 from the mairtland by the narrow seas of the Solent, the 
 archdeaconry became in his hands almost a little bishopric, 
 and he proved himself to have, in the words of the Bishop of 
 Winchester, ' a faculty for peace-making.' 
 
 There are not many public local matters in which the 
 Archdeacon could take the initiative, but one may be men- 
 tioned in which he did so. When Archbishop Wake was 
 translated in 17 16 from the see of Lincoln to that of Canterbury, 
 he left behind him in the old episcopal palace of Buckden a 
 
302 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 considerable theological library for the use of the clergy of 
 the district, and in 1 870, upon the sale by the Ecclesiastical 
 Commissioners of the Palace, which had become ruinous after 
 the removal of the Bishop of Lincoln to Risholme, it became 
 necessary to consider what should be done with the books. 
 They then amounted to some l,2CX3 volumes, mainly theolo- 
 gical, and included some fine copies of the Fathers and some 
 works of secular interest. Bishop M°Dougall having called a 
 meeting of rural deans to consider the question, proposed 
 that they should be removed to Huntingdon and placed in a 
 room over the Grammar School, which had been offered by the 
 Head Master for their reception, and made the nucleusof a theo- 
 logical library for the clergy of the archdeaconry. The proposal 
 was cordially seconded and carried out, but after the restoration 
 of the Grammar School, which involved the destruction of the 
 old room in which the books were kept, they again became 
 without a home. This was found for them elsewhere by Arch- 
 deacon Vesey in a room belonging to him, now known as the 
 Archdeaconry Library, in the centre of Huntingdon. He reports 
 ' that they have been added to since their resettlement, and 
 that the clergy make a fair use of them.' This library, now in 
 excellent condition, would seem to be a feature in the clerical 
 life of the little town. ' I wish,' adds the Archdeacon, ' that I 
 could contribute some of the vigorous sentences which adorned 
 the charges that the Bishop delivered during the four years 
 that he held the archdeaconry, but they were not printed, and 
 are now unattainable except in the form of short reports in 
 the local newspapers.' 
 
 In the Parish Church of All Saints, Huntingdon, where 
 the visitations of the Archdeacon are held, some interesting 
 records of Oliver Cromwell are preserved which appear to have 
 escaped the attention of his biographers but are worth men- 
 tioning for their historical interest, and were first pointed out 
 Ito his brother-in-law by Bishop M°Dougall. Carlyle says 
 truly that Cromwell was born in the parish of St. John the 
 
OLIVER CROMWELL 303 
 
 Baptist and christened ih tlie church there on April 29, 1 599, 
 for which he refers to Noble's biography of Cromwell pub- 
 lished in 1787, who must have had before him Heath's book 
 (Carrion Heath as Carlyle calls him), which was published in 
 1663 and contained scandalous statements respecting the wild 
 life of the great man in early days, in London and Cambridge 
 Of these charges Carlyle says no particle of evidence exists. 
 On examining, however, the registers of St. John's which have 
 been preserved in All Saints' since 1668, when the two parishes 
 were united after the demolition of St. John's Church fifteen 
 years previously, we find the following entries ; 
 
 ' 162 1. — Hoc anno Oliverus Cromwell filius Robti repre- 
 hensus est coram toti ecclesii. J. T.' 
 
 And again : 
 
 ' 1628. — Hoc anno Oliverus Cromwell . . . (egit?) — paeni-' 
 tentiam coram tot. eccles. J. Ti' 
 
 The above being the initials of John Tomlinson, the rector 
 of that date. 
 
 These entries are in such a condition as to call for the 
 careful inspection of experts before final acceptance. The 
 writing is very similar to the other entries of the Rev. John 
 Tomlinson, which are in a very beautiful and clerklike hand, 
 and continue up to 1640 ; but the first has been tampered with, 
 and an attempt has been made to erase it ; while the date of 
 the second, eight years after Cromwell's marriage and imme- 
 diately before his election as member for Huntingdon, is so 
 much later than would have been expected, as at least to 
 create some surprise, if the figures 162 8, which are considerably 
 higher up on the page, are to be considered as governing this 
 entry. And if they are genuine, how can we account for their 
 lying unnoticed ? 
 
 The following might be thought a reasonable explanation 
 in that case. There is no record of the custody of the register 
 between 1653 and 1668, so that when Heath's book was pub- 
 lished in 1663 it mayiiot have been accessible. In 1653 Oliver 
 
304 MEMOIRS OF' FRANCIS^ THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 was in the height of his power, and the holder might well 
 prefer to allow it to remain in obscurity, or he may have been 
 a partisan, a Puritan justice of the peace, who may have ob- 
 tained possession of it officially, although it must be admitted 
 that there are no entries in the register of marriages taking 
 place at that time, as the manner then was, before a justice. 
 In 1658 Oliver died, and in January 1661 his body was torn 
 from its tomb in Westminster Abbey and burnt at Tyburn. 
 In 1668, when the register was brought to All Saints', the in- 
 terest in his personal character may haye faded, or in the pre- 
 vailing profligacy of the years following the Restoration 
 youthful escapades may have been thought venial ; or the 
 clerical custodian of the record may have shrunk from quoting 
 it, and giving an additional authority for the toleration of vice 
 in high places. If the entries are not spurious, they are evi- 
 dence of the truth of the tradition reproduced by ViUemain; 
 whosays, when speaking of Cromwell's conversion, 'A son retour 
 de Londres apr^s avoir scandalisd la petite ville de Hunting- 
 don par ses exc^s, il changea tout ^ coup.' 
 
 For the verification thus far of these entries we are indebted 
 to Archdeacon Vesey, the Bishop's successor in the archdea- 
 conry, who first rediscovered them in examining the records 
 entrusted to him when he was rector of All Saints', and from 
 whom the Bishop himself first heard of them. The Archdeacon 
 adds that when Carlyle was staying at Hinchinbrook many 
 years afterwards, he showed him the register, and that he was 
 much interested in it, and said that he had never verified the 
 baptismal entry, but had taken it on trust from Noble. He 
 does not appear to have cared to refer to it in any subsequent 
 edition of his work, but as Mr. Hepworth Dixon was staying 
 in the house at the time, and also saw the register, it is 
 possible that it may have been mentioned in the ' Athenaeum.' 
 
 The Cathedral of Ely is one of the grandest of churches, arid 
 one that has suffered least from the ravages of either time or 
 the restorer ; but half a century ago its internal aspect was 
 
EL Y ■ 30s 
 
 vety different from its present Splendoun' Its walls were 
 covered with white or yellow wash, and the heavy choir of 
 those days seemed a mass of black paint. It fell; however, 
 into reverent hands. The first adviser of the Dean and 
 Chapter was Professor Willis, with the assistance of Mr. 
 Basevi, the architect of the Fitzwilliam Museum at CambridgCj 
 who died within its walls by a fall from the lantern of Alan 
 de Walsingham. Afterwards, Sir Gilbert Scott restored the 
 choir, and from his designs a superb alabaster reredos was 
 erected by a gentleman of the county in memory of his wife. 
 In all the restorations the details were carried out in a true 
 Church spirit, marvellous at a time when a harmless surplice 
 in the pulpit was called a rag of Popery, and the Cathedral 
 service itself was thought rather worldly, and only to be 
 tolerated for its sanction by the illustrious Milton. For this 
 no doubt much was due to the personal influence of Dean 
 Peacock, who was popular with all parties. Bishop M°Dougall 
 delighted in Ely Cathedral ; he even preferred it to that of 
 Winchester, where every fragment is a relic, or historical. He 
 was captivated by its combined beauty and solemnity, to which 
 the only drawback is to be found in some frightful modern 
 stained-glass windows, dating from the second infancy of the 
 art, shortly after 1840. Oh for a herald's progress 'to reverse, 
 pull down, or otherwise deface' periodically all unauthor- 
 ised and offensive painted glass in oUr churches I Bishop 
 M^Dougall had no hand in the restoration of the Cathedral, 
 which was brought to a close by the repairs of the great 
 lantern, done in Dean Goodwin's time before his consecration 
 to the see of Carlisle ; but he left behind him one material 
 record in the completion of the canonry house allotted to 
 him. The buildings of the close, or college as it is termed at 
 Ely, the remains of the extensive conventual buildings of the 
 abbey, are full of picturesque details. There is scarcely a 
 house in which there is not a room with a groined stone roof 
 supported on pillars, fine carved work, or delicate tracery ; but 
 
 X 
 
-306 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 the ancient remains are so fragmentary that no reconstruction 
 of the whole, even conjectural, has as yet, it is believed, ever 
 been attempted with any success. The Bishop's house was 
 no exception to the general rule. The old part of the house 
 contained a fine Norman arch forming the staircase window, 
 there was a Purbeck marble archway to the kitchen doorway 
 with curious mouldings, the drawing-room was lighted by tall 
 stone muUioned windows overlooking the Cathedral, and 
 beneath it was a crypt with a vaulted roof converted into the 
 dining-room. The restoration or transformation of this part 
 of the house was commenced by Archdeacon Yorke, who also 
 opened an old room at the end of the drawing-room, which 
 the Bishop used as a library. This room had some curious 
 features, one of which was a narrow stone staircase that 
 wound up a turret to the roof, and in the turret was a recess, 
 in which two skeletons were found walled up. Of course the 
 room was supposed to be haunted, but whether it was the 
 Bishop's exorcisms or their Christian burial that appeased the 
 ghosts, on the removal of the remains they were never seen. 
 The wind, it is true, moaned and whispered in the turret, sug- 
 gesting to a midnight worker, if of nervous temperament, re- 
 tirement for the night far away in one of the comfortable 
 modern bed-chambers, but nothing alarming was ever visible. 
 Attached to these old chambers, built to last for ages, was 
 the more modern side of the house, but when possession was 
 given the latter was a ruin and unsafe even to walk in. It 
 was entirely pulled down and rebuilt under the able direc- 
 tion of Mr. Norman Shaw. 
 
 But of more consequence to the happiness of those days 
 than the structures in which they were spent, was the compo- 
 sition of the Cathedral community itself In few dioceses 
 could the society be more delightful or full of peace, and it 
 had been so for a long time. The Bishop did not vex the 
 Dean and the Dean did not envy the Bishop, while to the 
 Chapter the great church was a tie of brotherhood, and its 
 
EL Y 2,01 
 
 members were agreed to ' walk in the house of God as friends.' ' 
 Dr. Merivale was at that time dean, and among the canons 
 were numbered Dr. Selwyn, Regius Professor of Greek at the 
 University of Cambridge) one of the wittiest and most charm- 
 ing of companions ; Canon Yorke, whom we have already 
 mentioned, the model of an Eriglish gentleman ; and others 
 still surviving, and of whom therefore it would be unbecoming 
 to speak. 
 
 The isolatibn of Ely — it was nearly seventeen miles from 
 Cambridge by road, with very few resident gentry except the 
 clergy, and in a great measUre dependent for its society on 
 the Great Eastern Railway as its connecting, link with the 
 outer world — threw the members of the Chapter much upon 
 each other ; and in those days the ladies of the college were 
 not less united. It is remembered that on one occasion a 
 series of calls was made by some strangers, who were! sur^ 
 prised to find that on every inquiry the lady of the house 
 was reported as 'not at home,' but on finally calling at the 
 palace the mystery was explained: the whole pai-ty of absentees 
 was there assembled, quite casually, in the garden at afternoon 
 tea, under the auspices of Mrs. Harold Browne, beneath the 
 shadow, on the cine side, of the great plane-tree, probably the 
 firlest in England, and, on the other, of the Cathedral tower, 
 round which wheeled in circles two Norway or peregrine 
 falcons, rare and beautiful visitors who had made their eyry 
 there that season. And this little aneedote of the ladies of 
 the college was typical 
 
 The society within the Chapter might naturally have 
 tended to exclusivenessj and was full of old-world customs 
 which may fall to the future biographer of some very reverend 
 member of it to relate, but amongst them were certainly some 
 attempts at expansiveness, such, for example as the shoulder 
 of mutton dinner which took place twice in every year. In 
 most Chapters it is believed that special provisions are made 
 by statute, or otherwise, for the hospitality of the deanery. 
 
3o8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 but at these dinners the Dean was only pHmus inter pares, 
 and with the Chapter fornied the collective host and shared 
 the cost, even the plate and linen being their undivided 
 property. The principal clergy and gentlemen of the town 
 were the guests, and everyone who possessed an official cos- 
 tume was expected to wear it, the hosts appearing in their 
 gowns and trencher caps. These dinners derived their name 
 from the shoylder of mutton which, with a plentiful supply of 
 eels, a primary article of conventual diet in old, times in the 
 Eastern Counties, as is well known to all readers of monastic 
 chronicles, that of Joscelin de Brakelonde, for example, formed 
 de rigueur part of the feast. That they gained much by the 
 genial presence of our Bishop goes without saying. But he 
 and Mrs. M°Dougall were not contented with these more 
 solemn functions, or even an occasional evening party where 
 people might be lost in a crowd, but all through their resi- 
 dence she had Wednesday evenings, weekly or fortnightly, 
 at which, with charades, tableaux vivants, and music, and the 
 like innocent pleasures under the management of her daugh- 
 ters, who were very clever in such matters, a fusion of classes 
 and professions took place. 
 
 From the date of his appointment to the archdeaconry 
 he took an active part in all proceedings in which the diocese 
 was interested. On July lo, 1873, he was present at the Ely 
 Diocesan Conference, and, when the question of Retreats 
 came under discussion, expressed his opinion that they were 
 a questionable way of promoting spiritual life, that they 
 might be organised among the clergy when desired, but 
 that it would be a great mistake to make them a matter 
 of diocesan regulation. Instead of retreats he advocated 
 missions, where men might be drawn together for mutual 
 help, sympathy, advice and prayer. 
 
 In the same year when the Bishop of Ely, in company 
 with Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, attended the Congress 
 of the Old Catholics of Germany at Cologne, he took charge 
 
THE BISSEXCENTENARY FESTIVAL 309 
 
 jf the diocese in his absence, and held an ordination on his 
 behalf in Ely Cathedral. 
 
 During their residence at Ely the most important public 
 event was the bissexcentenary Festival of St. Etheldreda, in 
 October 1873, the commemoration of the twelve hundredth 
 anniversary of the foundation of the abbey by its first abbess, 
 the sainted virgin and queen.' It was probably one of the most 
 imposing ecclesiastical celebrations which has taken place in 
 England since the Reformation, or, even beyond the limits of 
 our own coUntry, since the suppression of the temporal power 
 of the Pope. It was graced by the presence of the Primate, 
 Archbishop Tait, the Bishop of the diocese. Dr. Harold 
 Browne, the Bishop of Lincoln, the saintly and now sainted 
 Christopher Wordsworth, the Bishop of Peterborough, who 
 preached one of his marvellous sermons on the occasion, the 
 Bishop of Bath and Wells, the Earl of Powis, and many other 
 noble and illustrious persons. Amid such an assemblage there 
 could be little opportunity for any notice being called to a 
 humble archdeacon and canon, but Bishop M°Dougall was 
 noted for his magnificent reading of the lessons. His voice 
 as at Ely, so at Winchester, rang like a bell from his capa^ 
 cious chest, and sounded through the depths of the mighty 
 building. On the great day of the festival the last chapter of 
 the Book of the Revelation was the appointed lesson, and 
 when his sonorous voice and striking appearance had riveted 
 the attention of the congregation, something like a thrill ran 
 through at the conclusion, when, reverently raising his hand 
 and bowing with much solemnity, he pronounced the invoca- 
 tion and benediction : 
 
 'Amen. Even so come Lord Jesus. The grace of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with, you all. Amen.' 
 
 Of this incident we are reminded by his friend, Arch- 
 deacon Emery, still Canon of Ely. 
 
 Among the guests in his hospitable house were Mr. A. B. 
 ' See Monogram by the Dean of Ely. . Simpkin & Marshall. 
 
3IQ MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Beresford Hope, Lady Mildred Beresford Hope, Canon 
 Kingsley, during part of his visit. Dr. Ogle, his brother-in-law, 
 and some county magnates. That it should be a pleasant 
 party was certain when Bishop and Mrs. M'Dougall were 
 host and hostess. One little occurrence may perhaps be 
 mentioned respecting Kingsley, as illustrative of his poetic 
 temperament. The weather was magnificent, and one even- 
 ing, returning from the Cathedral, he, with three or four 
 others, was standing in the hall of the house, when some- 
 one remarked, ' Why, Kingsley, this nlust rernind you of the 
 West Indies.' 'Yes,' he said, * it does,' and then he wandered 
 off in a long monologue, as if alone, on the West Indian 
 night and all its glories. There was nothing to be said after 
 that, arid as he ended his friends smiled and ascended the 
 stajrcasQ in silence. This was in October 1873; in a few 
 months, alas | h^ left them for a region where we may hope 
 that a lieavenly hierarchy shines still more gloriously. 
 
 There was a strong personal attraction between Bishop 
 M°Dougall and C^non Kingsley, who was understood to have 
 intended to draw a picture of the former in the character of 
 the hero of one of his later novels. 
 
 One rather curious thing happened at this time. We have 
 mentioned that a very beautiful reredos had been erected 
 many years before in the Cathedral as a memorial, and at a 
 public luncheon then held the toast was proposed of the 
 benefactors of the Cathedral, an(i with it Was coupled the 
 name of the munificent donor, who returned thanks in excel- 
 lent taste. This gentleman was, however, probably the only 
 man who ever lived whose health was drunk for putting up 
 a monument to a deceased member of his own family, unless 
 such a thing may have happened in the commemoration 
 feasts of the ancient Egyptians. 
 
 At the close of a festival an evening reception was held 
 at the Palace, when a conversation took place with his Grace 
 the Archbishop, which under other circumstances might have 
 
. THE ARCHBISHOP 311 
 
 changed the current of Bishop M^Dougall's future life. The 
 subject was South Africa and the appointment of a successor 
 to Bishop Gray, whose death had left the See of Capetown 
 vacant. It ended by the Archbishop asking whether any 
 name could be suggested for the appointment, and when a 
 negative followed from one very unwilling to undertake such 
 a responsibility, his Grace said, ' Well, you can think it over, 
 and if you like, you may write to me on the subject' No 
 name had been mentioned or even hinted at, so that there 
 was no obligation to carry the matter further ; but on con- 
 sideration, the person addressed thought that the Archbishop, 
 who knew the relationship between the two Bishops, and had 
 spoken to him before of South African affairs, must liave had 
 Bishop M^Dougall in^ his mind, as one likely to find a modus 
 Vivendi vi'iih his brother-in-law, the Bishop of Natal, and be at 
 the same time acceptable to the Churchmen of Capetown. It 
 seemed, however, that' the age and shattered health, of both 
 Bishop M'^Dougall and his wife forbade his undertaking so 
 arduous a duty, and that he was not called upon, after all his 
 labours, to expatriate himself again, to carry on a, work which 
 would require all the energies of a younger man, although, if 
 he had thought himself directly called upon by the Primate, he 
 might have been ready to make the sacrifice. Nothing more 
 was, therefore, said or written, and the responsibility of declin- 
 ing the primacy of South Africa was not ris,ked for the Bishop ; 
 but it cannot be considered unimportant in the history of his 
 . life, that he should have been thought of by Archbishop Tait 
 for such an office. 
 
 We have seen that, before the Bishop's accepting the 
 vicarage of Godmanchester, he had received the offer of a 
 London living from the Archbishop, when Bishop of London, 
 and that offer and the incident just related are not the only 
 proofs remaining of the Archbishop's regard and confidence 
 in one not unfrequently with him. The last is a touching 
 letter, dated June 18, 1878, from Stonehouse, St. Peter's, 
 
31:^ MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS M'^DOUGALL . 
 
 Thanet, respecting the death of his son, Crawford Tait, thank-i " 
 ing him ' for your kind note, the sequel to your great kindness 
 in coming to Addington to see our dear son ' — a visit paid 
 at the Archbishop's request made in a note dated the 19th of 
 the preceding month. And Bishop M'Dougall in return 
 loved the Primate. At the next meeting of Convocation which 
 followed the Archbishop's death in 1882, \r\ writing to his 
 wife he says (April 10, Jerusalem Chamber) : ' We have just 
 come in from celebration in the Abbey, I much missed dear 
 old Archibald Campbell's voice. There was a power and 
 weight in it, not to me supplied by the soft musical tones of 
 our new president, whom may God bless and strengthen for 
 his work.' 
 
 Over the whole of this festival at Ely there hung one 
 shadow. It was the farewell of Bishop Harold Browne to 
 the diocese. He had been . nominated as the successor of 
 Bishop Wilberforce in the See of Winchester, and had 
 accepted th? appointment. 
 
WINCHESTER 313 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 WINCHpSTER. 
 
 On. the translation of Bishop Harold Browne from Ely to 
 Winchester, it seemed as if the intimate relationship between 
 the two bishops must terminate, but at the same time a 
 canonry in Winchester fell vacant, together with the arch- 
 deaconry of the Isle of Wight, and it became possible that 
 they should be removed together. This was ultimately effected 
 by arrangement with the Prime Minister, in whose gift the Win- 
 chester canonry lay, and on his appointing Bishop M^Dougall 
 to it, the Ely canonry was placed at his disposal. The change 
 wasdesired by the Bishop's family on account of the health, both 
 of himself and Mrs. M^Dougall, for the cold of Ely had become 
 absolutely dangerous to them ; but to him the great attraction 
 was the continuance of his connection with his friend. That 
 it was lamented at Ely was proved by the warm letters of 
 regret received, both from Dean Merivale and the Bishop-elect, 
 Dr. Woodford. In a pecuniary point of view it was a sacri- 
 fice ; for although at that time the Winchester canonry was 
 the more valuable t)f the two, the separation from the diocese 
 involved the resignation of the vicarage of Godmanchester, 
 as well as of the archdeaconry of Huntingdon. The latter 
 was replaced by the archdeaconry of the Isle of Wight. But 
 he did not undertake parochial work in the new diocese until 
 November 1881, when he accepted the small living of Milford- 
 by-the-Sea, which was in the gift of the Bishop of Winchester. 
 The parish was yery , pleasantly situated, . looking over the 
 
314 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Solent upon the Needles and the Isle of Wight, and gave him a 
 house in a mild sea air, to the great benefit of his health and 
 that of Mrs. M'^Dougall, although it scarcely produced any 
 pecuniary emolument, after due provision had been made for 
 the curate, and other necessary outgoings. He was never wholly 
 happy without some pastoral charge, but his remaining so 
 long without it was not for want of opportunity, for the 
 patronage of the valuable living of Alton, which belonged to 
 the Chapter, twice fell into his giftj but he refrained from pre- 
 senting himself on the ground that the work was thought be- 
 yond his strength ; and this was, after some consideration, the 
 counsel of the Bishop of Winchester oh the subject. 
 
 Eventually the change of canonries became, in itself, a 
 severe loss. On the rearrangement of their endowments, under 
 the Acts establishing the Ecclesiastical Commission, the 
 Cathedral Chapters had the liberty of electing to take their 
 emoluments in the form of either annuities charged upon 'the 
 General Fund of the Commission, or in the shape of reduced 
 specific and unincumbered landed endowments, and the mem- 
 bers of the old Chapter of Winchester, who had always been 
 accustomed to be squires, elected to take their endowments in 
 land. At that time they naturally looked upon the land as more 
 certain and permanent than annuities, and likely to increase 
 rather than diminish in value, as it had in fact done steadily 
 during the first three-quarters of the century. 
 
 For the first two years of his holding the canonry, the 
 affairs of the Chapter went on swimmingly, but when agricul- 
 tural distress set in, and bad harvests and falling prices com- 
 menced, the' pressure fell with crushing severity on the Win- 
 chester Chapter. Tenants threw up their farms, in some cases 
 became bankrupt, and were unable to pay their arrears or fulfil 
 the conditions of their leases, and when new tenants could not 
 be found, the management of the land was thrown upon the 
 landlords, who had to find the funds to work it, while it was 
 often much run out and in bad condition. But the susten- 
 
WINCHESTER .3 '5 
 
 tation of the fabric of the Cathedral, the support of the choir, 
 and the payment of the minor canons and other officials, had 
 to be provided for without deduction, so that the loss was, in 
 effect, that of the Dean and Canons alone. In one year, owing 
 to the accumulation of these causes, their stipends, it is be- 
 lieved, were brought down to zero, but during the remainder 
 of the Bishop's life they were greatly reduced"— how greatly we 
 cannot venture to say, but it is certain that he thereby became 
 unexpectedly pinched for money. His finances were also seri- 
 ously affected from another cause. When he left Borneo, a 
 great part of his funds had been invested in the Straits. This 
 had been done under the advice of his good friends the managers 
 of the Borneo Company, with whom he had left his money, 
 and not unwisely, for the investments had been well and care- 
 fully made by them, and they watched over his interests as if 
 they had been their own. This he alwayd felt and acknow- 
 ledged, but the investments, being made in dollars, were 
 affected by the fall in the value of silver that followed, and 
 which, at the time of their making could not have been an- 
 ticipated. He had looked to those funds as his provision for 
 his family, and his plan had been, if possible, to allow them 
 to accumulate for this object, and he seems to have felt it a 
 self-imposed duty to permit them to do so. The difference 
 between the rate of interest in the Straits and that upon safe 
 securities at home must have gone some distance in prevent- 
 ing any eventual loss, but at the very time that his stipend 
 as canon failed, he had the vexation of seeing the deprecia- 
 tion of his property abroad. Nevertheless, he bore these mis- 
 fortunes bravely, although sometimes sorely troubled, and 
 while he diminished his expenses in every possible direction, 
 still kept up the large but unostentatious hospitality of his 
 house at Winchester, in which he delighted, and which, under 
 the circumstances of the case, during his residence appeared 
 especially necessai'y. 
 
 How he got on as he did, and that without laying himself 
 
3i6. MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 » 
 
 open to any outside obligations, and with the cheerfulness that 
 he showed, was a wonder to his brother-in-law, who knew 
 niost of his affairs. One of his stories of Chapter difficulties, 
 told with much amusement but with some injunctions as to 
 care in its repetition, may perhaps now be related without 
 wounding any susceptibilities, for the occurrence happened 
 before the advent of the present Dean, and the Chapter has 
 since entirely changed. It shows the difficulty of the man- 
 agement of landed property by a corporate body of elderly 
 ecclesiastics in time of trouble. One of their largest farms 
 had been thrown upon their hands, and no tenant could be 
 found, and they were therefore compelled to undertake its 
 cultivation themselves, through an agent. When the crops 
 had to be settled a Chapter was called, and their agent at- 
 tended, and they were recommended to plant barley as their 
 mainstay. Why, it does not appear, but the price of barley had 
 been high the year before, and farmers, like otlier producers, 
 seem always ready to rush in to overstock and throw down a 
 good market. The barley might have answered, it sprung up 
 and promised an abundant harvest, but a very wet season set 
 in, harvest-men could not be obtained at the right time, and 
 the barley sprouted and rotted on the ground. The agent 
 then advised them that there was nothing to be done but to 
 buy a large quantity of pigs, who would eat off the barley as it 
 stood, and that thereby the harvesting would be saved, and 
 the barley turned into pork, which would carry itself to 
 market in the absence of farm horses. Another Chapter was, 
 therefore, called, and a cheque was drawn, and the pigs were 
 purchased ; but alas ! a murrain fell upon them, they all became 
 measly, and the Chapter was then told that nothing remained 
 but to slay and bury them. So they were slain and buried at a 
 further outlay, and there was an end of rent, barley, cash, and 
 this most unfortunate live stock. 
 
 When he came to Winchester he was elected Treasurer of 
 the Chapter, and at once occupied himself with investigating 
 
WINCHESTER 317 
 
 the state of the fabric. For the first time, probably for many 
 years, one of the canons climbed the narrow corkscrew stairs 
 of the turrets and examined the roof and tower — no easy 
 thing for an elderly gentleman, scant of breath and stout of 
 body, and with an Indian liver. There are feW things more 
 curious than the' immense stone roof of a Cathedral church, 
 like that of William of Wykeham over the nave of Winchester; 
 The visitor, after a long climb, finds himself on a ridgeway 
 stretching from one end to the other, where a single false 
 step on either side may precipitate hint into one of the deep 
 caverns formed by the arches of the bays, where an active man 
 may easily break a limb or his neck ; while over his head is 
 the external roof of timber covered with lead, with a few 
 apertures to give a twilight glimmer over the whole. This 
 roof was a constant care and anxiety to the Bishop, especially 
 on account of the leadwork, which required recasting and re- 
 newing, and probably does so at the present time, for it is 
 whispered that every year the plumbers find a long occupation 
 upon it — a perilous work notwithstanding the great care taken 
 in this case, and one which has called down the Fire King to 
 the destruction of many a stately edifice. But still more 
 pressing was the necessity of the reinstalment of the roof of 
 the transepts. The great southern Norman transept was 
 found to be unsafe, not only from the decay of the leadwork, 
 but from the enormous pressure of the ancient timbers be- 
 coming too great for the external walls and threatening the 
 collapse of that part of the. building. On the urgent applica- 
 tion of Bishop M°Dougall, backed by the representations of 
 the architect of the Cathedral, to the Ecclesiastical Commis- 
 sioners, the repair of the transept was undertaken, a new roof 
 constructed and the old lead stripped off, remelted and rolled 
 afresh and replaced with excellent results. Nor was this all : 
 a constant work of gradual repair was introduced. An ex- 
 perienced and skilful working mason, Mr. Alexandei' Skirving 
 by name, was sent from London by Mr; Ewan Christian, the 
 
3i8 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS .THOMAS MCDOUQALL 
 
 architect of the Commissioners, who, on reporting^ himself 
 to his local representative, Mr. Colson, was referred to the 
 treasurer, without whose approbation nothing was to be done.. 
 A stone-mason's yard was then established in the close in a 
 convenient position, and by the mason and his mates, at little 
 cost beyond that of wages and materials, an immense amount 
 of work was accomplished. The whole of the pinnacles of 
 the buttresses on the north side were taken down and renewed, 
 and the decayed and dangerous mUlliotis and tracery in the 
 windows over the entire building, which were very numerous, 
 were taken out and restored with new stone exactly in the 
 original form. Numberless repairs and restorations were thus 
 effected by cutting out the old stones and inserting new ones 
 with great care and Reverence, every stone that was inserted 
 being the exact counterpart of the one removed. And this 
 process of constant reparation appears to be still going on, 
 for on June 5, 1889, the ' Guardian ' gives the following quota- 
 tion from the ' Hampshire Chronicle : ' ' The heads forming 
 the dripstone terminations of the arches of the south aisle of 
 the nave of Winchester Cathedral are in many cases greatly 
 weathered, although here and there are fine heads remaining 
 of kings or bishops. The Cathedral carver has replaced two 
 that were defaced near the south entrance by those of Bishop 
 Harold Browne and Bishop M'Dougall — both mitred. For 
 those who are interested in such matters it may be worth 
 mentioning that the stone used was a Somersetshire stone, 
 from Shepton Mallet, called Doulting stone, admirable for 
 outside work, and with time exactly assimilating with the 
 ancient materials, while for internal work, such as the repair 
 of the great reredos, Caen stone was employed.' 
 
 He also strove, and successfully, to increase the dignity of 
 the services^ which was not a superfluous task, for the excel- 
 lent persons who formed the Chapter were not, for the most 
 part, of the school that most valued ceremonial worship. It 
 was not that he desired any advanced ritual. Elevations, or 
 
WINCHES TER 3 1 9 
 
 prostrations, or prostrating acolytes, or the censing of persons 
 and things, would have been as unpalatable to him as to any 
 of his brethren. Under his influence the officiating clergy 
 and choristers, after assembling in the transept, proceeded in 
 a single orderly procession to their places and departed in 
 like manner. The celebrations on Sundays and holidays were 
 conducted with great solemnity, and after the due disposal of 
 the remains (if any) of the holy elements, the sacred vessels were 
 reverently carried out by the consecrating clergy. He also, 
 for a long time, held a Bible class of the Cathedral bedesmen 
 every week, and caused a library to be formed for the choir- 
 boys, which was managed by his daughters. 
 
 For one rather unfortunate matter relating to the Cathedral 
 Bishop M^Dougall was not responsible. A large sum had 
 been raised for a memorial to Bishop Wilberforce, and after 
 providing a new and beautiful oak screen to the choir, an 
 elaborate altar-tomb in marble, with a full-length recumbent 
 effigy under a Gothic canopy, was prepared With the united 
 skill of Sir G. Scott and Mr. Armstead, the sculptor. All who 
 know Winchester Cathedral recognise as its crowning orna- 
 ment the monument of William of Wykeham, dear to old 
 Wykehamists from the time of the Earl of Essex, who while 
 in command of the Roundheads is said to have threatened to 
 leave the Parliamentary cause if it were defaced ; and there 
 were those, and Bishop M'Dougall amongst them, who thought 
 that here was to be found the opportunity of giving it a fitting 
 pendant on the opposite side of the nave, and that the two 
 great ecclesiastics should ' lie in glory ' together, each in his 
 own resting-place. Unfortunately there were divided counsels, 
 and a march was stolen upon those members of the Chapter 
 who agreed with the treasurer, and the work was begun 
 and so far advanced that discussion became useless, and 
 Bishop Wilberforce's monument now rests in the transept. 
 Its position is, however, a matter of taste, and not permanently 
 important. There have been eminent men in the past, but there 
 
320 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 are far more to follow, in the future, and the Cathedrals, as 
 national monuments, must contain their memorials, which 
 will, no doubt, be still more beautiful hereafter, as is proved 
 by the incomparable recumbent figure of good Bishop Fraser, 
 since placed in the Cathedral at Manchester. 
 
 He found one interesting survival from his early life in 
 the Cathedral. It is, as is well known, the graceful custom 
 that, when a regiment receives new colours, the old ones, 
 war and weatherworn as they may be, are deposited in the 
 Cathedral of the city in which the new ones are presented, 
 to be reverently preserved as a trophy as long as two shreds 
 of warp and woof can hang together. This had been the case 
 at Winchester with those of the 7th Fusiliers, and the Bishop 
 used to point them out with great satisfaction as the iden- 
 tical ensigns which excited his childish admiration, as they 
 waved over his fa,ther's regiment at Corfu and Malta. 
 
 Very different from the isolation of Ely is the central posi- 
 tion of Winchester. A provincial, once a national capital, and 
 a great county town, surrounded by an important and well- 
 peopled district, a military depot, and the location of one of 
 the great public schools of England, one so eminent that the 
 word ' Winchester ' suggests it to many rather than any other of 
 the institutions of the ancient city, it combined all phases of 
 society. Winchester College was always a pleasure to our 
 Bishop, and he delighted to be associated with it. Some of 
 the masters were among his very warm friends, and at his 
 Sunday dinner a visitor would always find some gowned urchins 
 or tall youths as his guests, pleased with a few hours of home 
 life, but terribly learned, as Winchester scholars are always 
 expected to be. 
 
 When in May of 1874 he commenced residence in Win- 
 chester the Close was in all its beauty, the flowering shrubs 
 were out, and the great trees putting on their first fresh foliage. 
 The voices of the wood-pigeon, the thrush, and the blackbird 
 \vere heard in the gardens, the ancient canonry houses with 
 
WINCHESTER 321 
 
 their quaint architecture prompted the expectation of congenial 
 society, and above towered the great walls and archways of the 
 Cathedral, giving completeness to the whole. All seemed full 
 of the promise of happiness, and for some years, in spite of 
 their weak health and the irhperfections that beset all things 
 human, the promise was fulfilled. Their first residence, while 
 their own house was preparing, was in a canonry house belong- 
 ing to Archdeacon Jacob, the justly popular Archdeacon of 
 Wilts, in Dumb Alley, not so called from any characteristic 
 quality that belonged to it or its inhabitants, but as a corrup- 
 tion of Dom or Cathedral Alley, being part of the Close itself. 
 The old house, lined with black oak and with its pleasant garden, 
 was at once filled with a tribe of candidates, 'a nice set of 
 fellows,' says Miss M°Dougall, ' one of whom confided to me 
 that he had just been reading "Alton Locke," and had an ear- 
 nest desire to see " a dean's daughter," a privilege which, to his 
 great contentment, was bestowed upon him.' For on Sunday 
 afternoon, after the ordination, the whole party, including the 
 two Bishops and the Dean, Mrs. M^Dougall, and the young 
 ladies, with the young gentlemen in waiting, walked to St. 
 Catherine's Hill, best known as ' Hills ' at the college, to enjoy, 
 from the summit of the steep little down, the delightful prospect 
 over the old city, with its towers and churches set in the emerald 
 of the deep water-meadows around it. 
 
 When they removed into their own house, also with oak- 
 panelled walls and staircase and many good rooms, and a large 
 garden immediately under the walls of the college, they seem 
 to have all settled down to the occupations best befitting the 
 life before them. Mrs. M'=Dougall took an active interest in 
 the charitable institutions of the city, the Bishop was bu.sy, 
 while in residence, with his duties as Canon, and when free 
 from them, did much work as Bishop on behalf of his diocesart, 
 and on his own account as Archdeacon. Amongst other 
 functions performed by him were several visits, with confirma- 
 
 Y 
 
322 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 tions, to the Channel Islands, which are in the diocese of 
 Winchester. 
 
 His first visits were in 1875 and 1876. The Bishop of 
 Winchester had visited them in 1 874, but was not fond of the 
 sea, and on some occasions, with his overwhelming engage- 
 ments, was glad to hand them over to such an old salt as 
 Bishop M°Dougall, on others to have his companionship and 
 to leave to him the visitation of the lesser islands of Sark and 
 Alderney. These visits were, on many accounts, pleasant to 
 the latter, and in the navigation of those treacherous seas 
 there was just enough peril to give a zest to the wanderings 
 of a lover of the ocean. Thus, in his last visit, in August 1 884, 
 he wrote to his wife : ' I confirmed forty-two at Sark yesterday. 
 Going we. got lost in a fog, and had to let go anchor among a 
 heap of nasty rocks. After waiting two hours, with the un- 
 pleasant noise of breakers all round us, which we could not see, 
 the fog lifted a little, so that we crawled out of our dangerous 
 berth, and at length got to the Creux Terrible, where we found 
 boats in waiting to land us — the candidates having been 
 already some two hours in church. We met the Jersey steamer 
 also in a pickle, but she, too, got in safely. To-morrow we 
 start for Jersey. Bishop is well ; I am better than I was.' 
 
 In 187s and 1876 he was accompanied by his eldest 
 daughter and one or more of his other children. She relates, 
 that on the first of these visits, on arriving at St. Helier's, to 
 his surprise he found the Dean of Jersey, with the clergy of 
 the island, assembled in state on the quay to receive him. 
 They had had a rough passage, and he was in travelling trim, 
 with a soft hat and puggaree round it, and over all a volumi- 
 nous Arab bernouse with a red tassel. On seeing the clergy 
 he rushed into the cabin for his shovel hat, but as he went 
 over the gangway was far from looking properly got up for 
 such a solemnity. 
 
 On leaving Jersey after his first confirmation there, he 
 took his children a tour in Normandy and Brittany, of which 
 
WINCHESTER 323 
 
 some incidents are also recalled by his eldest daughter. ' At 
 one inn in Brittany,' she says, ' I overheard it said, that there 
 were three gentlemen in the hotel, one a judge, one a prefet 
 from Algiers, and the third an executioner, and on inquiring 
 I discovered that a dignified English colonel was the judge, 
 my father the prefet from Algiers, and a very learned canon 
 was the executioner.' Such was the impression made upon 
 the Bretons by two English ecclesiastics. The little tour 
 ended without serious misadventure, except that the Bishop 
 was taken so ill at Dinan, that the narrator, without his con- 
 sent, sent for the English doctor to attend him, and she her- 
 self was caught by the tide at Mont St. Michel, and had to 
 wade through the water to a rock to escape the reach of the 
 advancing waves. 
 
 Social life is very much what those who live it choose to make 
 it, and Bishop and Mrs. M°Dougall liked to have their house 
 full, but they did not forget that theirs was a bishop's house. 
 One New Year's Eve, his daughter mentions, they had a large 
 party, and he observed that ' on the last day of the year they 
 must not forget to be thoughtful,' although all will remember 
 that New Year's Eve in the Church of England is neither a 
 festival nor a fast, like Watch-night in Scotland. All the 
 guests remained to the drama of the dying year as performed 
 on the Cathedral bells ; first came the muffled peal stealing like 
 echoes from the sky — then the solemn tolling, followed by a 
 dead silence — then the clock struck twelve, the old year was 
 gone, the new one come, and the joy- bells rang out to welcome 
 it. At the same moment all assembled broke out into the 
 
 hymn : 
 
 O God our help in ages past. 
 
 Our hope in years to come, 
 the guests singing with a will, and even the servants and flymen 
 in waiting outside, who we may be sure were not forgotten, 
 joining in it ; and finally the Bishop dismissed them with a 
 blessing. 
 
324 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 With such simple pleasures people were drawn together, 
 and No. 3 in the Close was often full. It does not appear 
 that a ball was ever given there, but the young people were 
 fond of acting, and unusually clever in it, generally writing 
 their own plays and charades, and their father saw no harm 
 in this amusement. Neither did their mother, but she had 
 been brought up in the school which added to the time- 
 honoured ten, an eleventh commandment : ' Thou shalt not 
 touch a card or go to the play,' the natural result of days 
 of license, but in better times a burthen on some consciences. 
 It is true that the Church has always been hostile to the 
 drama from the days of Tertullian and Chrysostom, who 
 denounced it, to those of the Puritans, who forbade it, but the 
 old Roman license and the Restoration impurity were alike 
 heathenish, and good men have seen, even in mediaeval times, 
 that every human instinct must have its uses, and may be 
 regenerated by the Great Purifier. Mrs. M°Dougall expressed 
 her own feeling when she wrote : ' I cannot quite get over 
 my puritanical feelings about acting, but I endeavour to be 
 sensible, and become quite enthusiastic when I see them. 
 It is only when I stay at home alone that I feel nervous on 
 the subject.' 
 
 In 1 877 he felt it his duty to come forward in defence of 
 the memory of Sir James Brooke, which had been recklessly 
 attacked in the House of Commons by Mr. Gladstone, who 
 was reported to have spoken of the joint action of the Rajah 
 and her Majesty's forces as ' a shameful proceeding.' In a 
 letter to the 'Times,' dated May 10, he bore testimony to the 
 policy impugned as both just and merciful, and to his know- 
 ledge followed by the happiest results even for the popula- 
 tions whose piracy had been suppressed, and he vindicated 
 the memory of his former friend and the proceedings of the 
 naval officers who had acted with him. For this letter he 
 received the thanks of the present Rajah, who pointed out 
 that such as.sertions, if allowed to pass unnoticed, would be 
 
WINCHESTER 325 
 
 injurious to the present generation of occupants of the country 
 as well as the memory of the departed. 
 
 While retaining his interest in his old profession, Bishop 
 M^Dougall never volunteered to exercise it even in Borneo, 
 when a qualified medical practitioner was available. He knew 
 too much to seek to assume responsibility, and was only wil- 
 ling to fill a gap at the call of humanity in case of necessity, 
 or to give his counsel and assistance if appealed to. On his 
 final return to England he considered that he had wholly 
 relinquished the cure of bodies for that of souls. He thought 
 that no man could be fully in touch with his profession unless 
 it retained his undivided devotion, and was very tenacious of 
 the rights of his practising brethren. On this account, amongst 
 others, he was greatly beloved by them wherever he went, 
 while skill and knowledge on their part were ever strong re- 
 commendations to his regard. To those most intimate with 
 him he was often a sympathising medical friend, which, no 
 doubt, increased his influence, but he never assumed to be- 
 their doctor or to give advice, except very occasionally in 
 the case of the poor. These observations introduce the last 
 medical anecdote to be told of him. It was in the year 1878 
 that he paid a visit at Monkton Farley to his friend the Rev. 
 Thomas Hammond Tooke, the rector of that parish, and one 
 morning he proposed to accompany him on his pastoral round. 
 Amongst others visited was a poor woman rather above the 
 lowest class, who was very eccentric, and fancied herself the 
 victim of all sorts of maladies, possible and impossible. The 
 Bishop listened to her complaints, which were many, but 
 thought that she most wanted a tonic, and he told her that 
 he would send her some physic. After dinner that day he 
 produced a large-sized black bottle, in which he had placed 
 a good dose of quinine and possibly some other medicaments, 
 and filling it up with his host's best sherry, sent it to his 
 patient. It acted like a charm, and when he looked in upon 
 her a day or two afterwards she professed herself cured, and 
 
326 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS Mc DOUG ALL 
 
 offered him a fee. ' Why no,' he said, ' I'm not a doctor, I 
 don't take fees. I'm the Bishop who came to preach on Sun- 
 day at Farley.' She was warni in her gratitude, but always 
 declared ' that she was quite sure, that it was not the medicine, 
 but the prayers of the holy Lord Bishop that cured her.' 
 
 It'seems also proper to add that when Bishop M°Dougall 
 returned to England after his consecration, he was told that 
 it was his duty to attend at Court, and thereupon he was pre- 
 sented by the Colonial Minister, and that on subsequent occa- 
 sions, when he became a Cathedral dignitary, he did the same. 
 But although he was, as has been observed, eminently loyal, 
 his attendances were rare, for in his humility he could not 
 feel that his importance or wealth justified his acting other- 
 wise. At the same time he would not have been without 
 encouragement, for in the very highest quarters kindly in- 
 quiries were made after ' the Doctor Bishop.' 
 
 He also made a point, if possible, of attending the meetings 
 of Convocation, and when he first joined it he expressed him- 
 self surprised at the excellence of the speaking. He was not 
 himself much given to make set orations, but he had the 
 happy knack of striking in upon a debate, which had wandered 
 away from its subject to dangerous ground, and bringing it 
 back to its right course, as was proved by little enthusiastic 
 notes of thanks received by him. He must have been almost 
 the only bishop in the Lower House. A friend once called at 
 the Jerusalem Chamber and asked to see him when Convoca- 
 tion was sitting, and received from the imposing-looking official 
 at the door the reply, coupled with a look of almost contempt, 
 ' We haven't any bishops, sir, in these parts.' 
 
 He also attended the Pan- Anglican Council in 1878 ; and 
 it seems proper to mention that for his summons by the 
 Primate he was indebted to the episcopal commission which he 
 held from the Bishop of Winchester, for episcopal orders alone, 
 unattached to any see, would not have been considered suf- 
 ficient to entitle him to it. Everybody knows that a mystery 
 
THE DOCTOR BISHOP 327 
 
 enveloped the details of the discussions that took place within 
 the charmed walls of that sacred college, so that nothing can 
 be said of what part Bishop M°Dougall took in those debates ; 
 but one morning before assembling he took a lay friend into 
 the Palace to show him the place of their meeting. The service 
 in chapel was about to commence, and in the antechapel the 
 Bishop of Dover kindly asked the layman to enter, who, 
 accepting the invitation, found himself, to his dismay, the only 
 man present who was not a bishop. He tells us that he felt 
 dreadfully insignificant, and that as he walked out beside a 
 right reverend prelate, whom he knew very well, the latter, with 
 a half-amused and half-astonished air, exclaimed, ' What, you 
 here ? ' and received the answer, ' Yes, Saul among the prophets ; ' 
 but that when he told the story afterwards to the Archbishop, 
 the latter replied with his ever-pleasant courtesy, ' And why 
 not ? With 411 your episcopal friends you are almost a bishop 
 yourself! ' 
 
 During all these years the amount of suffering endured 
 by both the Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall from ill-health was 
 very great. It was not one of incapacity or hopeless invalidism 
 in either case, but they never recovered from the effects of 
 the climate of Borneo — he from a complication of maladies 
 affecting his heart and liver, and she from a weak chest 
 caused by the damp of Sarawak, and which in either case 
 rendered them liable to acute attacks of an alarming character. 
 In the intervals between these illnesses their spirits would 
 rise, and they would be cheerful and active, but as time 
 advanced the intervals of relief gradually diminished both in 
 completeness and duration, and they were a constant cause 
 of anxiety to their friends. To none more than to their dear 
 friend the Bishop of Winchester, in whose voluminous corre- 
 spondence on the affairs of the diocese there was a constant 
 undersong of inquiry and tender warning against exposure or 
 undue exertion. On several occasions, by the advice of his 
 doctors. Bishop M^Dougall tried the effect of short visits from 
 
328 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 home for sanitary reasons, to Bath, to Homburg, to Arcachon 
 and Pau, where he held confirmations ; in the winter of 1 879 
 to Ajaccio, in Corsica, where he was accompanied by his wife 
 and daughters, and returned home by Rome and Florence. 
 And in 1883 to Neuenahr-Bad, in the Rhine Valley, when 
 he accompanied his brother-in-law and his family, and went 
 on with them to Baden-Baden and the Black Forest. Corsica 
 suited him, and as he found at Ajaccio an English church and 
 an invalid curate in charge, as was his wont he took much of 
 the clerical duty upon himself, his daughters managing the 
 music ; but it seems doubtful whether any of these continental 
 visits were of any real benefit to his health. On their arrival 
 from Florence in i88o, they were both laid up at Kensington 
 with very serious illnesses. The truth was, that to sefek 
 health abroad, with effect required more health to begin with 
 than they possessed at that time. Change and sunshine, the 
 best possible remedies for chronic ailments, seem insufficient 
 to compensate for the risk incurred when there is a tendency 
 to more acute maladies. Mrs. M^Dougall made wonderfully 
 light of her illnesses. She had a severe attack of pleurisy in 
 1879, and described it to her sister 'as her chest having 
 rebelled a little,' and it was the same with accidents from 
 which she suffered while at Winchester, in one of which she 
 broke the bones of her wrist. 
 
 As regards the Bishop himself, it was often a hard 
 struggle, very painful to his friends to witness. One of them, 
 the Rev. C, R. Conybeare (who did not, however, live to 
 survive hjm), well expressed their feelings when he wrote in 
 November 1883 : 'We all so grieved on Monday to see your 
 suffering state, while wc the more admired the heroic pluck 
 which carried you to the front, when you ought to have been 
 nursed at the rear. You were a sermon and example that I 
 shall not forget, and when I 3aw you suffering, I felt shame 
 at my so often yielding to my smaller ailments.' In February 
 1884 his wife wrotg of him from Milford : 'There is no 
 
WINCHESTER 329 
 
 doubt but that the air of this place suits him. Whenever he 
 goes anywhere else for a few days he comes back the worse, 
 partly because travelling upsets him, and partly because he is 
 exposed to the weather in going about. And now confirma- 
 tion season begins. He is to-day holding confirmations at 
 Thames Ditton and Esher, which take him three days, and I 
 am always thankful to get him back.' 
 
 Family events succeeded one another, but have little 
 interest beyond the domestic circle. In 1877 his second 
 daughter was married to the Rev. C. H. Turner, in Winchester 
 Cathedral, which never looked more beautiful than upon that 
 brilliant July morning as the bridal procession moved up the 
 long nave to meet the Bishop of Winchester, who performed 
 the ceremony. There was a large family gathering, and, as is 
 usually the case on such occasions, it was a day of chequered 
 lights and shadows. In 1881 Lady Mildred Hope died, 
 which was a great grief to them all. On Advent Sunday, 
 1882, Archbishop Tait died, and the important question 
 which touched our Bishop very nearly arose as to the succes- 
 sion to the Primacy. General expectation pointed to the 
 Bishop of Winchester as the fittest person to fill the marble 
 chair of St. Augustine, and he would undoubtedly have done 
 so with universal approval, had not an unwritten rule been 
 for some time adopted in high quarters, which enjoined that 
 beyond the traditionary term of three score years and ten no 
 one should be called to assume that pre-eminent position. 
 The result was a great disappointment to his friends, and 
 especially to Bishop M°Dougall, who, however, had the con- 
 solation of finding that no separation would take place between 
 them. In this year Mrs. M'Dougall published her book, 
 ' Sketches of our Life, in Sarawak.' Nearly thirty years 
 before, she had written a little book, entitled ' Letters from 
 Sarawak, addressed to a Child,' the letters having been 
 actually written to her little boy Charlie, who died in 1854. 
 Many thousands of this first book had been sold, and on its 
 
330 MEMOIRS OF FR4^/CIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 falling out of print and on looking it over with a view 
 to republication, she had thought it better to extend the 
 story through the twenty years during which Sarawak had 
 been their home. It is admirably written, and full of 
 interest. In 1883 Bishop Colcnso died, and in the same 
 year Bishop and Mrs. M°Dougall travelled to Fowberry 
 Tower in Northumberland, to be present at the marriage 
 of their only son, to Maud, a daughter of Mr. Andrew 
 Knowles, of Manchester. In this year Dean Bramston 
 resigned the deanery of Winchester, and was succeeded by 
 Dean Kitchin. 
 
 In the autumn of 1884, Bishopstowe House, in Natal, was 
 burnt down with an almost total loss of Mrs. Colenso's 
 material possessions. In a letter dated October 12, Mrs. 
 M°Dougall wrote to her sister : ' When I received your last 
 letter, written about twelve days before the fire, I felt glad 
 that you had some warning of the misfortune. I am also 
 thankful that it did not take place during the night when you 
 were undressed and scarcely awake, which adds to the terror. 
 Still it must have been an awful sight to witness, and I can- 
 not say how much we all admire your courage and the pre- 
 sence of mind which saved all the live creatures first, and 
 then, what was most cherished by you all, the Bishop's por- 
 trait, correspondence, and MSS., without caring for plate and 
 valuables. Ah ! when dear lives are at stake, or even dear 
 memories, of how little consequence seem other possessions I 
 I often see people's happiness sacrificed to their love of old 
 furniture, and I never could get up any sympathy for it. I 
 have been keeping my room with a bronchial attack, and lately 
 I have been poring over the first volume of F. D. Maurice's Life. 
 It is in some respects depressing. His elder sisters were people 
 of the strongest characters. They had bad health too, which 
 made them tyrannical. He was so very humble, that I am sure 
 that he must sit in high places in the better world. After read- 
 ing his letters I thought there was a likeness between him and 
 
LETTERS TO NATAL 331 
 
 our dear Bishop Colensp, so I read through again those three 
 sermons which you sent me, and although there would be a 
 great divergence of opinion between the two, I think that they 
 were somewhat alike — alike, at any rate in being God's saints 
 and endowed with the Holy Spirit of God. It seems strange 
 that, much as we loved Mr. Maurice, no mention should be 
 made of us in his memoirs ; still it could not be otherwise, he 
 never kept journals, and the few letters that we had from him 
 were destroyed at Sarawak.' The letters had been placed 
 together in a drawer and carried off by some irreverent rats 
 to line their nests with. ' I believe that Col. Maurice, the 
 eldest son, who edits the Life, which is very well written indeed, 
 is a man quite worthy of his father. I wish we knew him ; he 
 will be a great soldier, perhaps, some day, and has already 
 distinguished himself 
 
 And again, speaking in a later letter of Mr. Maurice, she 
 says : ' I think that his is a very sad life, but I can under- 
 stand the look of triumph on his dead face. Happy, holy 
 saint ! I am sure that he and your dear Bishop understand 
 each other now. Would that some whispers from that other 
 world could reach us ! ' It is, however, just possible that this 
 melancholy view of Mr. Maurice's life is not wholly correct — 
 his fervent and energetic manner in the pulpit, and still more 
 in the reading desk, was very impressive, and may have sug- 
 gested it, as well as the tone of many of his letters ; but he 
 was a man of high social qualities, and could and did enjoy 
 the pleasures of friendship, and take the most vivid interest in 
 the public and intellectual life of his time. 
 
 Although herself a humble and earnest Christian, Mrs. 
 M^Dougall possessed a very inquiring mind, and all through 
 her life was fond of reading theological and controversial 
 books. In one of her last letters, written in the closing year of 
 
 her life, she wrote : ' Dr. sent me a pamphlet of his the 
 
 other day. He has been translating the Clementine Homi- 
 lies, which he thinks support his Unitarian leanings. He 
 
332 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 dared not send them to Frank, but I shall be glad to see them 
 at any rate. Poor man ! he is not happy.' 
 
 Writing to the same correspondent on the death of Cete- 
 wayo, she put the Zulu question in a nutshell. ' In the 
 absence of British rule, there wants one head who will be 
 powerful enough and popular enough to quiet the country. 
 Cetewayo was bound down not to fight, so he was simply a 
 prey to his enemies. If the Government had not trammelled 
 him with promises which he was too faithful to break, he 
 would have been that head.' 
 
 And on January 25, 1885, to Mrs. Colenso: 'I should 
 have written before, but have been ill and idle for some weeks. 
 An attack of pleurisy on the top of spasmodic asthma makes 
 breathing a trouble. It reminds me of our dear sister ; she 
 used to have these attacks, but not latterly ; then bronchitis 
 was her enemy, and, indeed, her last illness. I have been 
 much better since we came to Milford-by-the-Sea, but time, I 
 think, wears out the effect of change of air. Frank is very 
 much out of health. No one knows any remedy for dyspepsia 
 arising from gout, and only those who have it know the pain 
 of it. 
 
 ' Time moves very fast with us now. The Chapter at 
 Winchester will be completely changed this year, and my dear 
 husband the only one remaining of the Chapter of eleven 
 years ago.' And then she goes on to describe the new Dean 
 and Chapter, with words of praise and admiration for all, but 
 too short a time has passed since they were written to repeat 
 them. 
 
 In referring to the old Chapter it is difficult to pass by any 
 name unmentioned, but one must be spoken of — that of the 
 Rev. W. Carus. The chief of a section in the Church not 
 always very sympathetic to those not numbered with it, his 
 large heart and abundant Christian charity united him in the 
 bonds of affection with all his brethren, and especially with 
 the M'Dougalls. When he resigned his stall in the Cathe- 
 
WINCHESTER 333 
 
 dral there was no cessation in their friendship, and it was al- 
 ways a pleasure to Mrs. M^Dougall to be present at his meet- 
 ings for prayer and the exposition of the Scriptures, which re- 
 minded her of her early youth and many friends long parted 
 from her. 
 
 In a letter to her sister she describes the first of these meet- 
 ings to which she was taken when staying with Mr. and Mrs. 
 Carus at Bournemouth. After eulogising her host she says : 
 ' Mab and I went to a Bible-reading on Friday afternoon. 
 About sixty ladies and gentlemen filled a drawing-room be- 
 longing to a cousin of Mr. John Abel Smith of Watton. 
 Mr. Carus read a chapter in the Acts, after a hymn and an 
 extempore prayer by himself ; then, having expounded the 
 passage, he invited remarks, and several long-bearded military 
 men made irrelevant observations ; also another clergyman. 
 Then one man began about spiritualism — was it demoniacal ? 
 But Mr. Carus snuffed that out speedily. They were all so 
 kind and affectionate ! Afterwards we had tea and coffee full 
 of milk and sugar. Well I liked it. It was something quite 
 new, and yet scented with a bygone fragrance.' 
 
 This narrative would scarcely be complete without some 
 reference to the Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall's care of the 
 widow and children of one of his former missionaries. The 
 Rev. W. F. Ab6, a German, who had been ordained by him 
 in Borneo, and done much faithful service in one of the Dyak 
 missions, and whose name constantly occurs in their letters, 
 as coming up to the mission house with his family for medical 
 help and refreshment, after the Bishop's retirement from the 
 East, threw up his mission, and went to Australia, where he 
 obtained employment, and after some years died. In 1877, 
 his widow, left almost destitute, determined to come to 
 England with her four surviving children to appeal to the 
 Society and the Bishop, and the appeal was not rejected. On 
 receiving her letter, Mrs. M^Dougall and her eldest daughter 
 at once set off to them, and found them in a remote London 
 
334 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 suburb in a room which they had taken unfurnished, and con- 
 taining little more than their sea chests, and truly consoling 
 was her appearance to them. The Bishop exerted himself on 
 their behalf, and a fund was raised for them to which some of 
 his friends in the West of England were liberal contributors, 
 and small pensions were allowed by the Society. When 
 Mrs. Ab6 died, after some months, the two younger children 
 were taken charge of by their relatives in Germany, but the 
 two elder boys, by the Bishop, who became in fact their 
 guardian, and the dispenser of the fund. They were sent to 
 St. Chad's College, near Uttoxeter, whence the younger ob- 
 tained an appointment in the Sarawak navy through the 
 influence of the Bishop, which, unhappily, he did not retain ; 
 but the elder was more successful. He went to Durham and 
 obtained a scholarship, was ordained, and eventually settled 
 in Australia. .In so doing he rather disappointed his guardian, 
 who had hoped that he would have taken up his father's work 
 in Sarawak. While in England they seem to have behaved 
 well, and were so far a pleasure to their protectors, to whom 
 they not unusually came for their holidays, but it was a some- 
 what serious duty that was undertaken on their behalf. 
 
 In the summer of 1885 he resigned the vicarage of Milford 
 and accepted that of Shorwell, with the rectory of Mottistone, 
 in the Isle of Wight. The united parish, although with a 
 more scattered population, was smaller and much more 
 manageable than Milford, and had the primary attraction of 
 being in his own archdeaconry. It was also somewhat more 
 valuable, and when it was offered to him in handsome terms 
 by the governing body of Hertford College, Oxford, in whom 
 the patronage was vested, and who in 1884 had elected him to 
 an honorary fellowship, he determined to accept it, although 
 with many searchings of heart, and much hesitation at ventur- 
 ing upon another charge. 
 
S HO R WELL 335 
 
 FINAL CHAPTER. 
 1885—1886. 
 
 The village of Shorwell, although more than a mile from the 
 sea, of which it has but a distant view, is one of the prettiest 
 in the island. The traveller, arriving at the top of an almost 
 precipitous hill, looks down upon it through the high em- 
 banked road overarched with foliage. The house and park 
 of North Court on the one side, and the church and village on 
 the other, harmonise well together, and immediately behind 
 the church stands the vicarage, with its gardens sloping down 
 towards the school and farmhouses beyond. In August 
 1885 the Bishop and Mrs. M^Dougall paid it a visit of in- 
 spection which she describes, as well as their motives for 
 moving, in the following letter written to Mrs. Colenso : 
 
 ' 3 The Close, Winchester : Aug. 11, 1885. 
 ' Frank began residence May 28, so we stay naturally to 
 the end of August to finish our ninety days' residence ; but I 
 think that this year we shall probably stay later still, for we are 
 going to move from Milford to Shorwell and Mottistone, a 
 parish in thelsle of Wight not far from Freshwater, and we must 
 get in there by Michaelmas, which will make it impossible to 
 settle again at all at Milford. The uncertainties, doubts, and 
 anxieties about accepting this living, and moving again at our 
 age, have filled our minds for the last two months, but I think 
 that it is all right. Frank is so often wanted in the island 
 for archdeacon's work, that it will save him many a tiresome 
 trip to live amongst the clergy there. It is a very retired spot. 
 
336 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 Shorwell is very pretty, but little. The garden is all up and 
 down, the church not a stone's throw from the vicarage. A 
 tiny conservatory peeps in at one of the drawing-room 
 windows. The rooms are all compact, not straggling like 
 this house, or even as large as Milford. However, I dare say 
 that I shall be happy there if Frank is pretty well and my 
 darlings happy also. The people at Shorwell and Mottistone — 
 for there are two churches, one at either end of the parish — 
 welcomed us most kindly last week when we went over for 
 three days.' There were in fact two parishes — Shorwell, a 
 vicarage and the principal cure — Mottistone, a very small 
 place, but a rectory, and always held with the former. In 
 Shorwell he was very fortunate in having for his curate the 
 Rev. Charles H. Badgelly, who has since become a beneficed 
 clergyman in the county of Hereford. For the services at 
 Mottistone a separate arrangement had to be made. 
 
 In paying this visit she probably thought that it was her 
 first to the place, but on settling down she found that it was 
 not so. In 1835, when quite a girl, she had accompanied her 
 father and elder sister round the island, and had illustrated 
 the tour in a book of pencil sketches, of which the last was an 
 elaborate drawing of the church, vicarage, and churchyard of 
 Shorwell. She did not remember taking it, but there it was, 
 the window of the room in which she afterwards died, and 
 the tower overshadowing the corner of the churchyard in 
 which she now sleeps her last sleep. In this there may be 
 nothing worth observation, but it was one of those curious 
 coincidences, which, without any real significance, strike the 
 imagination, and are repeated valmost involuntarily. 
 
 It must be admitted that this move was not a success. 
 The climate of Shorwell did not suit them so well as that of 
 Milford. It is true that during the four years that they had 
 been at the latter place their diaries and letters contained 
 constant entries of illness, especially on his part, but they 
 were manfully struggled against and an entry in her pocket- 
 
SHORWELL 337 
 
 book on the last Sunday of 1884 was characteristic of them 
 all : ' Frank ill, but preached nevertheless.' Towards the end 
 of his life he was well aware of the risk of such exertions, 
 and told a clerical friend that, from what he knew of the con- 
 dition of his heart, he thought it probable that he might die in 
 the pulpit, but that he felt it his duty to preach. To any 
 member of his own family he never breathed a word of such 
 an apprehension. He always, however, felt better as the 
 summer advanced, and when he accepted Shorwell in the 
 brighter season of the year, must have over-estimated his 
 strength. The event was, that he had no sooner settled into 
 his new residence than he became seriously ill, although not 
 wholly laid aside or losing his interest in public affairs. On 
 November' 2 he wrote to his brother-in-law ; 
 
 ' Many thanks for the copy of the Act. I had the clergy 
 up to Newport on Friday, and we elected the Rector of 
 Brighstone, Mr. Heygate, commissioner. Then we had a 
 long discussion on Church Defence, and I have been urged 
 to call together a public meeting of laymen, and a gathering 
 of churchwardens of the island, to take counsel concerning 
 measures of Church Defence. I will not call a meeting of 
 the laity generally, as I fear that it would at once give a 
 vent to the political excitement which is afloat, and might 
 alienate rather than win over Liberals, and do no good to the 
 Conservatives. A churchwarden meeting is another affair, 
 if they can be got together, which I doubt, as I have had my 
 official visitation this year, and cannot well summon them 
 formally again. 
 
 ' I am still very shaky and unfit for anything, feeling in- 
 clined to lie down and see nobody. I try to resist it, but it is 
 very hard. Harry is fairly well, and the girls also. I shall be 
 very glad when you are free to come over with Frances to 
 have a look at us. The weather is very dull, and things look. 
 
338 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDObGALL 
 
 cheerless just now, but I hope it will brighten when you 
 come. My best love to all. 
 
 ' Ever your affectionate brother, 
 
 ' F. T. M'DOUGALL, Bishop.' 
 
 On December 5 Mrs. M'^Dougall writes to her sister : 
 ' Frank has now been ill for three weeks with an attack of 
 bronchitis. It would have yielded before now, but he would 
 go to Farnham for some committees, and last Sunday he 
 would hold the Intercession Service for Foreign Missions him- 
 self — consequently the left lung became congested and he 
 has had to lie in bed ; now I hope that he will give himself a 
 fortnight's complete rest. He has an excellent curate and 
 kind neighbours, and need not kill himself, but you know how 
 difficult it is for him to think himself disabled.' In this 
 month her brother became alarmed at the accounts which he 
 received from her, and with his eldest daijghter came to them 
 on the 23rd to spend Christmas. He found the Bishop in a 
 very shaken and suffering condition, struggling to take his 
 part in the services although unfit to do so, flashing up with 
 surprising vigour in the pulpit and at the altar, but beyond 
 the services in church incapable of exerting himself. Mrs. 
 M°Dougall was looking very frail, and, with a very weak 
 chest and heart, apparently unequal to withstanding any 
 shock or sudden exertion. 
 
 For the week following Christmas Day their daughters 
 had got up a little entertainment in the schoolroom of ani- 
 mated waxworks, and acted nursery rhymes and recitations, 
 in which the children of the neighbours were the actors, and 
 the whole parish, gentle and simple, were present, delighted 
 with the novelty and to see and admire their own children, 
 who were wonderfully clever and handsome ; but the Bishop 
 and his wife were only able to send their good wishes, and a 
 substitute to represent him. Their absence was regretted by 
 all, for their goodwill seemed fully appreciated, and on their 
 
SHORWELL 339 
 
 side their feelings were expressed in a letter written some 
 days before by Mrs. IWDougall, in which she said, ' We like 
 our parishioners increasingly — nice, friendly, and gentle people;' 
 but she did not add what seemed clear to a stranger and 
 was much appreciated by their vicar, that they were also 
 shrewd and independent, and with their interest centred in 
 the island, all other folk — Englishmen, Scotchmen, and Irish- 
 men, to say nothing of the Gentiles beyond — bearing the 
 expressive title in their local vernacular of ' Overends.' Two 
 years before, she had written respecting a similar entertain- 
 ment : ' It was all amusing enough, but a great deal of trouble 
 and fatigue. Now Lent will put an end to all such efforts. 
 I love Lent. No visiting or public entertainments. It is 
 only too soon over.' 
 
 In the month of January following there was no improve- 
 ment in his health, but an event occurred of family interest, 
 and Mrs. M^Dougall wrote to her friend, Mrs. Tooke, at 
 Monkton Farleigh, mentioning both subjects : 
 
 ' My dearest Fanny, — Thank you for your dear, kind 
 letter. I know that you and dear Hammond always take a 
 loving interest in our affairs, and can rejoice and sorrow with 
 us when we are sad or merry. As we grow older these two 
 states seem to come more frequently closely together. As 
 the family enlarges, so many causes for anxiety arise, and 
 one is so much more inclined to fear than to hope. At the 
 same time I think that we are more able to trust ; after a 
 long life of mercies received, it would, indeed, be terrible if it 
 
 were not so. I believe that 's engagement will be a real 
 
 addition to the happiness of the family. We like him so 
 much, that I say that we have all accepted him. 
 
 ' My anxiety just now is my husband's health. It is 
 quite broken down apparently, and it is a great trial to a man 
 so naturally active to be so disabled. He has been quite 
 unable to go to Winchester lately for business, which requires 
 
340 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 his presence — Chapter to-morrow, but no Frank. He is very- 
 patient and good, but much depressed with pain and want- of 
 health. I cannot imagine that it can be this place, which is 
 very healthy, but he has been ill ever since we came here. 
 Charles was grieved to sec how ill.' 
 
 At the end of the month they went to Ventnor, principally 
 to be under the medical care of Dr. Coghill, the physician of 
 the Consumptive Hospital, who was unremitting in his at- 
 tention to them both, and benefited his patients much by 
 his great experience and skill in the treatment of Indian and 
 chest disorders. 
 
 On February i6 she wrote to her sister at Natal. She 
 had heard of an attack of typhoid fever which had visited her 
 nephew's (Dr. Colenso's) household at Durban, and wanted 
 to hear all the particulars and the probable cause of the ill- 
 ness, 'which her nephew would doubtless- discover.'^ It was 
 not hard to find, for the wise men of Durban had established 
 waterworks before drainage, and the hill was saturated. She 
 urged that the convalescents should return home for the com- 
 plete restoration of their health, and sends their Winchester 
 news. '.One of our canons has been made prolocutor of Con- 
 vocation. He is a very handsome, fine-looking man, and a 
 suitable person too, for he is peace-loving and sensible. Our 
 Dean is clearing out the Cathedral churchyard, which was in 
 sad disorder, and making it a smooth lawn like Salisbury ; 
 also he is clearing the crypt of rubbish and masonry, and 
 every now and then he finds an old stone coffin of some 
 ancient worthy, whereat his antiquarian soul rejoices.' And 
 she adds : ' Charles writes to us to-day, and I wish him a 
 happy birthday. I always keep his birthday ; it was my 
 Harry's christening day, forty years ago.' 
 
 On March 1 5 she wrote again : ' We are still at Ventnor 
 waiting for Frank to go home to Shorwcll Vicarage. He 
 might possibly manage the drive on a sunny day, but it is so 
 
S HO R WELL 341 
 
 much colder at home than here, that I dare not let him go 
 until his cough is much better ; ' and she speaks of the in- 
 veteracy of that cough, and the oppression that it was upon 
 her as well as upon him. On the i ith he had written : ' My 
 cough is still troublesome, but the dropsical symptoms are 
 bettering. I want much to get home, but the doctor says 
 " No, and work must he eschewed ;" so altogether I am a help- 
 less, useless bit of goods. The weather is beautifully bright, 
 but very cold, snow still lying close by the sea. Watching 
 the sea and the ships is my amusement.' 
 
 On the 23rd his doctor allowed him to leave Ventnor,but, 
 as he notes in his pocket-book, ' still very weak and unable to 
 do duty ;' and, as Mrs. M^Dougall mentioned in a letter the 
 next day, also to her brother, ' In paying his parting visit, Dr. 
 Coghill entreated him to do no work for a time. He said, 
 " Remember that you have had a very severe Illness; there was a 
 time when I scarcely expected that you would ever leave this 
 house." ' 
 
 After his return to Shorwell he seemed gradually to revive, 
 and on April 4, as he notes, celebrated the Holy Eucharist 
 for the first time for nine weeks, and on the nth preached, 
 and continued to do so for the remainder of the month, and 
 was able to hold two confirmations. At the end of his long 
 illness his wife was sadly worn with anxiety and nursing, but 
 as he recovered she also seemed to get better, and was able to 
 plan a visit to her brother in London for the first week in 
 May, where her husband was afterwards to join her. They 
 also fixed June 17 for the marriage of their eldest daughter 
 at Shorwell, with Dr. Frank Turner, for which preparations 
 had to be made. Brighter days were therefore hoped for, but 
 on the Sunday before she was to have left home, while sitting 
 jn a summer-house in their garden after morning church, 
 she caught a chill which flew to her lungs, and she became 
 seriously ill. Still no danger was thought of, and at the 
 worst it was only suppo.sed that her visit to London, was 
 
342 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 postponed ; but although carefully nursed, and with the best 
 medical advice which the island afforded, her strength sud- 
 denly failed, and she passed away for ever. 
 
 The event took place on Friday, May 7, after post-time, 
 for a letter reached her brother the next morning sounding 
 no note of alarm, but within a couple of hours he received the 
 sad news through Dr. Turner, to whom a telegram had been 
 sent with a charge to announce the calamity to him. He 
 instantly left for Shorwell, and arrived there that afternoon. 
 It appeared that in the morning she had been moved into 
 another room, complaining of want of air and breathlessness, 
 and had been very quiet and drowsy through the day. Her 
 daughters had left her at seven o'clock asleep, and with a maid- 
 servant watching her. Her husband had also come into the 
 room, and at the sound of his well-known footstep she had 
 opened her eyes and smiled, but had not spoken. No thought 
 of immediate danger, therefore, occurred to them, but what 
 followed will be best told in a letter written by him the next 
 day to his friend, Mr. Beresford Hope : 
 
 ' Shorwell : May 8, 1886. 
 
 'My very dear Hope, — You will, I know, feel for and 
 sympathise with me, when in one sad word I say my darling 
 wife has been taken from me. ' She was ill of bronchitis and 
 she departed in her sleep between 7 and 8 P.M. peacefully, 
 without a struggle or a sigh. Mab and Mildred went to 
 relieve the maid who was with her, and, thinking their mother 
 very still and her hand cold, sent for me, and I, alas 1 found 
 that she had gone to her rest with God's blessed ones, and 
 had not said good-bye to any of us. The maid went to her 
 when we came down to dinner and had observed nothing. 
 It is unspeakably sad for us ; but she is blessed, most blessed, 
 I feel sure, with your own loved one, and all who like her 
 and Harriette have fought their good fight, and now await 
 their crown. My life is broken now — it is but a feeble one. 
 
DEATH OF MRS. Mc DOUG ALL 343 
 
 and all the brightness centred in her is gone, until the day in 
 which the shadows flee away, and we shall join our souls' 
 darlings in the presence of Him whose name is Love. 
 
 ' Pray for me, my dear brother, that, like you, I may be 
 strengthened to go on bravely, resolutely, and unselfishly to 
 fulfil the work yet left for me to do without the help and 
 support which is taken from me. 
 
 ' God bless you, my dear friend. My love to all and you. 
 ' Ever your affectionate 
 
 *F. T. M"=DouGALL, Bishop.' 
 
 His loss was great indeed, that of the companion of a long 
 life, the partner in all its chequered scenes of joy, sorrow, and 
 adventure, with her intellect as acute as ever, and, as he said 
 himself, no failing in ' her angelic disposition.' ' He will not 
 return to me, but I shall go to him,' is the universal wail and 
 self-consolation of humanity, especially with the aged; but faith 
 in him was very strong, and in his affliction and excitement 
 was a powerful comforter. On the Sunday night after her 
 death he read prayers to his household, and gave a long dis- 
 course on the condition of the departed spirit, in which all that 
 is found thereon in Holy Writ was recounted, and the blessed- 
 ness of those who rest in the Lord was dwelt on with the most 
 touching confidence. Even at the funeral he insisted on taking 
 part in the service, and on May 23, as he. notes in his diary, 
 preached at Shorwell ' on death and after.' 
 
 When the event became known, letters of condolence 
 poured in. They were all cast in the same mould ; grief and 
 admiration for her who was gone, ' the kindest, most self-deny- 
 ing, most cheerful and self-forgetting of human beings,' and 
 sympathy for the survivors. And this is all that friends can 
 give. Hope seeks to pierce the veil, and religion to give a 
 substance to that hope, but over all the unbroken silence and 
 darkness hang impenetrable. These letters, however, seemed 
 to give him some comfort, for he preserved them all — a huge 
 
344 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 bundle of terrible monotony, varied only by the warmth of 
 feeling or literary skill of the writers. 
 
 And he did not succumb to his troubles, or shut himself up, 
 or refuse to perform his clerical duties. On the contrary, his 
 feelings seem to have been very similar to those of his friend, 
 who four years before, under a similar affliction, had written to 
 him in the following touching language: 
 
 ' As for me, I am trying to be resigned. All my thoughts 
 of course centre in one object, and I encourage them in so 
 doing, but I hope as an encouragement to work and not as a 
 paralysing influence. Believing that she is praying and work- 
 ing for us in Paradise, my prayer is to co-operate with her and 
 not to forfeit by laziness, selfishness, self-indulgence or forget- 
 fulness of God, the hopes of a happy reunion hereafter. In 
 short, the retrospective grief appears to me, as what I ought 
 (alas, how feebly !) to treat as a prospective stimulus. Amuse- 
 ment, of course, is over for my life, and I look to work, work, 
 work; until the holiday at Kildown is proclaimed.' 
 
 In either case, the mourner rested on a robust and fervent 
 faith — a striking contrast to the Sadduceeism which could 
 say, ' We parted in bitter sorrow, for we agreed that, notwith- 
 standing the depth of our life-long affection, we could have no 
 reasonable expectation that there could be any recognition or 
 conscious union for us in the future.' More true and happy 
 than the common remedy for grief, which, with amiable in- 
 consistency, takes comfort in the little traits of goodness shared 
 by the deceased with all other men, and, practically, throws 
 over it 5 theology for the vague hopes of natural religion. Very 
 different certainly from that dreadful mixture of theory and 
 practice which says in the heart, ' My brother is dead, let me 
 forget him ! He was scaixely sound in his religious views, and 
 is, therefore, probably lost. I cannot help him, or he me. 
 " Where the tree falleth, there it shall be." " The door is now 
 shut." Let me forget him ! ' 
 
 On MAy 17, in writing to his brother-in-law, he says: ' I am 
 
LAST VISIT TO WINCHESTER ,345 
 
 so stunned and low that I can hardly sit and write. I hope 
 each day to get better, but as yet I seem to go down and 
 down. There is no life in me. The spring of it has gone 
 with her.' And on June 10, referring to the death of his cor- 
 respondent's sister-in-law, which had taken place on the 6th : 
 ' My thoughts were much with you all yesterday. Poor dear 
 Tooke, what a hard trial for him ! I had always felt a great 
 esteem for dear Fanny. She was a noble-hearted, bright, and 
 loving woman. She has gone to join my darling. God give 
 us all grace so to follow their good example that we may, too 
 be joined with them as partakers in the Heavenly Kingdom.' 
 
 On June 22 he left Shorwell for Winchester, going first 
 to the deanery and moving on the 2Sth into his own house. 
 His residence commenced on June 23 and terminated on 
 August 5. Immediately before its close he wrote to his 
 brother-in-law, who was at Pontresina, telling him that he 
 was surrounded by his children and friends, but still suffered 
 much ; that he had been keeping and had nearly finished 
 his term of residence, ' but was unable to get to morning 
 service, and was obliged to depend on the kindness of his 
 brethren, who were very good to him.' 
 
 The marriage of his daughter, which had been intended in 
 June, had of course been postponed, and as he could not bear 
 the idea of any family festival at his own house, had been 
 fixed to take place at Kensington on September 7. On 
 August 26, in answer to anxious inquiries after his health, he 
 writes again from Winchester : 
 
 ' My dearest Brother, — Just a line to greet you with my 
 hearty welcome back to the old country.' After mentioning 
 some of the visitors to be expected at the wedding, he con- 
 tinued : ' As for me, I am still very weak, breathless and help- 
 less, unable to walk or to preach, but still I am not worse, 
 thank God, and my heart is, I trust, quieting down to a 
 calmer state. I hope that nothing will occur to prevent my 
 
346 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 coming up to the wedding. I do not like the thought of 
 losing my Mab, blegs her. Love to all. 
 
 ' Yours most lovingly, 
 
 ' F. T. M^DoUGALL.' 
 
 And he was not prevented. He arrived on the 6th in a 
 very breathless, infirm condition, but he was pleased at the 
 marriage, and delighted to see his oldest and nearest friends 
 around him, and for the last time in his life he brightened 
 up and became quite his old self again. The next day he 
 insisted in performing the greater part of the ceremony him- 
 self, assisted by his friend the Dean of Winchester, who came 
 up to London for the purpose, and at its conclusion himself 
 gave the address, as the manner is, to the newly married 
 couple. The Bishop of Winchester would have been there, 
 but. was far away in the North of Scotland. On the 9th he 
 went to the Athenaeum for the last time, and seemed so 
 much better that his friends hoped that there might be a con- 
 tinued improvement ; but when he returned the next day to 
 the Close, as the excitement left him his spirits failed and his 
 infirmities returned. When his brother-in-law and his family 
 joined him there ten days afterwards, they found him again 
 the confirmed invalid. Nevertheless, on September 12 he 
 preached in the Cathedral, and on the 30th paid his last visit 
 to Farnham Castle. After they returned from Winchester 
 the date of another wedding in the family was fixed, and it 
 seemed impossible that it should take place without him. 
 His sister-in-law, therefore, wrote to him, and proposed that he 
 should again come to her, to be present with them, but not 
 necessarily to take part in the service. And he replied : 
 
 ' The Close, Winton : All Saints' Day, Nov. i, 1886. 
 ' Your plan is a delightful one, and most tempting to me. 
 The brightness and joy of such a family gathering as you 
 propose would do more than anything else could to lighten 
 
FINAL ILLNESS 347 
 
 the dark shadow that oppresses me. I can rejoice with 
 others, though I cease not to mourn for myself. But the 
 question is, not will I, but can 1 ? I am now confined to my 
 room with acute bronchitis, and my heart is much disturbed. 
 I am obliged to postpone going to Shorwell until I dare move, 
 and when I get there, I could not, without great risk, under- 
 take the journey to town in winter. My duty says, I ought 
 to be there at Christmas, and not pleasing myself else- 
 where. Then, again, if I did come to you, there is the risk of 
 my not being able to officiate, and being only a troublesome 
 and useless invalid. It is very hard to decide, at any rate 
 until I see how this attack treats me. I may be shut up for 
 weeks, which God forbid, I heartily pray. This is a very bad 
 time for me to begin. 
 
 ' This is All Saints' Day, and my thoughts turn to my 
 good angel at rest. How she would have rejoiced in your 
 Christmas gathering ! I send three cartes for yourself, 
 Francicj and Connie, also one of the last taken of me. 
 
 ' Poor dear Robson departed this life on Thursday last, 
 and is to be buried on Wednesday. My going is out of the 
 question. Another link added to the chain of love that 
 draws us upward. Best love to Charlie and the girls. 
 ' Ever your affectionate brother, 
 
 • F, T. M^DOUGALL, Bishop.' 
 
 From the date of this letter there was no recovery. Yet 
 he did not seem to become worse rapidly, and those around 
 him had been so accustomed to see him suffer, that they hesi- 
 tated in realising the gravity of his illness. His medical at- 
 tendants would not admit that there was actual danger, and 
 on November 1 2 he wrote a short note to his brother-in-law, 
 in which he spoke of their encouraging view, although he 
 added that ' the patient was very low,' but on Sunday, the 14th, 
 a change took place and he began to fail rapidly. In the 
 afternoon he sent for his friend Canon Warburton to read to 
 
348 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS Mc DOUG ALL 
 
 him the Service for the Visitation of the Sick. He lay upon 
 a couch propped up with pillows, apparently in the extremity 
 of weakness, but, at the conclusion of the last prayer, aston- 
 ished those who were present by rising to his feet, and, sup- 
 porting himself with one hand, raised the other high above 
 his head, and pronounced with firm tones the episcopal bless- 
 ing upon the family and servants assembled. The next day 
 he was able to send for his servants to bid them farewell, to 
 thank them for their faithful attendance, and to exhort them 
 to live in the faith and fear of God, and afterwards he dictated 
 a list of sums of money which he wished to be given to them 
 after his death. It was his last act. Shortly after he became 
 unconscious, and, watched by his family, in the early morning 
 of the i6th he sank tranquilly to his rest. 
 
 Many came together to do him honour, and as they took 
 their last view of that which once was their friend, wondered 
 at the majesty and peace which rested on those noble features 
 glorified by death. The funeral was solemnised at the end of 
 the week ; the early part of the service in the Cathedral on 
 the Friday, while the final deposit was made on Saturday at 
 Shorwell. There was a great gathering. The Bishop was 
 there and read the Lesson, and the service was intoned by the 
 Dean, who also on the Sunday following preached an admi- 
 rable funeral sermon in memory of their departed brother. 
 The members of the Chapter were there, headed by the vene- 
 rable ex-dean, Dr. Bramston, and made a goodly show, and all 
 the resources of that great institution were lavished on the 
 solemnity of the occasion. The Mayor and Corporation were 
 there, and in addition to the members of his family, old friends 
 from all quarters, whose names recalled the story of his life, 
 representatives of the Navy, which he loved so well, of the sister 
 service, his former and far-distant diocese, the archdeaconries 
 of Huntingdon and of the Isle of Wight, Winchester College, 
 and the two Universities, and many others, all with some story 
 on their lips of his friendship and goodness. 
 
THE END 349 
 
 Reverently, and amid a crowd of mourners drawn from 
 his old friends and neighbours in the island, his coffin was 
 laid beside that of his wife, in the churchyard at Shorwell. 
 Divided but a little while and now again united, they rest in 
 hope, waiting for the great awakening which is the promise 
 of the Kingdom, which they served so long together. And 
 there we must also leave them. 
 
 Dormite dulces animse in pace Christi. 
 
 Any attempts to sum up Bishop M^Dougall's character 
 by one so near to him as the compiler of these Memoirs 
 might be liable to the objection that it was the language of 
 natural but possibly too partial panegyric, but the record in 
 metnoriam of him in the ' Guardian,' from the pen of Canon 
 Warburton, may be quoted as a fair and true estimate : ' His 
 character was a rare combination of gentleness and daring, of 
 tenderness and strength, the two extremes harmonised, trans- 
 fused, and sanctified by an ever-present and habitual conscious- 
 ness of nearness to God and communion with Him. 
 
 ' But perhaps the most predominant feature in his rich and 
 gifted nature was his capacity for strong, warm, and enduring 
 personal attachment. What he was in his own family cannot 
 and need not here be said, but this is the testimony of the friend 
 whom perhaps of all others, out of his own immediate family, 
 he most loved and honoured : " He was the kindest, truest, 
 best of friends to me — a truer and honester heart never beat 
 on earth. He and your dear mother have left a void which 
 can never be filled in this life. . . . For my dear friend and 
 brother we can only be thankful that he has ceased from his 
 sufferings and is with his Saviour." ' 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 EXTRACTS OF LETTERS 
 
 Referred to in Bishop McDougall's Letter of 
 October 17, 1859. 
 
 No. I. — From the Rev. W. Gomez. 
 
 The Datu Hadji has been here, and trying hard to persuade one 
 of my catechumens (an old man) to go to Mecca, telling him that 
 his reward in the other world will be great. This is what may be 
 expected, but what I do not like in the matter is this : A man by 
 the name of Awang Matjapar followed up the Datu's arguments, on 
 his return to the boat, by saying that he would strongly recommend 
 all Dyaks to turn Mohammedan, as he (Matjapar) has received a 
 letter from his brother at Banjermassin to say that 2,000 Europeans 
 have been cut off, and the work of putting an end to all the infidels 
 by the sword was still going on; only those who will say, 'There is but 
 one God, and Mahomet is his prophet,' are spared. It was insinuated 
 that, Banjermassin being so near to Lundu, the best thing for the 
 Dyaks would be to turn Mohammedans in time to prevent the sad 
 alternative of being mercilessly butchered. This only shows what is 
 going on in the Malay mind, and I think Mr. Matjapar, who is gone 
 to Sarawak, ought to be seriously reprimanded for endeavouring to 
 spread a panic among the Dyaks. 
 
 ' Nq. 2. — From Mr. Johnson. 
 
 Kalong and the principal men of Lundu were with me last even- 
 ing. I indirectly questioned them about Datu Hadji's proceedings, 
 but I could not get further information than that they had heard that 
 a boy named Lunsing had been told so by the Datu's people, and 
 
352 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 that the boy had reported it to Gomez, and I believe it to be true. 
 The Malays will talk and exaggerate to the Dyaks, and this boy is half 
 an idiot, but as long as the Malays talk so unguardedly there is not 
 much fear of their doing much harm. The Orang Kaya told me, no 
 Malay would dare talk to him in such a way. I will, however, keep 
 an extra eye on the Datu, and he shall not go away from Sarawak in 
 future. The Malays are jealous of oiir power with the Dyaks, and I 
 have many times seen it and felt it, with even Abong Ain at Sakarang. 
 Pray don't think from what I have said that there is not every reason 
 for us to keep a judicious guard, but we cannot afford to show a want 
 of confidence, and they do know themselves that, by cutting our 
 throats, they would lose their all, and be butchered themselves in the 
 end to a man. 
 
 No. 3. — From Mr. Johnson. 
 
 I have seen the Council, and they engage to see the Datu Hadji's 
 relations to-morrow, and to sound them, as to whether they are ready 
 to follow the instructions of Government or no. Provided they are 
 ready and willing, they will convey the Datu Hadji to the ' Jolly 
 Bachelor,' and she will proceed to Po, and await the coming of the 
 brig ; provided they are unwilling, the members of the Council will in- 
 form them that they must consider themselves as separated from the 
 Government, and they must be answerable for themselyes for the 
 future. I can only say that the members of the Council are deter- 
 mined to do their duty and to stand by the Government, but, as it is 
 to be settled one way or the other to-morrow, I think it perhaps 
 would be as well if the ladies in your house were to go to the ship. 
 We have a room for Bertha if she likes to come here. I told them 
 positively ' he dies or leaves.' 
 
APPENDIX 353 
 
 BORNEO PIRATES.' 
 
 To the Editor of The Times: 
 
 Sir, — Knowing how ready you are to lend your powerful aid to the 
 cause of humanity and justice, I venture to request you will kindly 
 give a place in your columns to the subjoined detail of facts relating 
 to pirates and slavery in these seas, which the events of the last few 
 days have brought very painfully and vividly before me. 
 
 On the 15th of this month I accompanied my dear friend, Mr. J. 
 Brooke Brooke, now the Rajah Mudah of Sarawak, on an expedition 
 to Bintulu, a river and country half-way between this and Labuan, 
 which has by a late treaty with the Sultan of Brunei been handed 
 over to the Sarawak Government. It is a rich and fertile district in- 
 habited by Milanows, Kayans, and Bacatans, who, owing to the un- 
 just and cruel mismanagement of their former Malay rulers on shore, 
 and the continual dread of pirates on the coast, have been kept from 
 doing anything for the development of their beautiful and capable 
 country. Brooke's object was to establish a Resident there, to build 
 a fort, and leave a small garrison at the mouth of the river to give 
 confidence to the people, and bring them down from the interior to 
 live near the coast and carry on a trade in the valuable articles with 
 which their country abounds, such as the tree-camphor, so valued by 
 the Chinese, gutta-percha, the best rattans on this side Borneo, vege- 
 table tallow, sago, &c., and there is also coal reported to be cropping 
 out in several places. 
 
 After arranging about building and placing the fort we went up 
 on Tuesday and examined one seam of coal, which was about twenty 
 miles up the river ; it proved a good, bright, quick-burning coal, but 
 it was three feet in thickness in one place, and only one foot six 
 inches in another. After viewing the coal we returned in the steamer 
 to the mouth of the river on Wednesday evening. About four o'clock 
 on Thursday morning I was awoke by a man hailing the ship and the 
 sentry warning him off ; I recognised the voice of one of the Sara- 
 wak Nakodas, Hadjee Mataim, and I called the Datu Bandar, our 
 chief Malay magistrate (who had come with us to inaugurate the 
 
 ' Times, July 16, 1862. 
 
 AA 
 
354 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 Sarawak Government at Bintulu), to pass him up on deck and see 
 what he wanted. He immediately came below with a letter to the 
 Rajah Mudah from Mr. Helms, the Borneo Company's manager, 
 whom on our way up to Bintulu we left at Muka, sixty miles to the 
 S.W. ; it is the river which furnishes the Sarawak and Singapore fac- 
 tories with raw sago, and produces enough to supply the world. 
 
 Mr. Helms wrote word that there was a force of six lUanun vessels 
 anchored off Muka, threatening the town at the mouth of the river, 
 while their armed boats were plundering and picking up the people 
 along the coast. This news effectually roused us all. The Rajah 
 Mudah ordered steam to be got up, and hailed the little 'Jolly 
 Bachelor' (the gunboat anchored astern of us) to throw off her 
 housing and prepare for fighting. We landed the Chinese carpenters 
 and coolies brought from Sarawak to build the fort, and as soon as 
 daylight and tide had made we steamed out over the bar, took the 
 ' Jolly ' and Brooke's gig in tow, and steered down the coast towards 
 Muka. Meanwhile we made ready for action, as we felt that when 
 we fell in with the pirates they would fight resolutely, and that our 
 force was very small to cope with them. Their vessels are well 
 armed, very fast, and carry at least one hundred men each. 
 
 The ' Rainbow ' is a small, strong-built iron screw boat, of 80 
 tons register, 35-horse- power engine, carrying two 9-pounders 
 mounted on poop and forecastle. We had also a 12- and 4-pounder 
 on board, with their ammunition (the 12 -pounder was disabled after 
 a few rounds), which we had brought up for the new fort, together 
 with eighteen of the Sarawak Fort men, ten of whom we kept to 
 strengthen our own crew, the other eight we turned over to the gunboat 
 to reinforce her. She carried two brass sixes and two small swivels 
 on her taffrail. The steamer's crew had only six available muskets, 
 and no other arms but their knives and handspikes ; they were 
 stationed at the forecastle and poop guns. The fort men worked 
 their own guns amidships, and were armed with Wilkinson's excel- 
 lent rifles, carbines, and swords. There were eight Europeans in all, 
 including Captain Hewat ; Mr. Moore, engineer; Mr. Jackson, mate ; 
 the Rajah Mudah, Mr. Hay, Mr. Stuart Johnson, Mr. Walters, a 
 Borneo Company engineer, and myself, and with us we had the Datu 
 Bandar of Sarawak, Pangeran Matusin of Muka, and Hadjee Mataim, 
 good and true men. We all had our own rifles and smooth-bores, and 
 were to do our best to silence the enemy's guns and prevent them 
 boarding. Mr. Walters was to give his aid to the engineer's crew in 
 handling the hot-water hose. As there was no bulwark, Brooke had 
 
APPENDIX 355 
 
 some planks hung over the iron poop rail, and lined them with the 
 cabin mattresses to save our legs from shot and shell. The same 
 was done on the bridge for the captain's protection, and turned out 
 to be a very wise precaution, which saved many of us on the poop 
 from ugly hits. 
 
 We had not steamed on long before we saw some boats pulling 
 along in shore of us — one had a tripod mast, and these we took to 
 be the sampans of the pirate squadron prowling along by the mouths 
 of the rivers. We made chase, and. Brooke gave them a few shots 
 ahead and astern with his long-ranged Whitworth to bring them to, 
 upon which they beached their boat and bolted into the jungle. 
 Then several of the Bintulu boats, called ' barongs,' pulled into shore, 
 and found, to their surprise, that we had been chasing their own friends, 
 with whom we had a good laugh, and warned them against the use 
 of tripod masts in future. After this we steamed about all day and 
 saw nothing more, and anchored off the Bintulu river about sunset. 
 
 On Friday morning, before daylight, we started again in search of 
 the lUanuns, in the same order as the day before, but with no Bintulu 
 boats in company. After a while we saw in the dim light of early 
 dawn what looked like three apongs or palm drifts to seaward of Tan- 
 gong Kidoeing, the point to the north-east of the Bintulu. We steered 
 towards them, and soon made them out to be three large prahus, with 
 their masts struck, bristling with men, who were rowing, like the Maltese, 
 standing, and pushing for shore with all their might, one by one casting 
 off the sampans, which they were towing behind, in order to make 
 better way. There was no mistake that they were the veritable pirates. 
 Hadjee Mataim, who was chased by their sampans, and fired at when 
 he slipped out of the Muka river to give us the intelligence, recog- 
 nised the boat that chased him. Brooke asked the Datu Bandar 
 and Pangeran Matusin if they were perfectly certain that these were 
 lllanun pirates. ' Perfectly so ; there is not a shadow of doubt,' all 
 said. So we took our stations, loaded our guns, and prepared for 
 
 action. 
 
 The leading boat had already gained on the other two, and was 
 going nearly as fast as the steafner herself. I never saw fellows pull 
 so. We put on all steam, cast off the ' Jolly,' and tried to get between 
 her and the point, but she beat us, and passed inside of us into' 
 shallow water, where we could not follow. Then she opened her fire 
 upon us, which we returned with interest. She, like the others, had 
 no heavy guns, but they all carried three long brass swivels, called 
 lelahs, and plenty of rifles and muskets. One of the captives, told 
 
3S6 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 me afterwards that the long lelahs in the boat he was in took seven 
 men to lift, and that she had forty muskets and rifles, and that none 
 of the others had less, some more. Our plan of action was to silence 
 the brass guns with our rifles, to shake them at the oars with grape and 
 round shot, until we could run into them without their being strong 
 enough to board us. The steamer was kept dodging about within 
 range until the time came to run in ; then we got into a good posi- 
 tion to put on all steam and give them the stem, which was always 
 admirably and coolly done by Captain Hewat whenever the order 
 was given by the Rajah Mudah. 
 
 The first boat having for the present escaped into shallow water, 
 our attention was turned to the second, from which her consort had 
 evidently tried to divert us. She was now fast nearing the shore, and 
 the chase was most exciting. When the prahu was two hundred yards 
 from us she fired her lelahs, and then made a dash for the shore ; we 
 opened all the guns we got to bear, and kept on at full power until 
 we ran into her, struck her midships, our stem running right over 
 her, and then backed off again. We called out to the slaves and all 
 who were not pirates, or who wished to surrender, to hold on by the 
 wreck until we could take them off, and then steamed away after the 
 remaining vessel. When we came up with her she was also fast slipping 
 into shore, and we ran into less than two fathoms of water with a 
 rocky bottom under us before we could strike her, which we did 
 too far forward to sink her, but she was disabled by the collision, and 
 sheered round alongside of us, but did not fight at all. The un- 
 wounded pirates jumped overboard, leaving their own wounded, and 
 slaves, and captives, whom we told to remain in the vessel until the 
 boats came to take them off. The first vessel which had escaped, 
 seeing the fate of the others, ran ashore among the rocks, just inside 
 Tanjonz Ridorong, and the crew and captives all ran into the jungle. 
 The ' Jolly Bachelor,' with Messrs. Paul and Lucas on board, was 
 ordered to stay to look after them, while we saved all we could of the 
 former boats. Several of our crew recognised friends and acquaint- 
 ances among those we saved, and the joyous thankful look of the 
 captives, when they came aboard and found themselves among 
 friends, was indeed a compensation for the awful work we had been 
 engaged in. Many were wounded, some with our fire, others with 
 the fearful cuts of the heavy lUanun swords and Sooloo knives of the 
 pirates, who, when they found they could not get away, commenced 
 murdering their captives, and only our running them down put a stop 
 to their dire work of spite and despair. Very few of the pirates who 
 
APPENDIX 357 
 
 were not wounded surrendered. They are marvellous swimmers ; 
 they took their arms into the water with them, and fought with 
 our men in the boats when they were trying to pick up the 
 captives. 
 
 My hands and those of Mr. Walters, who was a very kind and 
 able assistant, were soon full of work with the wounded, friends and 
 foes alike, arresting hemorrhage, extracting balls, and closing fright- 
 ful sword or chopper wounds, such, perhaps, as are hardly ever seen 
 in civilised warfare. One man was brought up with the top of his 
 skull as cleanly lifted up by the blow of a Sooloo knife as if it had been 
 done secundum artem by an adept at post mortems, who wished to 
 have a peep at the dura mater in situ ; it was like the lid of a box 
 partly open, and required considerable force to shut it, and to get it 
 into its right place again. He had also two heavy cuts on his back. 
 The man is still ' alive, and seems likely to recover. Another poor 
 fellow could not be got up the ladder, because a long-handled, three- 
 pronged, barbed lUanun spear was sticking in his back, which I had 
 to cut out to liberate him. 
 
 We soon learnt from the captives, among whom were two women 
 and four Sarawak Chinese traders, that the other three pirate vessels 
 had gone out to sea, and were to wait there until those we had just 
 secured rejoined them ; so, when we had saved all the people we 
 could, we steamed out to sea in search of them. After an hour or 
 so the look-out at the masthead reported three vessels in sight, right 
 ahead. At this time it was quite a calm, and when we came near 
 enough to see them from the deck we saw them sweep up to the central 
 vessel and lay themselves side by side, with their bows at us, as if 
 they meant to engage us in that position. However, as we went on 
 towards them, the sea-breeze sprang up, so they changed their tactics, 
 hoisted sail, and opened out into line with their broadsides towards 
 us to rake us as we came up. Our plan was, as before, to shake 
 them first and run them down in detail. Brooke did not give the order 
 to fire until we came within 250 yards of them, and they opened their 
 lelahs upon us some time before we commenced firing. This was a diffe- 
 rent affair from the last, for in that the pirates bent all their energies to 
 escape into the shallow water in-shore of us, and therefore made a bad 
 fight of it. Here there was no chance of escape ; and they coolly did 
 their best to fight us, and to take us too, which they even seem to have 
 thought possible. Indeed, they told the captives they would soon 
 take so small and low a craft as we were, for they would board us 
 and ' amok '—i.e. kill— everybody. They fired briskly, and did not 
 
358 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 attempt to get away, even when we got all our guns to bear upon 
 them ; but as we steamed round to get our stem fairly at the stern- 
 most vessel they seemed to think we were retreating, and pelted us 
 with their shots more sharply than ever, directing their chief atten- 
 tion to us on the poop, where we had one man killed and two 
 severely wounded in no time, and we should have suffered more 
 if the temporary bulwark of planks, &c., had not stopped their 
 balls. 
 
 After the first prahu was run down I had to go below to attend 
 to our own wounded as they came in, but I plainly felt the concussion 
 as we went into the others. One of the vessels was cut right in two ; 
 the steamer went straight on without backing, and she sank the other, 
 one half on either side of us. She was the largest, and had a very 
 valuable cargo, and much gold and bags of Dutch rupees. The 
 pirates fought to the last, and then would not surrender, but jumped 
 into the sea with their arms ; and the poor captives, who were all 
 made fast below as we came up to engage them, were doubtless glad 
 when our stem opened the sides of their ship, and thus let them out 
 of prison. Few, comparatively, were drowned, being mostly all good 
 swimmers. All those who were not lashed to the vessels, or killed by 
 the Illanuns, escaped. Our decks were soon covered with those we 
 picked up, men of every race and nation in the Archipelago, who had 
 been captured by the pirates in their cruise, which had already lasted 
 seven months. One poor Chinese came swimming alongside, waving 
 his tail over his head, and the other captives held up the cords round 
 their necks to show they were slaves, lest they should be mistaken 
 for Illanuns, and shot or left to their fate. We soon picked up the 
 poor fellows, and the Chinaman came under my hands, being shot 
 through the arm. Many of the pirates we took were badly 
 wounded, some mortally ; the greater part were killed or disabled by 
 our fire before we closed. 
 
 As I was dressing one man, with a shot in the wrist, he addressed 
 me in English, and, having expressed his gratitude for his wonderful 
 deliverance from the pirates, he told me he wfis a Singapore police- 
 man, and was going to see his friends in Java when he was captured. 
 There were several other Singaporeans— a mother and daughter, who 
 had a child with her, and two men British-born subjects, Bencoolen 
 Malays, who were taken in their own boat, trading to Tringanu. 
 The husband of the younger woman and owner of the boat was 
 killed by the pirates, and she, like every woman who falls into their 
 
APPENDIX 3S9 
 
 hands, had suffered every outrage, insult, and injury that could befall 
 a woman. One poor creature, who was still suckling a child of two 
 years old, as Malays do, was almost a living skeleton ; she was shot 
 through the thigh, and after I had dressed her my kind assistant 
 quaintly said of her, ' Poor, poor thing ! She has not meat enough on 
 her bones to bait a rat-trap.' It is a marvel how these poor captives 
 live at all under the terrible tortures and ill-treatment they endure, 
 sometimes for months, before they reach their destination, and settle 
 down as slaves to the worst of masters — very demons, not men. I 
 asked many of those I was dressing if their wounds hurt them much, 
 and they said, ' Yes, they hurt ; but nothing hurts us so much as the 
 salt water the lUanuns have made us drink ; they never gave us fresh, 
 but mixed three parts of fresh water with four of salt, and all they 
 gave us to eat was a handful of rice or sago twice a day.' 
 
 The captives state that when the pirates take a vessel they kill 
 every one who makes any resistance, plunder and sink their boats or 
 ships, and, when those they spare are first taken aboard their own 
 prahus, they put a rattan, or a black rope halter, round their necks, 
 beat them with a flat piece' of bamboo on the elbows and knees, and 
 the muscles of the arms and legs, so that they cannot use them to 
 swim or run away. After a while, when sufficiently tamed, they are 
 put to the sweeps and made to row in gangs, with one of their fellow- 
 captives as a mandoor, or foreman, over them, who is furnished with 
 a rattan to keep them at their work ; and if he does not do this 
 effectually, he is ' krissed ' and thrown overboard, and another man 
 put in his place. If any of the rowers jump overboard, the pirates 
 have a supply of three-pronged and barbed spears, with long bamboo 
 handles, ready to throw at them. When hit by one of these they can 
 neither swim nor run, and are easily recaptured. They are made to 
 row in relays night and day, and to keep them awake they put 
 Cayenne pepper in their eyes, or cut them with their knives and put 
 pepper in their wounds. 
 
 Their prahus are essentially rowing craft, long, low, and very 
 sharp, like the old Maltese galleys, with a high fighting-deck ; their 
 masts and sails are small and insufficient, so as not to be seen at a 
 distance. Those we encountered were seen at Cape Datu on Mon- 
 day night, and on Friday morning we met them off Bintulu, a dis- 
 tance of 240 miles, having delayed a whole day about Muka on their 
 way and picked up thirty more of our people on the coast. We had 
 the happiness of recapturing and landing most of these people on our 
 
36o MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 return to Muka. We found, on reckoning up, that we had picked up 
 165 people, and that perhaps 150 to 200 had got to land from the 
 vessels we sank near shore. The captives who swam to shore 
 would all be saved by the Rajah's people at Bintulu, who received 
 orders to go after them, while the Milanows themselves would surely 
 kill all the Illanuns— their most dreaded and hated foes. In every 
 pirate vessel there are from forty to fifty Illanuns — fighting men, all 
 well armed, each having a rifle or musket besides his native weapons, 
 and from sixty to seventy captives, many of whom were killed by the 
 pirates when they found themselves beaten ; among them two women. 
 We saved in all nine women with six children. Seven of the women 
 and four of the children were our own Muka people ; and it was in- 
 deed most touching to witness the joy and gratitude of them and 
 their relations when we returned them to their friends. Of the 
 Illanuns we captured thirty-two, ten of them boys. Some have died 
 since of their wounds, the remainder are in irons in the fort here. 
 The boys have been given out by Brooke for five years to respectable 
 people to train and bring up. I have taken one now in the hospital 
 with three shots in him, whom we hope to cure ; he is a fine lad 
 about fourteen, the brother of a Sooloo Datu, or chief I shall try 
 to educate and make a Christian of him. Very few of the pirates 
 live to tell the tale ; some captives assured us that in the boat they 
 were in there were only two out of the forty fighting men who had 
 not been killed or wounded by our fire, when we gave them the stem 
 and cut her down. 
 
 We have all great cause to be most thankful to the Rajah Mudah 
 for the very gallant, and yet wise and cautious, way in which he 
 planned and carried out the attack, and also to Captain Hewat 
 and his officers for the cool and steady manner in which the ship was 
 handled, and everything done in the right time and place. Our 
 Malay crew and Sarawak fortmen showed the influence of their good 
 training, and the example set them by their European leaders. Not 
 a man flinched from his work, and, although never in action before, 
 they showed the coolness and steadiness of veterans. We could not 
 have had more then thirty-five rifles and muskets and smooth-bore 
 guns among us — less, perhaps, than each of the pirate boats carried j 
 notwithstanding which, our fire was so steady and galling that we very 
 much kept down the fire of their lelahs, and so thinned their men as 
 to put the idea of boarding us out of their heads. In short, our weapons, 
 though few, were good and well served, and, in justice to the maker. 
 
APPENDIX 361 
 
 I must mention that my doubled-barrelled Terry's breech-loader, made 
 
 by , proved itself a most deadly weapon from its true shooting 
 
 and certainty and rapidity of fire. It never missed fire once in eighty 
 rounds, and was then so little fouled that I believe it would have fired 
 eighty more rounds with like effect without wanting to be cleaned. 
 When we ran down the last pirate all our ammunition for the 9-pounders 
 was expended, and our own caps and cartridges for the small arms 
 had nearly come to an end, so that if we had had more prahus to deal 
 with we should have been in a sorry plight, and had to trust to our stem 
 and hot -water hose to do the work. But the whole affair was most 
 providentially ordered in our not meeting the six boats together, when 
 their fire might have been too much for us ; and then in their 
 departing from their usual plan of rushing at us en masse to board, 
 and by their separating and giving us the opportunity of running 
 them down one after the other. We are, indeed, all most thankful to 
 our Heavenly Father who thus ordered things for us, and made us 
 His instruments to punish these bloodthirsty foes of the human race, 
 It appears that it is seven months since these vessels left Tawi 
 Tawi, an island off the south-west of Sooloo, under the Sultan of 
 Sooloo, who is in league with the pirates and receives part of the 
 captives and plunder. In the only boat we boarded we found the 
 Sultan's flag, which is given to people of high rank. There was also 
 the usual lUanun flag, and we got also six Dutch and one Spanish 
 flags, which, doubtless, had belonged to boats and larger vessels they 
 had captured. We have had the details of the capture of two large 
 vessels, one a Singapore prahu trading to Tringanu, the other a Dutch 
 tope of 1 50 tons, on the coast of Borneo, to the mouth of Pontianak. 
 This latter was taken in conjunction with five other lUanun pirate 
 vessels, which had come down from the northward (they themselves 
 were coming up from the southward). The new-comers informed 
 them there was a large merchant vessel in sight, and proposed to them 
 to join in the attack, which they did. She had a valuable cargo, worth 
 i^rojooo, which they plundered. They killed everybody on board, 
 except one Chinaman, whom we recaptured. After plundering the 
 tope the whole eleven pirate prahus were seen and chased by a Dutch 
 war steamer, near Pulo-Bawang, south of Pontianak. They pulled 
 away from her into a bay, ran their vessels on shore, hauled them 
 up as far as they could, and then screened them with branches 
 of trees and bushes. The steamer was anchored close outside of 
 them for a whole day without seeing them, and when night came they 
 
363 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 slipped away and went off to Corimata, where they committed great 
 ravages. 
 
 I see in the last Singapore paper that we have here some account 
 of the doings of the same prahus. It is stated ' that in one place 
 they carried off a native prince and his followers, besides 200 other 
 natives.' The Boyan captives tell us that in one morning their 
 armed sampans lay in ambush near their fishing-stakes, and sur- 
 prised and carried off seventy-five of their people, among them two 
 of their Hadjees, whom we recaptured. Living here, one is constantly 
 hearing of their daring and atrocious deeds, and there is hardly a re- 
 spectable Malay in Sarawak who in years past has not suffered from 
 them, either in his own family or in that of his near relatives. As the 
 fleet passed our bay they held a council as to whether they should 
 come in and attack us ; but they decided not, fearing a steamer or 
 war vessel might be about, and they were not aware that Muka and 
 Bintulu are now under Sarawak, or they would not have been so bold 
 as they were when they threatened Muka, and sent in to challenge the 
 Muka men to come out and fight them. The three we caught out 
 at sea, twenty-four miles north-east of Ridorong, were right in the 
 track to Labuan, which place they constantly visit, and buy their gun- 
 powder, balls, and European goods there. They always go round 
 Labuan, either going on or coming home, from their cruises. They 
 seem to care nothing about our British cruisers ; they trust to their 
 not being recognised, or being able, if they are, to get out of the way. 
 In fact, under our present system at Labuan, and the difificulties 
 thrown in the way of our men-of-war against attacking these wretches 
 when they are known to be in the neighbourhood, England, with all 
 her power and philanthropy, is doing absolutely nothing towards 
 putting an end to this abominable and most extensive system of 
 rapine, murder, and slavery. 
 
 It is impossible to estimate the destruction and the havoc, the 
 murder, and the amount of slave-dealing carried on by these wretches 
 in their yearly cruises. The prahus we met were but one of the 
 many squadrons that leave the Sooloo Seas every year. Seven 
 months had these wretches been devastating the villages on the 
 coasts, capturing slaves, taking and sinking trading vessels. Their 
 course was along the coasts of Celebes, down the Macassar Straits to 
 Madura, then along the northern coast of Java, and south of Borneo, 
 up the Caramata passage to the very mouth of the Singapore Straits, 
 thence back to Borneo, to go home by Sarawak and Labuan. The 
 
APPENDIX 363 
 
 other five pirate vessels parted company from them to go over to 
 Billiton and Banca Strait, and doubtless they too will carry their 
 depredations right up into the Straits of Singapore, and pick up 
 English subjects and injure English trade, as those we met have 
 done. 
 
 But, apart from all our local feelings about, and dangers from, 
 these people, it makes an Englishman out here ashamed to feel that 
 his own dear country, which he would fain regard as the liberator of the 
 slave and the avenger of the wronged, is in truth doing nothing against 
 the system, fraught with incalculable misery to so large a section of 
 the human race. For it must be remembered that the slavery these 
 people suffer is far more crushing to them than the African, who is 
 taken as a savage to serve civilised, and, at least nominally. Christian 
 masters ; but these are generally well-to-do men of civilised nations, 
 who are made the slaves of utter fiends, who work and torture them to 
 death in one year only, to replace them by fresh victims whom they 
 capture the next. It is, indeed, va victis with them, and I think it 
 is the duty of every Christian man and every Christian nation to do 
 all that can be done to rid the earth of such horrible and dangerous 
 monsters, and to punish the Sultan of Sooloo, and all who abet and 
 aid them. The Dutch and Spaniards are always doing something, 
 but not enough, and during the last four or five years these pirate 
 fleets have been gradually getting more and more numerous and 
 daring on these coasts, and now it is for England to rouse herself and 
 complete the work of putting them down. Labuan is near their haunts, 
 and it might be done from thence. A few thousands spent out here 
 yearly for the purpose would, I believe in my heart, soon effect much 
 more real and lasting good than the millions which are being spent 
 on the coast of Africa. All honour is due to Sir James Brooke and 
 his nephew, the Rajah Mudah, and the other officers of the Sarawak 
 Government, who, in spite of misrepresentation and factious opposi- 
 tion, through evil report and good report, have persevered for years 
 in constant, steady, and systematic efforts to put down piracy on this 
 coast, and chastise these villainous marauders whenever they come 
 into Sarawak waters. 
 
 If the English Government will now act with and assist us, we shall 
 soon clear the Sarawak and Labuan waters of these pests. Assisted 
 by the experience and knowledge of our natives, the work would be 
 done surely and effectually, but, single-handed, the Sarawak Govern- 
 ment, notwithstanding all it has done, cannot carry it out. We want 
 
364 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MCDOUGALL 
 
 means ; if England or Englishmen will give us that, we shall gladly 
 do the work, and feel that we are delivering our fellow-men, and 
 doing our duty to God, who has commanded us to free the captive 
 and deliver the oppressed j while at the same time we shall be 
 averting a danger which is ever threatening us at our own doors, and 
 has so long crippled the energies and resources of this country. 
 I have the honour to be. Sir, your obedient servant, 
 
 F. T. LABUAN. 
 
 Sarawak : May 27, 1862, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ABE 
 
 Abe, widow and children, 333 
 
 ' Alfred,' s.s., 99 
 
 Alma, battle of the, 99 
 
 Amuck, 177 
 
 Archbishop Longley, 97, 228, 233 
 
 — Tait, 239, 310, 328 
 
 Archdeacon, 298 
 
 Armstrong, Mrs., 160 
 
 Austen, Admiral, 64 
 
 Badgelly, Rev. C. H., 335 
 Banda, the Datu, 74, 145, 151 
 Barker, Captain, R.N., 83 
 Beresford-Hope, Lady Mildred and 
 
 Mr., 209, 329, 342 
 Bevan, Rev, Canon, 13, 14 
 ' Beverley,' the, 102 
 Bickersteth, Rev. E., 20 
 Bishop Ilarold Browne, Ely, 298 j 
 
 and Winchester, 313 
 
 — Baring, of Durham, 228 
 
 — Blomfield, of London, 16, 97 
 
 — Cotton, of Calcutta, 214 
 
 — Goodwin, of Carlisle, 99 
 
 — Hose, of Singapore, 249 
 
 — Jackson, of Lincoln, 240 
 
 — Jacobson, of Chester, 15, 86, 97, 
 240 
 
 — Mackenzie, 34 
 
 — Stanley, of Norwich, 21, 22 
 
 — Wilberforce, of Oxford, 239 
 
 — Wilson, of Calcutta, 71, 72. 74i 79. 
 100, 113 
 
 Bishopric for Borneo, 86, 96, 100 
 
 — ofLabuan, 1 12, 113 
 
 — of Sarawak, 1 14, 243, 263 
 
 — of Singapore, 251 
 Borneo, climate of, 34 
 
 — Company, 210, 315 
 
 — Church Mission, 21, 79, 87 
 Bowman, Sir W., 8, 209, 237, 268 
 Bramston, Dean, 330, 348 
 Brereton, Rev. C. D., 29, 31, 65, 95 
 
 BRO 
 
 Brereton, Mr. W., 29, 69, 104 
 
 British Museum, 19 
 
 Brooke, Basil, 219 
 
 Brooke, Captain (Rajah Mudah), 
 expeditions of, 73, 76 J attendance 
 on Rajah, 106, 178 ; marriage and 
 loss of his wife, 180 ; treats with 
 English Government, 203 ; second 
 marriage and loss of wife, 219, 224 ; 
 differences with Rajah, 243 ; death, 
 
 244 
 
 Brooke, Rajah Sir James : his early 
 career, 22 ; meets the M'Dougalls 
 at Sarawak, 29 ; lays foundation of 
 church, 49; has Labuan fever, 51 ; 
 takes Mr. and Mrs. M'Dougall to 
 Penang Hill, 57 j writes on organi- 
 sation of mission, 60 ; embassy to 
 Siam, 70 ; makes up loss on the 
 exchange to mission, 79 ; interest in 
 schools, 80 ; proposes bishopric of 
 Sarawak, 86, 102 ; attacked by 
 small-pox, 105 ; life at Sarawak, 
 123, 127, 13s ; his library there, 
 124 ; his politics, 127 ; friendship 
 for the M°Dougalls, 126 ; writes of 
 suppression of Chinese revolt, 144; 
 good offices to the Dutch, 158; 
 returns to England, 174 ; is struck 
 by paralysis, 176 ; seeks a protec- 
 torate for Sarawak, 188 ; letter as 
 to position of Sarawak, 204 ; with 
 Bishop in London, 209 ; appoints 
 Captain Brooke Rajah Mudah, 21 1; 
 quarrels with him, 243 ; correspond- 
 ence with Bishop, 1863 and 1864, 
 24s, 257 J death, 277 
 
 Brooke, Sir Charles Johnson, 109, 
 15 1 1 '57; takes charge of Govern- 
 ment, 181, 189, 250 ; his book on 
 Sarawak, 247 ; becomes Rajah and 
 G.C.M.G., 250 
 
 'Brooke, the Sir James,' s.s., 144, 
 163 
 
366 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS MC DOUG ALL 
 
 BRU 
 
 Brunei, visit to, 187 
 
 Bullock, Rev. W. T., 240, 266, 276 
 
 Bunyon, Mr. R. J., 15, 73 
 
 Calcutta, consecration at, 113 
 Carus, Rev. W., 332 
 Cave, Right Hon. Stephen, 14 
 Chambers, Bishop, 81, 183, 276, 277 
 Chambers, Mrs., 120, 171 
 Channel Islands, 322 
 China, visits to, 89, 273 
 Chinese workmen, 35 
 
 — children, 67 
 
 — converts, 90, 149, 156, 160 
 
 — immigrants, 66, 160 
 
 — insurrection, 90 ; account of, by 
 Bishop, 139, 146 ; suppression of, 
 by Rajah, 144 
 
 — teacher, Ayoon, 73 
 
 Cholera at Sarawak, 169, 172, 260 
 
 Church at Sarawak, 71 
 
 Colenso, Bishop. See Natal 
 
 Colenso, Mr. T. B., 45 
 
 Commission on piracy, 107 
 
 Conroy, Dr., 212 
 
 Consecration of churches, 271, 272 
 
 Convocation, 325 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, and Carlyle, 302 
 
 Crookshank, Mr., 37, 184 
 
 Datu Patinghi, 127, 193 
 
 — Banda, 74, 14S, 151 
 Derby, Earl of, 188 
 Duguid, Mr. P., 212 
 Durians, 131 
 
 Dutch, the, 175-187 
 
 Dyaks, 24, 31, 41, 104, no, 131, 133, 
 
 143, 220, 260 
 
 Ely, first visit to, 298 
 
 — Cathedral, 304 
 
 — Chapter, 306 
 
 — St. Etheldreda Festival, 309 
 
 ' Fanny,' the, 256, 264, 272 
 Farijuhar, Admiral, 50, 258 
 Forshall, Rev. H., 19 
 Forsyth, Sir D. , anecdote of fighting 
 
 preacher, 237 . 
 Fox, Mr., 76, 91, 107 
 
 Gassin, ios 
 Gautier, Madame, 92 
 Godmanchester, 285, 289 
 Gomez, Rev. W. H., 91, 108, 116, 
 220, 222 
 
 MAC 
 
 Goodwin, Bishop, 99 
 
 Goodwin, Mr. C. W., 20 
 
 Grant, Anne, the Ranee, 98 ; death 
 
 of, 178 
 Grant, Mr. A., 98, 155 
 Grant, Mr. and Mrs. Charles, 166, 
 
 180 
 Grant, Mr. John and Lady Lucy, 98, 
 
 180 
 
 Hamilton, Rev. G., 16 
 
 Harvey, Mr. J. 210 
 
 Hawkins, Rev. Ernest, 97, 100, loi, 
 
 240 
 Helms, Mr., 140, 149, 155 
 Hongkong, 85 
 Hornets in Borneo, 293 
 Horsburg, Rev. A., 89, 105 
 Hospitals at Malta, 8 
 
 — at Sarawak, 67 
 Huntingdon, 289 
 
 — Archdeaconry of, 297 
 library at, 302 
 
 iLLANUfN pirates, encounter with, 
 
 225, 227 et seq., 253 
 Isle ofWight, Archdeaconry of, 301 
 
 Jackson, Mr., 71 
 
 Kanowit outbreak, 193, 196 
 Kent, H.R.H. the Duchess of, 99 
 Keppel, Admiral, 22, 29, 41 
 King's College, London, 8, 9, 12 
 Koch, Mr. and Mrs., 223 
 
 Labuan, 112, 113, 187, 214, 269, 
 
 272 
 Lee, Mr., 104 
 Leprosy, 222 
 
 Lifeboat, in peril, 119 ; escape in, 154 
 Linga and Lundu converts, meeting 
 
 of, no 
 Linga Dyaks, 193 
 
 Malay ladies, 128, 182 
 
 — plot, 193 
 
 Malays, 33, 40, 126, 127, 129 
 
 Malta, 7, 8, 207, 216 
 
 Man, General and Mrs. , 92 
 
 Maurice, Rev. F. D., 59, 329 
 
 Maurice, Miss, 184 
 
 M^Bride, Dr., 15, 62, 240 
 
 M'Clure, Captain Sir R., 181, 195 
 
INDEX 
 
 367 
 
 MAC 
 
 JVI'Dougall, Admiral, 1 
 
 M'Dougall, Charlie, birth at Norwich, 
 death at Ipswich, 95 
 
 M'Dougall, Francis Thomas, parent- 
 age, I ; training at Corfu and Malta, 
 2, 4 ; the pet of the regiment, 5 ; 
 his mother's teaching, 6 ; choice 
 of a profession, 7 ; medical studies 
 at Malta, 8 ; at King's College, 
 9, 10, 12, 15 ; at Oxford, 13 ; 
 present at accident at Iffley, 
 14; degrees, 15; marriage, 15; 
 ordination, 16 ; appointment at 
 British Museum, 19 ; accepts charge 
 of Borneo Church Mission, 21 ; 
 leaves England, 26 ; run down in 
 Channel, 26 ; acts as chaplain and 
 surgeon on board, 28 ; arrives at 
 Sarawak, 29 ; establishes dispen- 
 sary, 31, 66 ; plans mission build- 
 ings and church, 32 ; plans home 
 school, 38 ; plans hospital, 66 ; ac- 
 companies Captain Brooke into 
 interior, 76 ; visits Hongkong, 85 ; 
 returns to England, 94 ; chosen as 
 Bishop, 97 ; returns to Sarawak, 
 106 ; visits stations of clergy, 109 ; 
 consecrated Bishop of Labuan at 
 Calcutta, 113; appointed Bishop 
 of Sarawak by Rajah, 115; visits 
 Labuan, 118, 168, 172, 186; 
 catches fever there, 118; diflicul- 
 ties from scepticism, 124 ; his me- 
 thod with offenders, 125 ; describes 
 Chinese insurrection, 139, 146; 
 sympathy thereon at home, 160 ; 
 holds ordination at Sarawak, 176 ; 
 on death of Mrs. Brooke, 178; on 
 Government difficulties, 175, 189 «/ 
 seq. ; receives the cutter 'Sara- 
 wak Cross,' 185 ; relates the history 
 of the Malay plot, 193; returns to 
 England, 207 ; testimonials to, from 
 Rajah and Europeans, 210 ; on his 
 medical labours in Borneo, 211; 
 advocates removal of mission to 
 Singapore, 213 ; returns overland 
 to Sarawak, 216; encounters Illanun 
 pirates, 225 ; letter to ' Times ' there- 
 on. Appendix ; controversy there- 
 on, 227 et seq. ; his opinions on 
 differences between the Rajah and 
 his nephew, 243 ; replaces ' Sara- 
 wak Cross ' by the ' Fanny,' 256 ; 
 holds synods at Sarawak, 260 et 
 seq. ; views as to dependence of 
 missionary dioceses, 263 ; attacked 
 by heart disease, 267, 269 ; ordered 
 
 MAC 
 
 home, , 273 ; resigns bishopric and 
 accepts Godmanchester vicarage, 
 276; experiences at Godmanchester, 
 289 et seq. ; correspondence with 
 Bishop of Natal, 294 ; goes to Ely, 
 298 ; and becomes canon residen- 
 tiary, 299 ; appointed Archdeacon 
 of Huntingdon, 298 ; completes 
 canonry house at Ely, 306 ; trans- 
 ferred to canonry at Winchester 
 and archdeaconry of Isle of Wight, 
 and resigns Godmanchester, 313 ; 
 becomes vicar successively of Mil- 
 ford, 313, and Shorwell, 334 ; con- 
 firms in Channel Islands, 321 ; and 
 abroad, 327 ; defends memory of 
 Rajah Brooke, 324 ; attendances 
 at Court, 325 ; undertakes charge 
 of widow and children of Borneo 
 missionary, 332 ; severe illness at 
 Ventnor, 341 ; loses his wife, 342 ; 
 death, 348 
 
 M'Dougall, General, i 
 
 M'Dougall, Harriette, character of, 
 18 ; on value of scientific acquire- 
 ments, 16; first experience of her 
 husband's preaching, 17 ; interferes 
 to allow her husband to go to 
 Borneo, 19 ; describes voyage and 
 arrival, 27, 28 ; on value of educa- 
 tion in Christian country, 30 ; on 
 character required by a missionary, 
 46 ; exerts herself for the schools 
 at Sarawak, 38, 40, 44, 222, 271 ; 
 loses her infant, 43, 52, 62, 92 ; her 
 boy Harry, 55 ! her loneliness at 
 Sarawak, 69 ; on receipt of boxes 
 from home, and the wonders that may 
 take place in a Christian church, 70 ; 
 breaks her arm at Singapore, 93 ; 
 loses her eldest child, 95 ; birth of 
 Mab and three other children, 96, 
 178, 209 ; intercourse with Malay 
 ladies, 128,182; teaches the choir, 
 I3S> 271 ; describes solitudes in 
 Borneo, 136 ; adventures during 
 Chinese insurrection, 141 et seq. ; 
 mentions the Indian mutiny, 163 ; 
 encounters cholera in absence of 
 Bishop, 1 70 ; her courage in times 
 of panic, 177, 201 ; describes and la- 
 ments the death of Mrs. Brooke, 180; 
 returns home round the Cape, 208 ; 
 returns to Sarawak, January 1862, 
 216 ; writes to her child her receipt 
 for self-consolation, 219 ; receives 
 infant from Mrs. Julia Brooke on 
 her deathbed, 224 ; sums up their 
 
368 MEMOIRS OF FRANCIS THOMAS McDOUGALL 
 
 MAC 
 
 Borneo career, 270 ; visits Labuan, 
 269, 272 ; attacked by Labuan fever, 
 273 J her feelings as to acting, 
 323 ; accidents to, 326 ; publishes 
 ' Sketches of onr Life at Sarawak,' 
 328 ; settles at Shorwell, 335 ; 
 death, 342 
 
 M°Dougall, Harry, description of, 53 ; 
 illness, 54 ; death, 55 
 
 M^Dougall, Mrs., anecdote at siege of 
 Cadiz, 3 ; life at Malta, S ; death, 
 10 
 
 M'^Dougall, William Adair, Captain 
 in the Peninsular War, 2 
 
 Medical and surgical anecdotes, 49, 
 68, 69, 32s 
 
 — mission, 36 
 
 — teaching of missionaries, 82 
 Mission of civilisation without religion, 
 
 259 
 
 Mohammedanism, apostasy to, 80, 
 187 
 
 Mohammedans, their fast, 33 ; inac- 
 cessible to Christian teaching, 41, 
 247 ; suspicious of printed books, 
 
 65 
 Moule, Rev. H., 67, 72 
 
 Natal, Bishop of, 21, 94, 218, 294, 
 
 295, 297 
 'Nemesis,' H.E.LC.S., 49 
 Nonconformists at Godmanchester, 
 
 290, 291 
 Norwich, consecration at, 16, 18 
 
 Ordination, 176, 221 
 Ormerod, Archdeacon, 16 
 Oxford, 13 
 Oxley, Dr., 83 
 
 Pan-Anglican Conference, the, 327 
 Parr, Mr. Harrington, 29 
 Penang Hill, 57 
 Piracy, Commission on, 107 
 Pratt, Archdeacon, 72 
 
 Recognition or protectorate, 204, 
 
 250 
 Rigaud, Bishop, 95 
 Rigaud, Rev. John, 254, 255 
 
 WRI 
 
 koman Catholic Missions, 167, 172, 
 186, 1S7, 214, 215 
 
 St. Augustine's, Canterbury, 175 
 St. John, Mr. Spencer, serious illness 
 
 at Penang, 58, 59 ; attacks the 
 
 Bishop in his books, 241 
 Sampedian, island of, 137 
 Santubong, 136, 168, 193 
 ' Sarawak Cross,' the, 186, 256 
 Scott, Sir J., 88 
 Shorwell, 337 et seq. 
 Singapore, 217 i 
 
 Stahl, Mrs., 27, 47, 64, 103, 144 
 Stanley, Bishop, 21, 22 
 Stanley, Dean, 276 
 Stanley, Lady Augusta, 19 
 Steward, Julia, 209 
 Social life at Sarawak, 129 et seq. 
 Society, Christian Knowledge, 112, 
 
 266, 267 
 — Gospel Propagation, 63, 80, 87, 
 
 262, 267 
 Stocks, Rev. T., 33 
 Sultan of Brunei, 186 
 ' Sultan,' the, native trader, 88 
 Synods, Diocesan, 260 et seq. 
 
 TiDMAN, Mr. Paul, 150, 264 
 Tooke, Rev. T. Hammond, 325, 345 
 Total immersion. Bishop on baptism 
 
 by, 290 
 Translations of Liturgy, 267 
 Treacher, Dr., 32, 211 
 Troubridge, Captain, 52, 54 
 Tucker, Rev. H. W., 267 
 Turtle, gigantic, 294 
 
 Vesey, Archdeacon, 304 
 
 Whitefield, George, a non-com- 
 batant, 237 
 
 Williams, Miss, 108 
 
 Winchester, Bishop of (Harold 
 Browne, ) 398 et seq. 
 
 — Canonry, 313 
 
 — Cathedral, 315 et seq. 
 
 — social life at, 322 
 
 — Chapter, 329, 331 
 Wright, Rev. W., 44, 164 
 
 Spotiiswoodg &* Co. Printers, New-street Square, London. 
 
39 Paternostkr Row, London, E.C. 
 October 1889. 
 
 ©afaloguc of "^00:^5 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 lESSRS. LOiaiAIS, &EEEI, & CO. 
 
 Abbey and Overton. — The Eng- 
 lish Church in thb Eighteenth 
 Century. By Charles J. Abbey and 
 John H. Overton. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d. 
 
 Abbott. — Works by T. K. Abbott. 
 
 The Elements of Logic, i 2 mo. 3^. 
 
 ElementaryTheoryofthe Tides: 
 the Fundamental Theories demonstrated 
 without Mathematics. Crown 8vo. 2^. 
 
 Acton. — Modern Cookery for 
 Private Families. By Eliza Acton. 
 With 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 4J. 6d: 
 
 Adams. — Public Debts : an Essay 
 on the Science of Findnce. By Henry 
 C. Adams, Ph.D. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 A. K. H. B. — The Essays and Con- 
 tributions OP A. K. H. B. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 Autumn Holidays ofa Country Parson, y.dd. 
 
 Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths, 
 y. 6d. 
 
 Commonplace Philosopher, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit, 
 y. 6d. 
 
 Critical Essays of a Country Parson, y. 6d. 
 
 East Coast Days and Memories, y. 6d.- 
 
 Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson. 
 Three Series, 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 Landscapes, Churches, and Moralities, y. 6d. 
 
 Leisure Hours in. Town, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Lessons of Middle Age, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Our Little Life. Two Series, y. 6d. each. 
 
 Our Homely Comedy and Tragedy, y. 6d. 
 
 Present Day Thoughts, y, 6d, 
 
 Recreations of a Country Parson, Three 
 Series, y. 6d. each. 
 
 Seaside Musings, y. 6d. 
 
 Sunday Afternoons in the Parish Church of 
 a Scottish University City, y. 6d. 
 
 'To Meet the Day' through the Christian 
 Year : being a Text of Scripture, with an 
 Original Meditation and a Short Selection 
 in Verse for Every Day, 41. 6d. 
 
 Allen. — Force and Energy : a 
 Theory of Dynamics. By Grant Allen. 
 8vo. ys. 6d, 
 
 Amos. — A Primer of the English 
 Constitution and Government. By 
 Sheldon Amos. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Anstey. — The Black Poodle, and 
 
 , other Stories. By F. Anstey, Author 
 of 'Vice Versa.' Cr.Svo, 2s. bds, ; 2s. 6d. cl. 
 
 Archer. — Masks or Faces? A 
 Study in the Psychology of Acting. By 
 William Archer. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Aristotle. — The Works of. 
 The Politics, G. Bekker's Greek 
 ' Text of Books I. IIL IV. (VII.) with 
 
 an English Translation by W. E. 
 
 Bolland, M.A. ; and short Introductory 
 
 Essays by A. LANG, M.A. Crown 8vo. 
 
 •js. 6d. 
 
 The Politics : Introductory Essays. 
 By Andrew Lang. (From Bolland and 
 Lang's ' Politics. ') Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Ethics; Greek Text, illustrated 
 with Essays-and Notes. By Sir Alexan- 
 der Grant, Bart. M.A. LL.D. 2 vols. 
 8vo. 32s. 
 
 The Nicomachean Ethics, Newly 
 Translated ' into English. By Robert 
 Williams, Barrister-at-Law. Crown 
 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 Armstrong. — Works by George 
 
 Francis Armstrong, M.A. 
 Poems : Lyrical and Dramatic. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 King Saul. (The Tragedy of Israel, 
 
 Part I.) Fcp. 8vo. 5^. 
 King David. (The Tragedy of Israel, 
 
 Part II.) Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 King Solomon. (The Tragedy of 
 
 Israel, Part III.) Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Ugone: a Tragedy. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Garland from Greece; Poems.. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. 9J. 
 Stories of Wicklow; Poems. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. gs. 
 Victoria Regina et Imperatrix: 
 
 a Jubilee Song from Ireland, 1887. 4to. 
 
 2s. 6d. cloth gilt. 
 Mephistopheles in Broadcloth : 
 
 a Satire. Fcp. Svo. 4^. 
 The Life and Letters ofEdmvnd 
 
 J. Armstrong, Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Armstrong. — Works by Edmund 
 J. Armstrong. 
 
 Poetical Works. Fcp. Svo. 55, 
 
 Essays and Sketches. Fcp. Svo. 5^. 
 
 A 
 
CATALOGtTB OF GENERAL AND SCIENTIFIC BOOKS 
 
 Arnold. — Works by Thomas 
 Arnold, D.D. Late Head-master of 
 Rugby School. 
 
 Introductory Lectures on Mo- 
 dern History, delivered in 1841 and 
 1842. 8vo. 7i. 6d. 
 
 Sermons Fre ached mostly in 
 TUB Chapel of Rugby School, 6 
 vols.crown 8vo. 3oj.or separately, S^.each. 
 
 Miscellaneous Works. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Arnold. — ^ Manual of English 
 Literature, Historical and Critical. By 
 Thomas Arnold, M.A. Cr. 8vo. •js. 6d. 
 
 Arnott. — The Elements of Phy- 
 sics OR Natural Philosophy. By 
 Neil Arnott, M.D. Edited by A. Bain, 
 LL.D. and A. S. TAYLOR, M.D. F.R.S. 
 Woodcuts, Crown 8vo. 12s. (td. 
 
 Ashby. — Notes on Physiology 
 FOR the Use of Students Preparing 
 FOR Examination. With 120 Woodcuts. 
 By Henry Ashby, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. Jj. 
 
 Ashby and Wright. — TheDiseases 
 OF Children, Medical and Surgical. 
 By Henry Ashby, M.D. and Geo. A. 
 Wright, B.A. F,R.C.S. 8vo. 2u. 
 
 Atelier (The) du Lys; or, an Art 
 
 Student in the Reign of Terror. By the 
 Author of ' Mademoiselle Mori, ' Crown 
 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Bacon. — The Works and Life of. 
 
 Complete Works. Edited by 
 R. L. Ellis, J, Spedding, and D. D. 
 Heath. 7 vols. 8vo. £,'i. ly. 6d, 
 
 Letters and Life, including all 
 HIS Occasional Works. Edited by J., 
 Spedding. 7 vols. 8vo. £^. ^s. 
 
 The Essa ys ; with Annotations. By 
 Richard Whately, D.D,, 8vo. lor, 6d. 
 
 The Essays; with Introduction, 
 Notes, and Index. By E. A. Abbott, 
 D.D, 2 vols, fcp. 8vo. price 6s. Text 
 and Index only, without Introduction 
 and Notes, in i vol. fcp, 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Bagehot. — Works by Walter 
 Bagehot. 
 
 Biographical Studies. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Economic Studies. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 Literary Studies. 2 vols, 8vo, 28^. 
 
 The Postulates 01 English Po- 
 litical Economy. Crown 8vo, 2s. bd. 
 
 A Practical Plan for Assimi- 
 lating THE English and American 
 Money as a Step towards a Univer- 
 sal MoNBY. Crown 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 The BADMINTON LIBRARY, 
 
 edited by the Duke of Beaufort.K.G., 
 assisted by Alfred E. T. Watson 
 
 Hunting. By the Duke of Beau- 
 fort, K.G. and Mowbray Morris. 
 With 53 Illustrations by J. Sturgess, J. 
 Charlton, and Agnes M. Biddulph. Crown 
 8vo. 10^. 6d. 
 
 Fishing. By H. Cholmondeley- 
 
 Pennell, 
 Vol. I, Salmon, Trout, and Grayling. 
 
 With 150 Illustrations, Cr, 8vo. los. 6d. 
 Vol. II. Pike and other Coarse Fish. 
 
 With 58 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Racing and Steeplechasing. By 
 
 the Earl of Suffolk and Berkshire, 
 W. G, Craven, &c. With 56 Illustra- 
 tions by J, Sturgess, Cr, 8vo, loj, 6d. 
 Shooting. By Lord Walsingham 
 and Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey, Bart. 
 With 21 full-page Illustrations and 149 
 Woodcuts by A. J, Stuart- Wortley, C. 
 Whymper, J. G. Millais, &c. 
 
 Vol. I. Field and Covert. Ct.Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 Vol, II. Moor and Marsh. Cr, 8vo, los. 6d, 
 
 Cycling. By Viscount Bury, 
 
 K,C.M,G; and G, Lacy Hillier, With 
 
 19 Plates and 6 1 Woodcuts by Viscount 
 
 Bury and Joseph Pennell. Cr, 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 Athletics and Football. By 
 
 Montague Shearman. With 6 full- 
 page Illustrations and 45 Woodcuts by 
 Stanley Berkeley, and from Photographs 
 by G. Mitchell. Cr, 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 Boating. By W. B. Woodgate. 
 
 With ID full-page Illustrations and 39 
 Woodcuts in the Text, Cr. 8vo. 10^. 6d, 
 
 Cricket. By A. G. Steel and the 
 Hon. R. H, Lyttel^on. With 11 full- 
 page Illustrations and 52 Woodcuts in the 
 Text, by Lucien Davis, Cr, 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Driving. By the Duke of Beau- 
 fort, With Illustrations by J, Sturgess 
 and G, D, Giles. Crown 8vo, lOs. 6d. 
 
 Fencing, Boxing, and Wrestling. 
 
 By Walter H, Pollock, F, C. Grove, 
 C, Provost, E, B. Michell, and 
 Walter Armstrong. Cr. 8vo. lor. 6d. 
 
 Golf. By Horace Hutchinson, the 
 Right Hon, A. J. Balfour, M.P. Sir 
 Walter G. Simpson, Bart, and othe 
 Writers. [/» the press. 
 
 Riding. By W, R, Weir, the Earl 
 OF Suffolk and Berkshire, the Duke 
 of Beaufort, and A, E, T. Watson. 
 [/« the press. 
 
 Tennis, Lawn Tennis, Rac- 
 quets, and Fives. By C. G. and J. M. 
 Heathcote, E, O. Pleydell-Bou- 
 verie, and A, C. Ainger, [/» the press. 
 
 Yachting. By Lord Brassey, Lord 
 Dunraven, and other Writers. 
 
 \Jn preparation. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. LONGMANS,. GEBSNy &' CO. 
 
 s- 
 
 Bagwell. -:- Ireland tjnder the 
 ' ' , TVdors, with a Succinct Account of 
 the Earlier History. By Richard Bag- 
 well, M.A. (3 vols.) Vols. I. and II. 
 From the first invasion of the Northmen 
 to the year 15^8. 8vo. 32J. Vol. HI. 
 1578-1603. [In the press. 
 
 Bain. — Works by. Alexander 
 
 Bain, LL.D. 
 Mental AkD Moral Science. 
 
 Crown 8vo. ios. 6d. 
 Senses AND THE Intellect. 8V0.15J. 
 Emotions and the Will. 8vo. 15^. 
 Logic, Deductive and Inductive. 
 
 Part I. Deduction, ^s. PART II. In- 
 duction, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Practical Essavs. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Baker. — JSy the Western Sea : 
 a Summer Idyll. By James Baker, 
 Author of 'John Westacott'&c. Crown 
 8vo. 6s. > 
 
 Baker. — ' War with Crime ' : 
 being a Selection of Reprinted Papers 
 on Crime, Prison Discipline, &c. By 
 T. Barwick Ll. Baker. 8vo. izt. 6d. 
 
 Baker. — Works by Sir S. W.Baker. 
 Eight Years in Ceylon. Crown 
 
 8vo. Woodcuts. S^. 
 The Rifle and the Hound in 
 Ceylon. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts, ^s,. 
 
 Bale. — A Handbook for Steam 
 
 Users ; being Notes on Steam Engine 
 and Boiler Management and Steam 
 Boiler Explosions. By M. Powis Bale, 
 M. I. M. E. A. M. I. C. E. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Ball. — Works by the Rt. Hon. J. T. 
 Ball, LL.D. D.C.L. 
 
 TheReformed Church of Ireland 
 
 (1537-1886). 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 Historical Review of the Legis- 
 lative Systems Operative in Ire- 
 < LAND, from the Invasion of Henry the 
 Second to the Union(ii72-l8oo). 8vp.6j. 
 
 Barker. — A Short Manual of 
 
 Surgical Operations. By A. E. J. 
 
 BARKER, F.R.C.S. With 61 Woodcuts. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 Bafnett. — Practicable Socialism: 
 
 Essays on Social Reform. By the Rev. 
 
 S. A. Barnett, M.A. and Mrs. Bar- 
 
 NETT. ' Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Becker.— Works by Professor 
 
 Becker, translated from the German by 
 
 the Rev. F. Mbtcalf. 
 Gallus; or, Roman Scenes in the 
 
 Time of Augustus. Post 8vo. ^s, 6d. 
 Chariclbs ; or, Illustrations of the 
 
 Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. 
 
 Post 8vo. is. 6d, 
 
 Beacodsfield.'- Works by th& 
 , Earl of Beaconsfield, K. G. 
 Novels and Tales. The Hiigh- 
 tnden Edition. With 2 Portraits and 11 
 Vignettes, 1 1 vols. Crown 8vo. 42J, 
 Endymion, Henrietta Temple. 
 
 Lothair. Contarini Flemmg, &c 
 
 Cbningsby^ Alroy, Ixion, &c. ', 
 
 Tancred. Sybil. The Young Duke, &c. ' 
 Venetia. Vivian Grey. 
 
 Novels and Tales. Cl^eap Edition, 
 complete in ri vols. Crown 8vo. \s, 
 each, boards ; is. 6d. each, cloth. 
 
 Bennett and Mufray.— ^ Hand- 
 book OF Cryptogamic Botany. By 
 A. W. Bennett, M.A. B.Sc. F.L.S. 
 and George R. Milne Murray, F.L.S. 
 With 37S Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Bennett. — Clinical Lectures on 
 Varicose Veins of the Lower Ex- 
 tremities. By William H. Bennett, 
 F.R.C.S. Surgeon to St. GecJrge's Hos- 
 pital ; Lecturer on Clinical Surgery aiid 
 on Anatomy in St. George's Hospital 
 Medical School. With 3 Plates. 8vo. , 
 
 Bentley. — A Text-Book of Organic 
 Materia Mbdica. By Robt. Bentley, 
 M.R.C.S.Eng. F.L.S. With 62 lUus- 
 trations. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d, '" 
 
 Book (The) of Wedding Days. 
 
 Arranged on the Plan of a Birthday Book. 
 With 96 Illustrated Borders, Frontispiece, 
 and Title-page by' Walter Crane ; and 
 Quotations for each Day. Compiled and 
 Arranged by K. E. J. Reid, May Ross, 
 and MABEL Bamfield. 4to. 21^. 
 
 Boultbee.— ^.<4 Commentary on the 
 39 Articles of the Church of England; 
 By the Rev. T; P. Boultbee. Cr. 8vo.6j. 
 
 Bourne. — Works by J'ohn Bourne. 
 
 Catechism of the Steam Engine 
 in its various Applications in the Arts, to 
 which is now added a chapter on Air and 
 Gas Engines, and another devoted to 
 Useful Rules, Tables, and Memoranda. 
 Illustrated by 212 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 
 •]S. 6d. ' 
 
 Handbook of the Steam Engine; 
 a Key to the Author's Catechism of the 
 Steam Engine. With 67 Woodcuts. Fcp, 
 8vo. gs, • 
 
 Recent Improvements in the 
 Steam Engine, With 124 Woodcuts. 
 Fcp. 8vo. 6s. ' 
 
 Bowen. — Harrow Songs and 
 other Verses. By Edward E. 
 Bowen. Fcp, 8vo. 2^ 6d. 
 
 A2 
 
Catalogue of Gbnbral and Scibat/fic Books 
 
 Bowen. — Thirty Years of Co- 
 lonial Government : a Selection from 
 the Official Papers of the Right Hon. Sir 
 George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G. 
 D. C. L. LL. D. &c. successively Governor 
 of Queensland, New Zealand, Victoria, 
 MauHtius, and Hong Kong, With Por- 
 trait on Steel. Edited by Stanley 
 Lane-Poole 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Brassey. — Works by Lady 
 
 Brassey. 
 A Voyage in the 'Sunbeam,' our 
 homb on thb ocban for eleven 
 Months. 
 
 Library Edition. With 8 Maps and 
 Charts, and 118 Illustrations,8vo.2i^, 
 Cabinet Edition. With Map and 66 
 J Illustrations, crown 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 School Edition. With 37 Illustrations, 
 fcp. 2s. cloth, or 3^. white parchment 
 with gilt edges. 
 Popular Edition . With 60 Illustrations, 
 4to. 6d, ;ewed, u. cloth. 
 Sunshine and Storm in the East. 
 Library Edition. With 2 Maps and 
 
 114 Illustrations, 8vo. Zls. 
 Cabinet Edition. With 2 Maps and 
 114 Illustrations, crown 8vo. Ts. 6d. 
 ' Popular Edition. With 103 Illustra- 
 
 tions, 4to. 6cl. sewed, i;, cloth. 
 In THE Trades, the Tropics, and 
 THE ' Roaring Forties.' 
 Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220 
 
 Illustrations, crown 8vo. 7^, 6t/. 
 Popular Edition. With 183 Illustra- 
 tions, 4to. 6ti. sewed, is. cloth. 
 The Last Voyage to India and 
 Australia in the 'Sunbeam,' With 
 Charts and Maps, and 40 Illustrations in 
 Monotone (20 full-page), and nearly 200 
 Illustrations in the Text from Drawings 
 by R. T. Pritcheit. 8vo. 2u. 
 Three Voyages in the ' Sunbeam' 
 Popular Edition. With 346 Illustrations, 
 4to. zs. dd. 
 
 Bray. — The Philosophy of Neces- 
 sity ; or. Law in Mind as in Matter. 
 By Charles Bray. With Portrait. 
 Crown 8vo. S^- 
 
 Brinkley's Astronomy. Re-edited 
 
 and Revised by J. W. Stubbs, D.D. 
 and F, Brunnow, Ph.D. With 49 
 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Browne. — An Exposition of the 
 39 Articles, Historical and Doctrinal. 
 By E. H, Browne, D.D., : Bishop of 
 Winchester. 8vo. l6s. 
 
 Bryant. — Educational Ends; or, 
 
 the Ideal of Personal Development. By 
 Sophie Bryant, D.Sc.Lond. Crovm 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Buckle. — History of Civilisation 
 IN England and France, Spain and 
 Scotland. By Henry Thomas Buckle. 
 3 vols, crown 8vo. 24J, , 
 
 Buckton.-;- Works by Mrs. C. M. 
 
 BupKTON. 
 
 Food and Home Cookery. With 
 1 1 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. zr. dd. 
 
 Health in the House. With 41 
 Woodcuts and Diagrams. Crown 8yo. 2s. 
 
 Bull. — Works by Thomas Bull. 
 Hints to Mothers on the Man- 
 agement OF their Health during the 
 Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in 
 Room. Fcp. 8vo. \s. dd. 
 
 The Maternal Management of 
 Children in Health and Disease. 
 Fcp. 8vo. \s. dd. 
 
 Bullinger. — A Critical Lexicon 
 AND Concordance to the English 
 AND Greek Nbw Testament. By the 
 Rev. E. W. Bullinger, D.D. Royal 
 8vo. IS J. 
 
 Burdett. — Prince, Princess, and 
 Feople : an Account of the Social Pro- 
 gress and Development of our own Times, 
 as illustrated by the Public Life and Work 
 of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and 
 Princesspf Wales, 1863-1889. By Henry 
 C. Burdett. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Carlyle. — Thomas and Jane 
 Welsh Carlyle. 
 Thomas Carlyle, a History of his 
 Life. By J. A. Froude, M.A, Vols. 
 I. and II. 179S-183S, 8vo. 32s. Vols. 
 IIL and IV. 1 834- 188 1,1 8 vo. 32r. 
 Letters and Memorials of Jane ■ 
 Welsh Carlyle. Prepared for pub- 
 lication by Thomas Carlyle, and edited 
 by J. A. Froude, M.A, 3 vols, 8vo. 36^. 
 
 Case. — Physical Realism ; being 
 an Analytical Philosophy from the Physical 
 Objects of Science to the Physical Data 
 of Sense. By Thomas Case, M.A. 
 Fellow and SeniorTutorC.C.C. 8vo. i^s, 
 
 Cecil. — Notes of my Journey 
 Round the World. By Evelyn Cecil. 
 With IS Plates, i vol. 8vo. 12s. dd. 
 
 Chisholm. — Handbook of Com- 
 mercial Geography. By G. G. Chis- 
 holm, M.A., B.Sc. With 29 Maps. 
 8vo. xds. 
 
 Churchill. — Speeches by Lord 
 Randolph Churchill, M.P. Selected 
 and Edited, with an Introduction and 
 Notes, by Louis J. Jennings, M.P. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 24J. 
 
PVSLISHED BY MESSHS. LONGWAKS, GRBEN, &> CO. 
 
 5 
 
 Clavers, the Despot's Champion: 
 
 a Scots Biography. By A Southern. 
 Crown 8vo. Js. 6d. 
 
 Clerk, — The Gas Engine, By 
 DuGALD Clerk. With loi Illustrations 
 and Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6ii. 
 
 Clodd. — The Story of Creation: 
 a Plain Account of Evolution. By 
 Edward Clodd. With 77 Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Clutterbuck. — The Skipper in 
 Arctic Sbas. By W. J. Clutterbuck, 
 one of the Authors of ' Three in Norway.' 
 With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 
 
 Coats. — A Manual of Pathology. 
 By Joseph Coats, M.D. Pathologist 
 to the Western Infirmary and the Sick 
 Children's Hospital, Glasgow. With 364 
 Illustrations. Svo. 31^. 6d, 
 
 Colenso. — The Pentateuch and 
 Book of Joshua Critically JEx- 
 AMiNBD. By J. W. Colenso, D.D. 
 late Bishop of Natal. Crown Svo. 6j. 
 
 Comyn. — Atherstone Priory: a 
 Tale. By L. N. Comyn. Cr. Svo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Conder. — A - Handbook to the 
 I Bible, or Guide to the Study of the Holy 
 
 Scriptures derived from Ancient Monu- 
 ments and Modem Exploration. By F, 
 R. Conder, and Lieut. C. R. Conder, 
 R.E. Post Svo. Is. dd. 
 
 Conington. — Works by /ohn 
 
 CONINGTON, M.A. 
 
 The jEneid op Virgil. Trans- 
 lated into English Verse. Crown Svo. 6j. 
 
 The Poems of Virgil. Translated 
 into English Prose. Crown Svo. 6j. 
 
 Conybeare & Howson. — The 
 
 Life and Epistles of St. Pa ul. 
 
 By the Rev. W. J. Conybeare, M.A. 
 ■ and the Very Rev. J. S. HowsoM, D.D. 
 Library Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 2IJ. 
 Student's Edition. I vol. crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Cooke. — Tablets of Anatomy. 
 By Thomas Cooke, F.R.C.S. Eng. 
 B.A. B.Sc. M.D. Paris. A selection of 
 the Tablets believed to be most useful to • 
 ' Students generally. Post 4to. Js. 6d. 
 
 Coolidget — Smss Travel and 
 Swiss Guwb-Books. By W. A. B. 
 Coolidge, Fellow of Magdalen College, 
 Oxford, and Editor of the Alpine Journal. 
 Crown Svo. los, 6d. 
 
 COx. — A General History of 
 Grbbcb: from the Earliest Period to the 
 Death of Alexander the Great j with a 
 Sketch of the History to the Present 
 Time. By the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, 
 Bart., M.A. With II Maps and Plans. 
 Crown Svo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 Crawford. — Reminiscences of Fo- 
 reign Travel. By Robert Crawford, 
 M. A. Author of ' Across the Pampas and 
 the Andes. ' Crown Svo. 5j. 
 
 Creighton. — History of the 
 Papacy During the Reformation, 
 By the Rev. M. Creightonj ,M.A. 
 Svo. Vols. I. and II. 137S-1464, 3Zt, ; 
 Vols. III. and IV. 1464-1518, 24f. 
 
 Crookes. — Select Methods in 
 Chemical Analysis (chiefly Inorganic). 
 By William Crookes, F.R.S. V.P.C.S. 
 With 37 Illustrations. Svo. a+r. 
 
 Crump. — Works by Arthur 
 
 Crump : 
 
 A Short Enquiry into the Form- 
 ation OF Political Opinion, from the 
 Reign of the Gr6at Families to the Advent 
 of Democracy. Svo. 7j. 6d. 
 
 An Investigation INTO the Causes 
 OF the GrbAt Fall IN Prices which. 
 
 took place COINCWBNTLY WITH THE 
 
 Demonetisation of Silver by Ger- 
 many. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Culley. — Handbook of Practical- 
 Telegraphy. By R. S. Culley, 
 M. Inst. C.E. Plates and Woodcuts. 
 Svo. 16s, I 
 
 Curzoh. — Russia in Central Asia 
 in 1S89 AND the Anglo - Russian 
 Question. , By the Hon. George N. 
 CuRZON, M.P. Fellow of All Souls' 
 College, Oxford. With Illustrations, 
 Maps, Appendices, and an Iiidex, ' i vol. 
 Svo. 2is. ■ ■ 
 
 Davidson. — An Introduction to 
 THE Study of the New Testament, 
 Critical, Exegetical, and Theological. 
 By the Rev. S. Davidson, D.D. LL.D. 
 Revised Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 3CM. 
 
 Davidson. — Works bi- William 
 L. Davidson, M.A. 
 The Logic of Definition Ex- 
 plained AND Applied. Crown Svo. 6s, 
 Leading and Important English 
 Words Explained and Exemplified. 
 Fcp. Svo. y, 6d, 
 
 De Redcliffe. — The Life of the 
 Right Hon. Stratford Canning: 
 Viscount Stratford Db Redcliffe. 
 By Stanley Lane-Poole. With 3 
 Portraits. 3 vols. Svo. 36^. - 
 
Catalogub qp Gbnsral and ScisNTiPfc Books 
 
 De Salis. — Works py Mrs. Db 
 
 Salis. 
 . Savouries A la Mode. Fcp. 8yo, 
 
 IS. boards. 
 
 Entries A la Mode. Fcp. 8vo. 
 ^ l^. dd. boards. 
 
 Soups and Dressed Fish A la 
 
 Mode, Fcp. 8vo. is, dd. boardsi 
 Oysters A la Mode. Fcp, 8vo. 
 
 IX. td. boards. 
 SlVEETS AND SQPPER DlSHES A LA 
 
 Mods. Fcp. 8vo. is. 6d. boards. ' 
 Dressed Vegetable's J5 la Mode. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. IS. 6d. boards. 
 Dressed Game and Poultry A 
 
 LA Mode. Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. boards. 
 Puddings and Pastry A la Mode. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. IS. 6d. boards. 
 Cakes and Confections A la 
 
 MoDB. Fcp. 8vo. IS. 6d. boards. 
 
 De Tocqueville. — Democracy in 
 America. By Alexis de Tocque- 
 ville. Translated by Henry Reeve, 
 C.B. 2 vols, crown Svo. i6s. 
 
 Deland. — Works by Mrs. Deland. 
 
 John Ward, Preacher; a Story. 
 Crown Svp. Cabinet Edition, (>s. ; Popu- 
 lar Edition, 2,s. boards, 2.S. 6d. cloth. 
 
 The Old Garden, and other Verses. 
 Fcp, 8vo. S'f. 
 
 Florida Days. With 12 Full-page 
 Plates (2 Etched and 4 in Colours), and 
 about 50 Illustrations in the Text, by 
 Louis K. Harlow. 8vo. 21s, 
 
 Dickinson. — Works by W- How- 
 ship Dickinson, M.D. Cantab. 
 
 On Renal and ~ Urinary Affec- 
 tions. With 12 Plates and 122 Wood- 
 cuts. 3 vols. Svo. ;f 3. 4^. 6a?. 
 
 The Tongue as an Indicator of 
 Disease : being the Lumbeian Lectures 
 delivered at the Royal College of 
 Physicians in March 1888. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Dixon. — Rural Bird Life ; Essays 
 on Ornithology, with Instructions for 
 Preserving Objects relating to that 
 Science. By Charles Dixon, With 
 45 Woodcuts.' Crown Svo. S^. 
 
 Dowell. — A History OF Taxation 
 and Taxes in England from the 
 Earliest Times to the Year 1S85. 
 By Stephen Dowell, Assistant Solici- 
 tor of Inland Revenue. Second Edition, 
 Revised and Altered, (4 vols. 8vo.) 
 Vols. I. and 11. The History of Taxation, 
 , zis. Vols. Ill, a:nd IV. The History of 
 Taxes, 2IJ', 
 
 Doyle. — The Official Baronage 
 OF England. By James E. Doyle. 
 Showing the Succession, Dignities, and 
 Offices of every Peer from 1066 to 18S5. 
 Vols. I. to III. With 1,600 Portraits, 
 Shields of Arms, Autographs, &c, 3 vols, 
 4to, ^S- S^. 
 
 Doyle. — Works by J. A.Doyle, 
 Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, 
 
 The English in America: Vir- 
 ginia, Maryland; AND tub Carolinas. 
 Svo, i8j, , ■ 
 
 The English in America: The 
 Puritan Colonies. 2 vols. Svo, 36^. 
 
 Tioy\&.—MicAH Clarke: his State- 
 ment ; with some Account of his Journey 
 from Havant to Taunton with Decimus 
 Saxon in the Summer of 1685. Also of 
 the Adventures that befell them during 
 the Western Rfebellion, and of their inter- 
 course with James Duke of Monmouth, 
 Lord Grey, and other Persons of Quality. 
 By A. CoNAN Doyle. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Dublin University Press Series 
 
 (The) ! a Series of Works undertaken ' 
 
 by the Provost and Senior' Fellows of 
 
 Trinity College, Dublin, 
 Abbott's (T, K.) Codex Rescriptus Dublin- 
 
 ensisofSt. Matthew. 4to. Zls, 
 Evangeliorum Versio Ante^ 
 
 hieronymianaex CodiceUsseiiano (Dublin; 
 
 ensi). 2 vols, crown Svo. 2\s. 
 AUman's (G, J.) Greek Geometry from 
 
 Thales to Euclid, Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 Burnside (W. S.) and Panton's (A. W.) 
 
 Theory of Equations. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 Casey's (John) Sequel to Euclid's Elements, , 
 
 Crown Svo, . 3^ , 6d. 
 Analytical Geometry of th^ 
 
 Conic Sections, Crown Svo, 7^. 6d. 
 DavieS's Q. F.) Eumenides of iEschylus. 
 
 With Metrical English Translation. Svo. 
 ' ys. 
 Dublin Translations into Greek and Latin 
 
 Verse, Edited by R, Y, Tyrrell, Svo, 
 
 12s. 6d. 
 Graves's (R, P,) Life of. ^ir William 
 
 Hamilton, 3 vols. 15^. each. 
 Griffin (R, W,) on Parabola, Ellipse, and 
 
 Hyperbola, Crown Svo, 6s. 
 Hobart's (W, K.) Medical Language of St. 
 
 Luke. Svo. i6j'. 
 Leslie's (T. E. Cliffe) Essays in Political 
 
 Economy. Svo. los. 6d. ' 
 Macalister's (A. ) Zoology and Morphology 
 
 of Vertebrata. Svo. lor. 6d. 
 
 [Continued arf next /age. 
 
PUBLISHED By MESSRS. LONOMANS, GsBBfti ^ &^ CO. 
 
 Dublin University Press Series 
 
 (The) — contintud, 
 MacCnllagh's (James) Mathematical and 
 
 othef Tracts, 8vo. 15^. 
 Maguire's (T.) Parmenides of Plato, Text 
 
 with Introduction, Analysis, &c. 8vo. 
 
 ?j. 6d. 
 Monck's (W. H. S.) Introduction to Logic. 
 
 Crown Svo. 5^. 
 
 Purser's (J. M.) Manual of Histology, Fop. 
 Svo. 5/. 
 
 Roberts's (R. A.) Examples in the Analytic 
 Geometry of Plane Curves. Fcp. Svo. Jj. 
 
 Southey's (R.) Correspondence with Caroline 
 Bowles. Edited by E. Dowden. Svo!- 14J. 
 
 Thomhill's (W. J.) The iEneid of Virgil, 
 freely translated into English Blank 
 Verse. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. 
 , Tyrrell's (R. Y.) Cicero's Correspondence. 
 Vols. I. and II. Svo. each lis. 
 
 — — The Achamians of Aristo- 
 phanes, translated into English Verse. 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Webb's (T. E.) Goethe's Faust, Transla- 
 tion and Notes. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Veil of Isis : a- Series 
 
 of Essays on Idealism. Svo. 10s. 61/. 
 
 'Wilkms's (G.) The Growth of the Homeric 
 Poems. Svo. 6s. ' 
 
 Edersheim. — Works by the Rev. 
 Alfred Edersheim, D.D. 
 
 The Life and Times of /esus 
 The Messiah. 2 vols. Svo. 24^. 
 
 . Prophecy and History in rela- 
 tion TO THE Messiah: the Warburton 
 Lectures, 1880^1884. Svo. 12s. 
 
 Ellicott. — Works by C. y. 
 Ellicott, J).D. Bishop of Gloucester 
 and Bristol. 
 
 A Critical- and Grammatical 
 ^ I CoMMENTARYON St. Paul's EPisTLBSi 
 ' Svo. - ■ 
 
 I. Corinthians. i6j. '• 
 
 I GALATIANS. 8j. 6d. 
 
 Ephesians. Zs. 6d. 
 PASTOfeAL Epistles, los. 6d. 
 PhilippiaNs, Colossians, and. Philemon, 
 
 loj. 6d. 
 Thessalonians. p. 6J. 
 
 Historical Lectures on the Life 
 ■ OF OvR Lord Jesus Christ, Svo. 12s. 
 
 Ellis. — Memoir of William Ellis, 
 AND AN Account OF. HIS Conduct- 
 „ , Teaching. By Ethel E. Ellis. With 
 a Portrait, -Svo, 6s. 
 
 English Worthies. . Fcp, 8vo. is. 
 
 each, sewed ; is. 6d. each, cloth, 
 Darwin. By Grant Allen. 
 Marlborough. By G. Saintsbury. 
 Shaftesbury {Tfie First Earl). By 
 
 H. D. Traill. 
 Admiral Blake.. By David 
 
 Hannay. 
 Raleigh. By Edmund Gossk. 
 Steele. By Austin Dobson. 
 BbnJonson. By J. A. Symonds. 
 Canning. By Frank H. Hill. 
 
 CLAVERHOUSEy By MoWBRAY 
 
 Morris, . 
 Erichsen. — Works by John Eric 
 Erichsen, F.R.S. 
 The Science and Art of ^ Sur- 
 , cery: Being a Treatise on Surgical In- 
 juries, Diseases, and Operations, With 
 1,025 Illustrations, 2 vols, Svo,, 48J, 
 
 On Concussion of the Spijne, IfsR- 
 
 VOUS Shocks, and other Obscure Injuries 
 of the Nervous System. Cr, Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 Ewald. — Works by Professor 
 
 Heinrich Ewald, of Gottingen. 
 The Antiquities of Israel. 
 
 Translated from the German by H. S. 
 
 Solly, M.A. Svo. I2j. 6d. 
 Tni- History of Israel. Trans- 
 , lated from the German. 8 vols. Svo, 
 
 Vols. I. and II. 241. Vols. HI. and 
 
 IV. 2IJ. Vol. V, i8j. Vol, VI, l6s. 
 
 Vol, VII, zis. Vol, VIII, with Index 
 
 to the Complete Work, 181, 
 
 'P&vcha.lrti.— Works bV- Sir W. 
 
 Fairbairn, Bart. C.E. 
 A Treatise on Mills and Mill- 
 work, with iS Plates and 333 Woodcuts. 
 I vol, Svo, 2p. 
 UskFUL Information for Engi- 
 neers. With many Plates and Wood- 
 cuts, 3 vols, crown Svo, 3IJ, 6d. 
 
 Farrar.' — Language and Lan- 
 guages. A Revised Edition of Chapters 
 on Language and Families of Speech. By. 
 F, W, Farrar, D.D. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Firth. — Our Kin Across the Sea. 
 By J. C. Firth, of Auckland, New 
 ' Zealand. With a Preface by Mr. FrouDE. 
 ' Fcp. 8vO. 6s. 
 
 Fitzwygram. — Horses' and 
 Stables. By Major-General Sit F. 
 Fitzwygram, Bart. With 19 pi(ges of 
 Illustrations, Svo, ^s. 
 
CATAlOaUB OP GaiNBRAL Am^CISNTIFIC BOOKS 
 
 Fletcher. — Characters in 'Mac- 
 
 BBtH.' Extrapted from . • Studies of 
 Shakespeare.' By George Fletcher, 
 1847. Crown 8vo. 2j. (>d. . 
 
 Forbes. — A Course of Lectures 
 ON Electricity, delivered before the 
 Society of Arts. By George Forbes. 
 With 17 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 5*. 
 
 Ford. — The Theory and Practice 
 OF Archery. By the late Horace 
 Ford. New Edition, thoroughly Revised 
 and Re-written by W. Butt, M.A. With 
 a Preface by C. J. Longman, M.A. 
 F.S.A. Svo. I4f. 
 
 Fox. — The Early History of 
 Charles Jambs Fox. By the Right 
 Hon. Sir G. O. Trevelyan, Bart. 
 Library Edition, Svo. iZs, 
 Cabinet Edition, cr. Svo. 6s, 
 
 Francis. — A Book on Angling; 
 
 or, Treatise on the Art of Fishing in every 
 branch; including full Illustrated List 
 of Salmon Flies. By Francis Francis. 
 Post Svo. Portrait and Plates, l^s. 
 
 Freeman.— Tlfif Historical Geo- 
 graphy of Europb, By E. A. Free- 
 man. With 6s Maps, zvols. Svo. 31^.61/. 
 Froude. — Works by James A. 
 Froude. 
 
 The History of England , from 
 the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the 
 Spanish Armada. 
 
 Cabinet Edition, 12 vols. cr. %so. £,"},, 12s. 
 Popular Edition, 12 vols. cr. Svo. £z. 2s. 
 
 Short Studies on Great Sub- 
 jects. 4 vols, crown Svo. 24?. 
 
 C^sar : a Sketch. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 The English in Ireland in the 
 
 EtGHTBBNTH CBNTURY. 3 VOls. Crown 
 
 Svo. i8j. 
 Oceana ; or, England and Her 
 
 Colonies. With 9 Illustrations. Crown 
 
 Svo. 2s. boards, zs. 6d. cloth. 
 The English in the West Indies; 
 
 or, thb Bow of Ulyssbs. With 9 
 
 Illustrations. Crown Svo. as. boards, 
 
 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 The Tivo Chiefs of Dunboy ; 
 
 or, an Irish Romance of the Last Century. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6j. 
 Thomas Carlyle, a History of his 
 
 Life, 179s to 1835. 2 vols. Svo. 32^. 
 
 1834 to 1 88 1. 2 vols, Svo. 32^. 
 
 Gairdner and Coats. — On the Dis- 
 eases Classified by thb Registrar- 
 General as Tabes Mesentbrica. By 
 W. T. Gairdner, M.D. LL.D, On 
 THE Pathology of Phthisis Pulmo- 
 nalis. By Joseph Coats, M.D. With 
 28 Illustrations, Svo. I2x, 6cl, 
 
 Galloway. — The Fundamenta'l 
 Principlbsof Chemistry Practically 
 Taught by a New Method. By 
 RobertGallov^ay, M,R.I.A. Cr. 8vo. 
 (>s.(>d. 
 
 Ganot. — Works by Professor 
 Ganot. Translated by E, Atkinson, 
 Ph,D. F.C.S, 
 
 Elementary Treatise on Phy- 
 sics. With 5 Coloured Plates and 923 , 
 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 15/. 
 
 Natural Philosophy for Gene- 
 
 RAL RbADBRS and YOVNG PERSONS. 
 
 With 2 Plates, 518 Woodcuts, and an 
 . Appendix of Questions. Cr. Svo. 7^, 6d. 
 
 Gardiner. — Works by Samuel 
 
 Pawson Gardiner, LL.D. 
 History of England, from the 
 
 Accession of James I. to the Outbreak 
 
 of the Civil War, 1603-1642. 10 vols. 
 
 crown Svo. price 6s, each. 
 A History of the Qreat Civil 
 
 War, 1642-1649, (3 vols.) Vol. I, 
 < 1642-1644. With 24 Maps. Svo. 2ix. 
 
 Vol. II. 1644-1647, With 21 Maps. 
 
 Svo. 24^. ' 
 
 Garrod. — Works by Sir Alfred 
 
 Baring Garrod, M.D. F.R.S. 
 A Treatise on Gout and Rheu- 
 matic Gout(Rhbumatow Arthriti^. 
 With 6 Plates, comprising 21 Figures 
 (14 Coloured), and 27 Illustrations en- 
 graved on Wood. Svo. 2,1s. 
 
 The Essentials of Materia 
 Mbdica and Therapeutics. , New 
 Edition, revised and adapted to the New 
 Edition of the British Pharmacopoeia, by 
 Nestor Tirard, M. D. Cr. Svo. 12s, 6d, 
 
 Gerard. — Orthodox: a Novel. By 
 Dorothea Gerard. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Gibbs. — England and South 
 Africa. By Edmund J. Gibbs. Svo. 
 
 Gibson— .<4 Text-Book of Elemen- 
 tary Biology. By R. J. Harvey 
 Gibson, M.A. With 192 Illustrations. 
 Fcp, Svo, 6s. 
 
 Godolphin. — The Life of the 
 Earl of Godolphin, Lord High Trea- 
 surer I702-I7IO.' By the Hon. Hugh 
 Elliot, M.P. Svo. 15^. 
 
 Goethe. — Faust. A New Translation, 
 chiefly in Blank Verse ; with Introduc- 
 tion and Notes. By James Adey Birds. 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 Fa ust. The Second Part. A New- 
 Translation in Verse. By James Adey 
 Birds. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. LONGMANS, GrEBN, &• CQ. 
 
 Gray. — Anatoi^v, Descriptive 
 AND Surgical. By Henry Gray, 
 F.R.S. With 569 Woodcut Illustrations, 
 a large number of which are coloured. 
 Re-edited by T. Pickering Pick. 
 Royal 8vo. 361. 
 
 Green. — The Works of Thomas 
 Hill Green, late Whyte's Professor of 
 Moral Philosophy, Oxford. Edited by 
 R. L. Nettleship, Fellow of Balliol 
 College (3 vols.) Vols. I. and II.— 
 Philosophical Works. 8vo. i6j. each. 
 Vol. III.— Miscellanies. With Index to 
 the three Volumes and Memoir; 8vo, 2ij. 
 
 The Witness of God, and Faith: 
 Two Lay Sermons. By T. H. Green. 
 Fcp. Bvo. 2s. ' 
 
 Greville. — A journal of the 
 Reigns of King George IV. King 
 William IV. and Queen Victoria. 
 By the late C. C. F. Greville, Esq. 
 Edited by H. Reeve, C.B. ■ Cabinet 
 Edition. 8 vols. Crown 8vo. 6s. each. 
 
 Gwilt. — An Encyclopedia of 
 Architecture. By Joseph Gwilt, 
 F.S.A. Illustrated with more than 1,700 
 Engravings on Wood. Revised by Wyatt 
 Papworth. 8vo. t,2s. 6d. 
 \ 
 Hag^gard. — Works by H. Rider 
 Haggard. 
 
 She. With 32 Illustrations by M. 
 . Greiffenhagen and C. H. M. Kerr. 
 Crown Svo. 3^. dd. 
 
 Allan QuatermAIN. With 31 Il- 
 lustrations by C. H. M. Kerr. Crown 
 Svo. y. dd. 
 
 Maiwa^s Revenge; OR, The War 
 of tub Little Hand, Crown Svo. 2x. 
 boards 5 zj-. f>d. cloth. 
 
 Colonel Quaritch, V.C. k Novel. 
 Crown Svo. ts, 
 
 Cleopatra : being an Account of the 
 Fall and Vengeance of Harmachis, the 
 Royal Egyptian, as set forth by his own 
 hand. With 29 Full-page Illustrations by 
 M. Greiffenhagen and R. Caton Wood- 
 ville. Crown Svo. ds. 
 
 Hargreaves. — Liter ar y Workers; 
 
 Or, Pilgrims to the Temple of Honour. 
 By John George Hargreaves, M.A. 
 4to. 7f. (>d. 
 
 Harrison. — On the Creation and 
 ' Physical Structure of the Earth: 
 . an Essay. By John Thornhill Har- 
 rison, F.G.S, M.Inst.C.E. With 6 
 ■ Maps. Svo. 7j. bd, \ 
 
 ' HsLttc-^NovELs bV Bret Harte. 
 In the Carq&inez Woods., Fcp, 
 
 'Svo. i^. boards ; is, 6d. cloth. 
 On the Frontier. i6ino. ij. 
 By Shore and Sedge. i6mo. is. 
 
 Hartwig. — Works BY Dr. Hartwig. 
 The Sea and its Living Wonders. 
 
 With 12 Plates and 303 Woodcuts, Svo. 
 
 lOr. (td. 
 The Tropical World, With 8 Plates, 
 
 and 172 Woodcuts. Svo. loj. dd. 
 The Polar World. With 3 Maps, 
 
 8 Plates, and 85 Woodcuts. 8vo. ios. (td. 
 The Subterranean World, With 
 
 3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. Svo. los, 6d, 
 The Aerial World. With Map, 
 
 8 Plates, and 60 Woodcuts, Svo. loj, 6d, 
 
 The following books are extracted from the 
 
 foregoing works by Dr. Hartwig : — 
 HEROks OF THE ArCTIC REGIONS. 
 
 With 19 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Wonders of the Tropical Forests. 
 
 With 40 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Workers Under the Ground; 
 
 I or, Mines and Mining. With 29 Illus- 
 trations. , Crown Svo. 2s, cloth extra, gilt 
 
 edges. 
 Marvels Over Our Heads, With 
 
 29 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. 
 Marvels Under Our Feet, With 
 
 22 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. 
 Dwellers in the Arctic Regions. 
 
 With 29 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Winged Life in the Tropics. 
 
 With 55 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, 6d. 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. < 
 
 Volcanoes and Earthquakes. 
 
 With 30 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, 6d, 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Wild Animals of the Tropics. 
 
 With 66 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 3^;' 6d, 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Sea Monsters and Sea Birds. 
 
 with 7^ Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Denizens of the Deep. With 
 
 117 Illustrations. Crown %so.2s,dd. cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. , 
 
 Hassall. — The Inhalation Treat- 
 ment OF Diseases of the Organs of 
 Respiration, including Consumption, 
 By, Arthur Hill Hassall, M.D, 
 With 19 Illustrations of Apparatus, Cr. 
 Svo, \2s, 6d. 
 
 A3 
 
(0 
 
 Catalogub op Gbnbsaz and Scibntipic Books. 
 
 Havelock. — Msmoirs op Sir 
 Sbnry Havblock, K.CB. By John 
 Clark Marshman. Crown Svq, 3^. td. 
 
 Heam.— ?i/^£ Government OF Eng- 
 land ;\\& Structure and its Development, 
 By William Edward Hearn, Q.C. 
 8vo. i6j. , 
 
 Heltnholtz, — Works' by Pro- 
 fessor Helmholtz. 
 
 On the Sensations of Tone as a 
 Physiologicai. Basis for tub Theory 
 OF Music. Royal 8vo, iZs. 
 
 Popular Lectures on Scientific 
 Subjects. With 68 Woodcuts. 2 vols'. 
 Crown 8 vo. 15^. or separately, p. 6d, each. 
 
 Herschel. — Outlines of Astro- 
 nomy. By Sir J. F. W. Herschel, 
 Bart. M.A. With Plates and Diagrams. 
 Square crown 8vo. 12s, 
 
 Hester's Venture : a Novel. By 
 
 the Author of ' The Atelier du Lys.' 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. bd. 
 Hewitt. — The Diagnosis and 
 Trbatmbnt op Diseases op Women, 
 including thb diagnosis op preg- 
 NANCY. By Graily Hewitt, M.D. 
 With 211 Engravings. 8ro. 24;. 
 
 Higginson. — The Afternoon 
 Landscape: Poems and Translations. 
 By Thomas Wentworth Higginson, 
 Colonel U.S. Army. Fcp. 8vo, 5^. 
 
 Historic Towns. Edited by E. A. 
 Freeman, D.C.L. and Rev, William 
 
 , Hunt, M.A. With Maps and Flans. 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, eich, 
 
 London. By W. E. Loftie. 
 
 Exeter, By E. A. Freeman. 
 
 Bristol. By W. Hunt. 
 
 Oxford. By C. W. Boase. 
 
 Colchester. By E. L. Cutts. 
 
 Cinque Ports. By Montagu 
 Burrows. 
 
 Carlisle. By Mandell Creigh- 
 ton. ' "" 
 
 Holmes. — A System of Surgery, 
 Theoretical and Practical, in Treatises by 
 various Authors. Edited by Timothy 
 Holmes, M.A. and J. W. Hulke, 
 F.K..S. 3 vols, royal 8vo. £^. ^. 
 
 Hopkins. — Christ the Consoler; 
 a Book of Comfort for the Sick. By 
 Ellice Hopkins. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hewitt, — Visits to Remarkable 
 Places, Old Halls, Battle-Fields, Scenes 
 illustrative of Striking Passages in English 
 History and Poetry. • By William 
 HowiTT. With 80 Illustrations engraved 
 on Wood, Crown 8vo, 51. 
 
 Hudson & Go5se.—TH£fioTiFE^Ay 
 
 OR ' Whebl-Animalcules.' By C, T. 
 Hudson, LL.D. and P. H, Gosse, 
 F.R.S. With 30 Coloured and 4 Un- 1 
 coloured Plates. In 6 Parts. 4to. i^r. 6d. 
 each ; Supplement, 12s. 6d. Complete 
 in 2 vols, with Supplement, 4to. £/[. 41. 
 
 Hullah. — Works by John HoLlah. 
 
 Course of Lectures on the His- 
 tory OP Modern Music, 8vo. %s, 6d, 
 
 Course of Lecturer on the Tran- 
 sition Period op Musical History. 
 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 Hume. — ThePhilosophical Works 
 OP David Hume. Edited by T. H, 
 Green and T. H. Grose. 4 vols. Svo. 
 tfts. Or separately. Essays, 2 vols. 2%s, > 
 Treatise of Human Nature. 2 vols, 28x. 
 
 Hurlbert. — France and Her Re-, 
 
 PUBLIC : a Record of Things Seen and 
 Heard in the 'Centennial Year,' 1889. 
 By Wm. Henry Hurlbert, Author of 
 'Ireland under Coercion.' 
 
 Hutchinson. — Works by Horace 
 G. Hutchinson. 
 Cricketing Saws and Stories. 
 Consisting of scraps of advice to duffers 
 (chiefly on points of cricketing culture) 
 by one of them — of saws not sharp 
 enough to hurt anybody, and of stories 
 picked . up between the innings. With 
 rectilinear Illustrations by the Author. 
 l6mo, IS. 
 
 The Record of a Human Soul, 
 Fcp. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Huth. — The , Marriage of Near 
 Kin, considered with respect to the Law 
 of Nations, the Result of Experience, 
 and the Teachings of Biology. By 
 Alfred H. Huth. Royal Svo. 2\s, 
 
 In tlie Olden Time : a Tale of 
 
 the Peasant War in Germany. By Author 
 of ' Mademoiselle Mori.' Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Ingelow.— Works by Jean Inge- 
 low. 
 
 Poetical Works. Vols. I. and II. 
 Fcp. Svo. 12s. Vol. III. Fcp. Svo. S^- 
 
 Lyrical and Other Poems, Se- 
 lected from the Writings of JEA.N 
 Ingelow. Fcp. Svo. 2s. td. clothplain ; 
 3j, cloth gilt, 
 
 Irving. — Physical and 'Chemical 
 Studies in Rock-Metamorphism, 
 based on the Thesis written for the D. Sc. 
 Degree in the University of London, 1888. 
 By the Rev. A. Irving, D,Sc,Lond. 
 Svo, Sj. 
 
puBusttBD BY MsssRst' Longmans, 'Grbbn,' &' Co. 
 
 II 
 
 James.— 2^^ Zoj^g White Moun- 
 tain; or, a Journey in Manchuria, with 
 an Accdunt of the History, Administra- 
 , tion, and Religion of that Province. By 
 H. E. James, of Het Majesty's Bombay 
 Civil Service. With Illustrations a;nd a 
 Map. I vol. 8vo. 24;. 
 Jameson. — Works by Mrs. Jame- 
 son. 
 
 Legends of the Saints and Mar- 
 tyrs. With 19 Etchings and 187 Wood- 
 cuts. 2 vols. 3 1 J'. 6d. 
 
 Legends of the Madonna, the 
 Virgin Mary as represented in Sacred 
 and Legendary Art. With 27 Etchings 
 and 165 Woodcuts. I vol. zu. 
 
 Legends of the Monastic Orders. 
 With n Etchings and 88 Woodcuts. 
 I vol. 21J. 
 
 HiSTOR r OF THE Sa vio ur, His Types 
 and Precursors. Completed by Lady 
 Eastlake. With 13 Etchings and 281 
 Woodcuts, i vols. 42J. 
 
 Jefferies. — Field and Hedgerow : 
 last Essays of Richard Jefferies. 
 Crown 8vo. ds. 
 
 Jenkin. — Papers, Literary, 
 Scientific, &'c. By the late Fleeming 
 Jenkin, F.R.S.S. Li & E. Edited by' 
 ' SlDNEvCoLVlNjM.AiandJ. A. EwtNG, 
 F.R.S. With Memoir by Robert Louis 
 Stevenson. 2 vols. 8vo. 32^., 
 
 Jessop.— Judge Lynch:, a Tale of 
 the California Vineyards. By George 
 " H. JESSOP. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Johnson. — The Patentee's Man- 
 ual ; a Treitise on the Law and Practice 
 of Letters Patent. By J. Johnson and 
 J. H. Johnson. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Johnston.—^ General Diction- 
 ary OF Geography, Descriptive, Physi- 
 ■ cal, Statistical, and Historical ; a com- 
 
 plete Gazetteer of the World. By Keith 
 Johnston. Medium 8vo. 42J. 
 
 Johnstone.— .<^ Short Introduce 
 . TION TO the' Study of Logic. By 
 Laurence Johnstone. Crown 8vo.' 
 2s, 6J. ' ■ 
 
 . Jordan. — Works , by William ' 
 
 LEIGHTON JORDANj F.R. G. S. 
 
 The Ocean: a Treatise on,t)cean 
 Currents and Tide^ and their Causes. 
 8vo. 2 1 J. 
 
 The New Principles of Na tural 
 . Philosophy. With 13 platfe. 8vo, 21J. 
 
 The Winds : an Essay in Illustration 
 
 , , ,of the New Principles of Natural Philo- 
 sophy. • Crown 8vo. 2J. 
 
 The Standard of Value. 8v6. 6^. 
 
 Ivis.t'&.^-^WoRKS BY Andrew JukEs. 
 
 The New Man and the Eternal 
 Lire. Crown 8vo. 6f. 
 
 The Types of Genesis, Crown 
 8vo. *]!, 6(1. I ' I 
 
 The Second Death and the Re- 
 stitution OF ALL Things. Crown 8vo. 
 3J. 6d. 
 
 The Mystery of the Kingdom, 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Names of God in Holy Scrip- 
 ture : a Revelation of His Nature and 
 Relationships. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6d. ■'. 
 
 Justinian. — The Institutes of 
 Justinian; Latin Text, chiefly that of 
 'Huschlce, with English Introduction, 
 Translation, Notes, and Summary. ' By 
 Thomas C. Bandars, M.A. 8vo. x&r. 
 
 Kalisch. — WokKs by M. M. 
 Kalisch, M.A. 
 
 Bible StublES. Part I. The Pro- 
 phecies of Balaam. 8vo. lor. 6d. Part 
 II, The Book of Jonah. %yo.los.6d. 
 
 Commentary on the Old Testa- 
 ment; with a New Translation. ,Vol. I. 
 Genesis, 8vo. 18^. or adapted for the 
 General Reader, 12s. Vol-. II. Exodus, 
 15J. or adapted for the General Reader, 
 I2J. Vol. HI. Leviticus, Parti. 15^, or 
 adapted for the General Reader, 8^. 
 Vol. IV. Leviticus, Part 11, 15^. or 
 adapted for the General Reader, is. 
 
 Hebrew ' Grammar'. With Exer- 
 . cises. Part I. 8vo. 12s. 6d, Kef, Sj, 
 Part II. I2s. 6d, 
 
 Kant. — Works BY ImManuel Kant. 
 
 Critique of Practical Reason, 
 
 and other works on tub theory of 
 
 Ethics, Translated by T. K. Abbott, 
 
 B.D. With Memoir and Portrait. , 8vo. 
 
 I2r. 6^, • ;- 
 
 Introduction to Logic, and his 
 
 ' Essay on the Mistaken StrsTiLTY 
 
 ■ OF THE Four Figures. Translated by 
 
 T. K. Abbott. With Notes by S. T. 
 
 Coleridge. 8vo. 6>i ' 
 
 Kendall. — Works by May Ken- 
 
 ' OALL. 
 
 Prom A Garret. Crown 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Dreams to Sell; Poems. ;..Fcp. 
 
 8vo. 6s, , ;7 ,,' 
 
 'Such is Life': a Novel. Crown 
 
 Svo. 6s. , . / •' 
 
 Killick. — Handbook to Mill's 
 
 System of Logic. By the Rev. A. H. 
 
 Killick, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, 
 
12 
 
 CaTALOGUB of GsifBSAL AND SCIBNTIFIC BOOKS 
 
 Kirkup. — AnInquiry into Social- 
 ism. By Thomas Ki&kup, Author of 
 the Article on • Socialism ' in the ' Ency- 
 clopaedia Britannica.' Crown 8vo. 5^, 
 
 Kolbe. — A Short Text-book of 
 iNORGAmc Chemistry. , By Dr. Her- 
 mann Kolbe,, Translated from the 
 German by T. S. Hompidge, Ph.D. 
 With a Coloured Table of Spectra and 
 66 Illustrations. ' Crown 8yo. 7^. 6<f. 
 
 Ladd. — Elements of Physiolo- 
 gical Psychology: a Treatise of the 
 Activities and Nature of the. Mind from 
 the Physical and Experimental Point of 
 View. By Geokge T. Ladd. S\o, 21s. 
 
 Lang. — WoRirs BY Andrew Lang. 
 Myth, Ritoal,' and Religion. 2 
 
 vols, crown 8vo. 21^, 
 Custom AND Myth ; Studies of Early 
 
 Usage and Belief. With 15 Illustrations, 
 
 Crown 8vo. "js. bd. 
 
 Letters to Dead Authors. Fcp. 
 8vo. 6s, 6d, 
 
 Books and Bookmen. With 2 
 
 . Coloured Plates and 17 Illustrations. Cr. 
 ' 8vo. 6s. 6cl. 
 
 Grass of Parnassus. A Volume, 
 of Selected Verses. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Letters on Literature. ^ Crown 
 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Ballads of Books. Edited by 
 ' Andrew Lang. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Bl ve Fairy Book, Edited by 
 ^NDREW Lang. With numerous Il- 
 lustrations by H. J. Ford and G. P. 
 Jacomb Hood. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Laughton. — Studies in Naval 
 History; Biographies. By J. K. 
 Laugkton, M.A. 8voi los, 6d. 
 
 Lavigerie. — Cardinal Lavigerie 
 AND Slavery in Africa. 1 vol. 8vo. 
 
 Lecky. — Works byW.E.H. Lecky. 
 History of England in the 
 Eighteenth Century. 8vo. Vols. 
 I. & II. 1700-1760. 361. Vols. III. 
 & IV. 1 760-1 784. 36f. Vols. V. &VI. 
 1 784-1 793. 36J., 
 
 TheHistor yof European Morals 
 from Augustus to Charlemagne. 
 2 vols, crown 8vo. 16s. 
 
 History OF the Rise and Influ- 
 ence OF THB Spirit of Rationalism 
 IN EuROPB, 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6if. 
 
 Lees and Clutterbuck.— ^. C. 1887;. 
 
 A Samblb in British Columbia. By 
 J. A. Lees and W. J. Clutterbock, 
 Authors of ' Three in Norway.' With 
 Map and 75 - Illustrations from Sketches 
 and Photographs by the Authors, Crown 
 8vo. 6s, 
 
 Lewes. — The History of Philo- 
 sophy, from Thales to Comte. By 
 George Henry Lewes, 2vo1s. 8vo. 32,r. 
 
 Light through the Crannies. — 
 
 Parables and Teachings from the other 
 I Side. First Series. Crown 8vo. \s. 
 sew^d ; \s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Lindt. — Picturesque New Guinea. 
 By J. W. Lindt, F.R.G.?. With 50 
 ' Full-page Photographic Illustrations. 4to> 
 42;. 
 
 Liveing. — Works by Robert Live- 
 ing, M.A. and M.D. Cantab. 
 
 Handbook on Diseases of thb 
 Skin. Fcp 8vo. 51. 
 
 Notes on the Trea tment of Skint 
 Diseases. i8mo. 3,;, 
 
 Lloyd. — A Treatise on Magnet- 
 ism, General and Terrestrial. ' By H, 
 Lloyd, D.D. D.C.L. Svo. 10s. 6d. ' 
 
 Lloyd.-T-7VjE Science of Agricul- 
 ture. By F. J. Lloyd. 8vo. 12^. 
 
 Longman. — History of the Life 
 AND Times of Edward III, By 
 William Longman, z vols. Svo. 28;. 
 
 Longman. — Works by Frederick; 
 
 W, Longman, Balliol College, Oxoti. 
 Chess Openings, Fcp. 8vo. 2x. td, 
 Frederick the Great and the 
 
 Seven Years^ War, Fcp, 8vo. 2s, 6d. 
 A New Pocket Dictionary of 
 
 THE German and English Lan 
 
 GUAGBS, Square l8mo, zs, 6d, 
 
 Longman's Magazine. Published 
 
 Monthly. Price Sixpence. 
 
 Vols. 1-14, Svo. price Ss, each. ' 
 
 Longmans' New Atlas. Political 
 
 and Physical. For the Use of Schools 
 and Private Persons. Consisting of 40 
 Quarto and 16 Octavo Maps and Dia- 
 grams, besides Insets and 16 Quarto 
 1 Plates of Views, &c. Engraved 'and 
 Lithographed by Edward Stanford. 
 Edited by Geo. G. Chisholm, M.A. 
 B.Sc. Imp. 4to. or imp. Svo. tzs. 6d, 
 
PUBLiSHSD BY MESSRS. LONGMANS, GRBBN,' &• CO. 
 
 «3 
 
 Longtnore. — Works by Surgbow- 
 " 'General Sir T. Longmore. 
 GtJNSHOT /ivj'z/je/^^ / their History, 
 Characteristic Features, Complications, 
 and General Treatment. With 58 Illus- 
 trations. 8vo. 3ij. td. 
 The Illustrated Optical Man- 
 ual i or, Handbook of Instructions for 
 the Guidance of Surgeons in Testing 
 Quality and Range of Vision, and in 
 Distinguishing and dealing with Optical 
 Defects in General. With 74 Drawings 
 \ and Diagrams. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 " Loudon. — ■■ Works by T. C. Loudon, 
 F.L.S. •' ' 
 
 Encyclopedia of Gardening. 
 With 1, 000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2IJ. 
 
 Encyclopedia of Agriculture; 
 ■ the Laying-out, Improvement, and 
 Management of landed Property. With 
 1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2IJ. 
 
 Encyclopedia of Plants; the 
 Specific Character j &c. of all Plants found 
 in Great Britain. With 12,000 Wood- 
 cuts. 8vo. 42X. \ 
 
 Lubbock. — The Origin of Civili- 
 zation and THE Primitive Condition 
 OF Man. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart. 
 M.P. F.R.S., With Illustrations. 8vo. 
 iZs. 
 
 Ij^aW.-^The Autobiography of a 
 ' Slander. By Edna Lyail, Author 
 of 'Donovan,' 'We Two,' &c. Fcp. 
 8vo. IS. sewed. 
 
 Lyra Gertnanica ; Hymns Trans- 
 
 , lated from the German by Miss C; 
 
 WiNKWORTH. Fcp. 8V0. S^. 
 
 lA9.cSM\di.y.-r Works and Life of 
 Lord Ma CAUL AY. 
 
 History of England from the 
 Accession of Jambs the Second : 
 ' Popular Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. 5j. 
 Student's Edition, 3 vols, crown 8vo. I2J. 
 ■ People's Edition, 4 vols, crown 8vo. i6s. 
 Cabinet Edition, 8 vols, post 8vo. 48*. 
 Library Edition, 5 vols. 8vo. £4. 
 Critical and Historical Essays, 
 with Lays. of. Ancient Rome, in i 
 , volume : 
 
 Popular Edition, crown 8vo. 2J. f)d. 
 Authorised Edition, crown 8vo. 2J. 6</. or 
 
 %s. 6d, gilt edges. 
 Critical and HistoricaI Essays: 
 Student's Edition, t vol. crown 8vo. (>s, ' , 
 People's Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. 8j. 
 Cabinet Edition, 4 vols, post 8vo. 24?. 
 Library Edition, 3 vols. 8vo. 36^. 
 
 \C(miinutd ahtrve. 
 
 Macaulay^^ Works and Life of 
 ■ Lord MaCavlay— continued. 
 
 .ffs'j^Ks which may be had sej)ar- 
 ately price dd. e&ch sewed, \s. each cloth : 
 Addison and Walpole. , 
 Frederick the Great. 
 Croker's Boswell's Johnson. 
 Hallam's Constitutional History. 
 Warren Hastings. (3^. sewed, dd. cloth.)' 
 The Earl of Chatham (Two Essays). ' 
 Ranke and Gladstone. ' 
 
 Milton and Machiavelli,, 
 Lord Bacon, 
 Lord Clive. 
 
 Lord Byron, and The Comic Dramatists of 
 the Restoration. * , - . 
 
 The Essay on Warren Histings annotated 
 
 by S. Hales, \s. 6d. 
 The Essay on ' Lord Clive annotated by 
 
 H. CpURTHOPE BOWEN, M.A. 2J. 6d. 
 
 Speeches: 
 People's Edition, crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, 
 
 Miscellaneous Writings: 
 People's Edition, I vol. crown 8vo. 4f. 6d. 
 Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 2ls, 
 
 Lays of Ancient Rome, &>€. 
 
 Illustrated by G. Scharf, fcp. 4(0. \Qs. fid. 
 Bijou Edition, 
 
 l8mo. zs. 6d, gilt top. 
 : Popular Edition, 
 
 fcp. 4to. 6d. sewed, \s, cloth. 
 Illustrated by J. R, Weguelin, crown 8vo, 
 
 y. 6d. cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Cabinet Edition, post 8vo. 3^^. 6d. 
 Annotated Edition, fcp. 8vo. is. sewed ls.6d^ 
 
 cloth, or 2s. 6d, cloth extra, gilt edges, 
 
 Miscellaneous Writings and 
 
 Speeches: 
 Popular edition, I vol. crown 8vo. 2j. 6d. ■ 
 Student's Edition, in I vol. crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Cabinet Edition, including Indian Penal 
 Code, Lays of' Ancient Rome, and Mis- 
 cellaneous Poems, 4 vols, post 8vo. 24;. 
 
 Selections from the Writings 
 of Lord Macavlay. Edited, with Oc- 
 casional Notes, by the Right Honi Sir 
 G. O. Trbvelyan, Bart. Crown Svo. fis. 
 
 Complete. Works of Lord Mac- 
 avlay. ' ,. 
 Library Edition, 8 vols, 8vo. £l. ^s. 
 Cabinet Edition, 16 vols, post 8vo. £4. i6j. 
 
 The Life and Letters of Lord 
 Macaulay. By the Right Hon, Sii 
 G. O. Trbvelyan, Bart., . 
 
 Popular Edition, I vol. crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 > Student's Edition, l vol. crown 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, post 8vo; 12s. 
 
 Library Edition, 2 vols, 8vo, 36;, 
 
14 
 
 Catalogub of Gbnbral and SciBNTiFic Books 
 
 Macdonald. — Works by George 
 
 Macdonald, LL.D, 
 Unspoken Sermons. First and 
 
 Second Series. Crown 8vo, "^.(td, each. 
 
 Third Series. Crown 8vo. 7j, td. 
 The • Miracles, of Our Lord, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 A Book of Strife, in the form 
 
 OF Tub Diary of am Old Soul: 
 ' Poems. |2ino. 6^. 
 
 Macfarren. — Works by Sir G. A. 
 
 Macfarren. 
 Lectures on Harmony, delivered 
 
 at the Royal Institution. 8vo. 12^. 
 Addresses and Lectures, delivered 
 
 at the Royal Academy of Music, &c. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s, 6d, 
 
 Macleod. — Works by Henry D, 
 Macleod, M.A, , 
 
 The Elements of ^ Banking, 
 
 Crown 8vo. Jj, 
 The Theory and Practice of 
 Banking. Vol. 1. 8vo. izs, \q\, II. i+r. 
 The Theory of Credit, 2 vols. 
 8vo. Vol. I. is. 6d. 
 
 [F(?/. 21. in thep-ess, 
 
 McCulloch. -^ The Dictionary 
 
 OF COMMBRCR AND COMMERCIAL NAVI- 
 GATION of the late J. R, McCulloch, 
 of H.M. Stationery Office. Latest Edi- 
 \ lion, containing the most recent Statistical 
 Information by A. J. Wilson, i vol. 
 medium 8vo. with 1 1 Maps and 30 Charts, 
 price 63^, cloth, or "jos. strongly half- 
 bound in russia, ' 
 
 yifLTio\x%d^.— Memoirs of Francis 
 
 Thomas McDouGALL, D.CL. F.R.C.S. 
 
 sometime Bishop of Labuan and Sarawak, 
 
 ■ and of Harriette his Wife. By her 
 
 Brother, Charles John Bun yon. 8vo, 
 
 Mademoiselle Mori : a Tale of 
 
 Modern Rome. By the Author of ' The 
 , Atelier du Lys.' Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 Mahaffy. — A History of . Clas- 
 sical Greek Litbraturb. By the Rev. 
 J. P. Mahaffy, M.A. Crown 8vo, 
 Vol. I. Poets, Js. td. Vol. II. Prose 
 Writers, 'js. bd. 
 
 Malmesbury. — Memoirs of an 
 Eh-Minister: an Autobiography. By 
 theEarlofMALMESBUKY, G.C.B. Crovm 
 8vo, fs, 6d, 
 
 Manning. — The Temporal Mis- 
 sion of THB Holy Ghost j or, Reason 
 and Revelation. By H. E.- Manning, 
 D.D. Cardinal-Archbishop. Crown 8vo. 
 8s, 6d, 
 
 Manuals of Catholic Philosophy 
 
 ( Stony nurst Series') : 
 Logic. By Richard F. Clarke, S.J. - , 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 First Principles of Knowledge. 
 
 By John Rickaby, S.J. Crown 8vo, 5^. 
 Moral Philosophy (Ethics and 
 ■ ' Natural LAJf). By Joseph Rickaby, 
 
 S.J. Crown 8vo. $'■ 
 Natural Theology, By Bernard 
 
 BoEDDER, S.J. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. • 
 \Nearly ready. 
 Psychology. By Michael Mahkr, 
 
 S.J. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d, [Preparing, 
 General Metaphysics. By John 
 
 Rickaby, S.J.. Crown 8vo, S^. 
 
 [Preparing, 
 
 Martin. — Navigation and Nauti- 
 cal Astronomy. Compiled by Staif- 
 Commander W. R. Martin, R.N. 
 Sanctioned for use in the Royal Navy 
 / by the Lords Commissioners of the Ad- 
 miralty. Royal 8vo. 18s. 
 
 MurtmcBM^-WoRKs by James 
 
 Martineau, D.D, 
 Hours of Thought on Sacred 
 
 Things. Two Volumes of Sermons. 
 
 2 vols, crown 8vo. Is. 6d. each. 
 Endeavours after the Christian 
 
 Life. Discourses. Crown 8vo. "is, 6d. 
 
 'M.sAthe.vis.^PEN AND Lnk. Papers 
 
 on Subjects of More or Less Importance. 
 By Brander Matthews. Crown 8vo.Sx. 
 
 Maunder's Treasuries, 
 
 Biographical Treasury. Edited 
 by W. L. R..CATES. New Edition, , 
 with Supplement brought down to 1889, 
 by Rev. Jas. Wood. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Treasury of Natural History; 
 
 or, Popular Dictionary of Zoology. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. with 900 Woodcuts, 6s, , 
 
 Treasury OF Geography, Fhysical, 
 
 Historical, Descriptive, and Political. 
 
 With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo, 6s, 
 Scientific and Literary Trea- , 
 
 SURY, Fcp. 8vo. 6s,- ■ 
 Historical Treasury: Outlines of 
 
 Universal History, Separate Histories of 
 
 all Nations. Revised by the Rev. Sir G. 
 
 W. Cox, Bart. M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Treasury of Knowledge and 
 Library of Rbfbrbncb, Comprising 
 an English ' Dictionary and Grammar, 
 Universal Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary, 
 Chronology, Law Dictionary, &c, Fcp. 
 8vo. 6s, 
 
 [Contintud on next page. 
 
PUBLISHED By MESSRS: LONGliANS, ■ GSEStT, &" CO. 
 
 IS 
 
 Maunder's Treasuries— f<»«jrz«»e(/. 
 
 Tffj! TxEASUJRy OF Bible Know-^ 
 ' LEDGE. By the Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. 
 With S Maps, IS Plates, and 300 Wood- 
 cuts. Fcp. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 The Treasury op Botany. 
 
 Edited by J. Lindley, F.R.S., and 
 T. Moore, F.L.S. With 274 Woodcuts 
 ,and 20 Steel Plates. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. izj. 
 
 Max Mttller.— Works by F. Max 
 
 MOller, M.A. 
 Biographical JE^sa ys. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Selected Essays on Language, 
 Mythology and Religion. 2 vols, 
 crown 8vo. l6s. 
 
 ■ Lectures on the Science of Lan- ^ 
 
 GUAGE. 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6s. 
 
 Three Lectures on the Science . 
 OF Language and its Place in 
 General Education, delivered at the 
 ■ Oxford University Extension Meeting, 
 1889. Crown 8vo. 2s. 
 
 India, What Can it Teach Us? 
 A Course of Lectures delivered before the 
 University of Cambridge. 8vo. 12s, 6d. 
 
 HiBBERT Lectures on the Origin 
 
 AND Growth of Religion, as illus- 
 
 , trated by the Religions of India. Crown 
 
 8vo. Is. dd. 
 
 Introduction to the Science of 
 
 Religion: Four Lectures delivered at the 
 
 ' Royal Institution. Ctown 8vo. Js. 6d. 
 
 Natural Religion. The Gifford 
 Lectures, delivered before the University 
 ofGlasgowin 1888. Crown 8vo. 10^. 6rf. 
 
 The Science of Thought. 8vo. 2 ts. 
 
 ., BioGkAPHtEs OF Words, and the 
 " HomeoftheAryas. Crown 8voi 7j. 6i/. 
 
 A Sanskrit Grammar for.Be- 
 
 ' ginners. New and Abridged Edition. 
 
 , By A. A. MAct)ONELLi Crown 8vo. ts. 
 
 May. — The Constitutional His- 
 
 ■ ^. ' TORY OF England since the Acces- 
 , siON OF George JI/. ij6o-iSyo. By 
 
 . ; ' the Right Hon. Sir Thomas Erskine 
 ' May, K.C.B. 3 ,vols. crown 8vo. l8s. 
 
 MQaih.,— Works by the Earl of 
 Meath {Lord Brahazon). 
 
 . SdciAL Arrows: Reprinted Articles 
 ' ','^' on various Social Subjects. Cr. 8vo. Sj; 
 
 Prosperity; or Pauperism? Phy- 
 
 '- , sicai, Industrial, and Technical Training. 
 
 ' ' - (Edited bythe Earl of MeAth). Svo. y- 
 
 Melbourne. ^-73^^ Melbourne 
 Papers: beiiig a Selection from Docu- 
 naents in the possession of Earl Cowper, 
 K.Gi Edited by Lloyd C. Sanders, 
 B.A. With Preface by Earl Cowpbr 
 I vol. 8^vo. 
 
 Melville. — Novels by G.J. Whyte 
 Melville. Crown Svo, is. each, boards; 
 IS. 6d. each, cloth. 
 The Gladiators. Holmby House. 
 
 The Interpreter. Kate Coventry. 
 
 Good for Nothing. Digby Grand. 
 
 The Queen's Maries^ General Bounce. 
 
 Meiidelssohn. — The Letter's op 
 Felix Mendelssohn. Translated by 
 Lady Wallace. 2 vols. ci;own 8vo. 10s, 
 
 Merivale. — Works by the .Very 
 Rev. Charles Merivale, JD.D. 
 Dean of Ely. ^ 
 
 History Of the Romans under 
 the Empire, 8 vols, post 8vo. 481. 
 
 The Fall of the Roman Repub- 
 lic : a Short Histolry of the Last Century 
 of the Commonwealth. l2mo. 7^. dd. / 
 
 General History of Rome fAom 
 B.C. 7S3 TO A.D. 476. Crown Svo. "js. 6d, 
 
 The Roman Triumvirates., With , 
 ' Maps. Fcp. Svo. 2s, 6d, 
 
 Meyen — Modern Theories of 
 Chemistry. 'By Professor Lothar 
 Meyer.' Translated, from the .Fifth 
 Edition of the German,by P. Phillips 
 , Bedsoji, D.Sc. (Lond.) B.Sc (Vict.) 
 F.C.Si ; and W. Carleton WilliAms, 
 B.Sc. (Vict.) F.C.S. 8vo. i8f. 
 
 Mill. — Analysis of the Pheno- 
 mena OF the Human Mind. ,By 
 JAMES Mill. With Notes, Illustra- 
 tive and Critical. 2 vols, Svo. 28^. 
 
 Mill.-^ Works by: John Stuart 
 
 Mill. ;' ' ' * 
 
 Principles OF Political Economy, 
 
 Library Edition, i vols. Svo. 30J. ' ' 
 
 People's Edition, I vol. crown Svo. $s, 
 A System of Logic, Ratiocinative 
 
 and Inductive. Crown Svo. 5j. ■' . 
 On Liberty. Crown Svo. is, /^d. 
 On Representative Government, 
 
 Crown Svo. 2s, ' ' ■ -1 '■' •',':■ 
 
 Utilitarianism. Svo. 5^. • ' 
 Examination of Sir . William 
 
 Hamilton's Philosophy. . Svo. ids. 
 Nature, THE Utility OF Religion, 
 
 AND' Theism. . Three Essays, Svo. y. 
 
i6 
 
 CaTALOGUS of G^NSfiAL AND SCIENTIFIC BoOKS 
 
 Miller. — Works by W, Allen 
 
 Miller, M.D. LL.D. 
 The Elements of Chemistry, 
 
 Theoretical and Practical. Re-edited, 
 
 with Additions, by H. Macleod, F.C.S. 
 
 3 vols. 8vo. I 
 
 Vol. I. Chemical Physics, ids. 
 Vol. n. Inorganic Chemistry, 24^. 
 Vol. III. Organic Chemistry, 31^-, 6i. 
 
 An Introduction to the Study 
 OF Inorganic Chemistry. With 71 
 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo, 3;, 6d. 
 
 Mitchell. — A Manual op Prac- 
 tical Assaying. By John Mitchell, 
 F.C.S. Revised, with the Recent Disr 
 coveries incorporated. By W. Crookes, 
 F.R.S. 8vo. Woodcuts, 3IJ. 6rf. 
 
 Mitphell. — Dissolution and Eyo- 
 
 LVTIONAND THBSCIENCE OFMbDICINB: 
 
 an Attempt to Co-ordinate the necessary 
 Facts of Pathology and to Establish the 
 First Principles of Treatment. By C, 
 PiTFiELD Mitchell. /Svo, i6f. 
 
 Molesworth. — Marrying and 
 Giving in Marriage: a Novel. By 
 Mrs. Molesworth. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Moz\ey.rr-THE Word. By the Rev. 
 T. MozLKY, Author of 'Reminiscences 
 of Oriel College and the Oxford Move- 
 ment. ' Crown Svo. 
 
 Mulhall. — History of Prices since 
 THE Year 1850. By Michael G. 
 Mulhall. Crown Svo. 6s, 
 
 Murchison. — Works by Charles 
 
 Murchison, M.D. LL.D. Ss'c. 
 A Treatise on the Continued 
 Fevers of Great Britain. Revised 
 by W. Cayley, M.D. Physician to the 
 Middlesex Hospital, Svo. with numerous 
 Illustrations, 2jj. 
 Clinical Lectures on Diseases 
 OF the Liver, Jaundice, and Abdom- 
 inal Dropsy. Revised by T. Lauder 
 Brunton, M.D. and Sir Joseph Fayrer, 
 M.D. Svo. with 43 Illustrations, 24^, 
 
 Murray. — A Dangerous Catspaw: 
 a Story. By David Christie Murray 
 and Henry Murray. Crown Svo. ts. 
 
 Murray. — Gobi or Shamo : a Story 
 of Three Songs. (The Great Desert of 
 Gobi or Shamo. — Comwell's Geography.) 
 By G. G, A. Murray, New College, 
 Oxford, I vol. crown Syo. 
 
 Murray and Herman. — Wild 
 Darrib : aSioiy. By Christie Murray 
 and Henry Herman. Crown Svo. 6^. 
 
 Nelson. — Letters andDbspa tches 
 OF Horatio, Viscount Nelson. Selected 
 and arranged by John Knox Laughton, 
 M.A. Svo. i6j. 
 
 Nesbit. — Works by E. Nesbit. . 
 
 Lays and Legends. Cr. Svo. ss. 
 
 Lea YES OF Life : Verses. Cr. Svo. 5^. 
 Newman. — On the Diseases of 
 
 THE KiDNBY AMENABLE TO SURGICAL 
 
 Treatment. By David Newman, 
 
 M.D. Svo. 16s. 
 Newman. — Works by Cardinal 
 
 , Nevyman. 
 Apologia pro VitA SuA. Crown 
 
 8vo. 6^. 
 The Idea of a University defined 
 
 AND illustrated. Crown Svo. "js. 
 Historical Sketches. 3 vols; 
 
 crown Svo. 6j. each. 
 The Arians of the Fourth Cen- 
 
 , TURY. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 Select Treatises op St. jIthan- 
 
 Asius IN Controversy with the 
 
 Arians. Freely Translated. 2 vols. 
 
 crown Syo, 1 5^, 
 Discussions and Arguments on 
 
 Various Subjects. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 An Ess a y on the Development of 
 
 Christian Doctrine. Crown Svo. 6s, 
 Certain Difficulties felt by 
 
 Anglicans in Catholic Teaching 
 
 Considered. Vol. 1, crown Svo. is. 6d.; 
 
 Vol. 2, crown Svo. 5j. 6d. 
 The Via Media of the Anglican 
 
 Church, illustrated in Lectures 
 
 &'C. 2 vols, crovm Svo. 6s. each. 
 Essays, Critical and Historical, 
 
 2 vols, crown Svo, 12s. 
 Essays on Biblical and on Eccle- 
 siastical Miracles. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 An Essay in Aid of a Grammar 
 
 of Assent, is. 6d. 
 Present Position of Ca tholics in 
 
 England. Crown Svo, is. 
 Callista : a Tale of the Third Cen- 
 tury. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 The L>ream of Gerontius. i6mo. 
 
 6d. sewed, \s. cloth. 
 Verses on Various Occasions, 
 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Newnham. — Works by the Rev. 
 
 H. P. Newnham. 
 The All- Father : Sermons 
 
 preached in a Village Church. With 
 
 Preface by Edna Lyall. Cr. Svo. 4r. 6d, 
 Thy Heart with My Heart: 
 
 Four Letters on the Holy Communion. 
 
 iSmo. 3</. sewed ; 6d, cloth limp ; id, cl. 
 
PUBLISHED BY Messrs. Longmans, Grbbn, &' Co. 
 
 17 
 
 Noble. — Hours WITH A Threb-inch 
 Telescope. By Captain W. Noble. 
 With a Map of the Moon. Cr. 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 
 Northcott. — Lathes and Turn- 
 ing, Simple, Mechanical, and Ornamen- 
 tal. By W. H. Northcott. With 338 
 Illustrations. 8vo. \%s, 
 
 Oliphant — Novels by Mrs. Oli- 
 
 PHANT. I I 
 
 Madam. Cr. 8vo. is. bds. ; \s. M. cl. 
 In Tr ust. — Cr. 8vo. i j. bds. ; \s. 6d. cl. 
 Lady Car: the Sequel of a Life. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Oliver. — Astronomy for Ama- 
 teurs : a Practical Manual of Telescopic 
 Research adapted to Moderate Instru- 
 ' ments. Edited by J. A. Wbstwood 
 Oliver. With several Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo. Js. 6d. 
 
 Owen. — A Manual of Anatomy 
 FOR Senior Students. By Edmund 
 Owen, MJB. r.R.C.S. Surgeon to St. 
 Mary's Hospital, London, and co-Lec- 
 turer on Surgery, late Lecturer on 
 Anatomy in its Medical School.' With 
 numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Oweil. — The Comparative Ana- 
 tomy AND Physiology of the 
 Vertebrate Animals. By Sir 
 Richard O WEN, K.C.B.&C. With 1,472 
 Woodcuts. 3 vols. 8vo. £-i. 13^. 6a. 
 
 ' , Paget. — Works by Sir James 
 Paget, Bart. F.E.S. D.C.L. e^c. 
 Clinical Lectures and Essays. 
 Edited by F. Howard Marsh. 8vo, i5x. 
 Lectures on Surgical Patho- 
 logy. Re-edited by the Author and 
 W. Turner, M.B, 8vo. with 131 
 Woodcuts, 2 1 J. 
 
 ' Pasteur. — Louis Pasteur, his Life 
 and Labours. By his Son-in-Law. 
 Translated from the French by Lady 
 Claud Hamilton. Cirown 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 
 Payen. — Industrial Chemistry ; 
 a Manual for Manufacturers and for Col- 
 leges or Technical Schools ; a Translation 
 of Payen's ' Pr&is de Chimie Indus- 
 trielle.' Edited by B. H. Paul. With 
 698 Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 42J. ; 
 
 Payn. — Nov&ls by James Payn. 
 TheLuckoftheDarrells. Crown 
 
 8vo. \s. boards ; is. 6d. cloth. 
 Thicker THAN Water. Crown 8vo. 
 ^ ■' \s. boards ; Is. 6d. cloth. 
 Pears, — The Fall of Constanti- 
 . ' NOPLBi being the Story of the Fourth, 
 Crusade. By Edwin Pears, 8vo, 16s, 
 
 Pennell.— CKff Sentimental Jour- 
 ney THROUGH France and Italy. 
 • By Joseph and Elizabeth Robins 
 Pennell.v With a Map and 120 Illus- 
 trations by Joseph Pennell. Crown 8vo. 
 6s. cloth or vegetable vellum. 
 
 Perring. — Works by Sir Philip 
 
 Peering, Bart. 
 Hard Knots in Shakespeare.. 
 
 8vo. ^Sf 6d. 
 The ' Works and Da ys ' of Moses.. 
 
 Pole. — The Theory of the Mo- 
 dern Scientific Game of Whist, 
 By W. PoLEj F.R.S. Fcp. 8vo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 Pollock. — A Nine Men's Morrice : 
 Stories Collected and Re-collected. ■ By 
 Walter Herries Pollock. Crown 
 8vo. 6s, 
 
 Porter. — TheHistoryofthe Corps 
 OF Royal Engineers. By Major- 
 General Whitworth Porter, R.E. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 36J. 
 
 Preildergast.— /jf^i^jvs, from the 
 
 Restoration to the Revolution, 1660- 
 1690. By John P. Prendergast, 8vo. Ss.. 
 
 Proctor.— Works BY R. A. Proctor. 
 Old and New Astronomy. iz 
 Parts, 2s. 6d. each. Supplementary Sec- 
 tion, IS. Complete in I vol. 4to. 36J. 
 ' [/« course of publication. 
 
 The Orbs Around -Us ; a Series of 
 Essays on the Moon and Planets, Meteors 
 and Comets. With Chart and Diagrams, 
 crown 8vo. J-f. 
 
 Other Worlds than Ours; The 
 Plurality of World* Studied under the 
 Light of Recent Scientific Researches. 
 With 14 Illustrations, crown 8vo. Sj. 
 
 The Moon; her Motions, Aspects, 
 Scenery, and Physical Condition. With 
 Plates, Charts, Woodcuts, &c. Cr, 8vo. ^s. 
 
 Universe of Stars; Presenting 
 Researches into and New Views respect- 
 ing the Constitution of the Heavens. 
 With 22 Charts and 22 Diagrams, 8vo 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Larger Star Atlas for the Library, 
 in 12 Circular Maps, with Introduction 
 and 2 Index Pages. Folio, 15J. or Maps 
 only, I2J. 6d, 
 
 The Student's Atlas. In Twelve 
 Circular Maps on a Uniform Projection 
 and one Scale, with Two Index 'Maps. 
 With a letterpress Introduction illustrated 
 by several cuts. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 NeU^ Star Atlas for the Library, 
 the School, and the Observatory, in 12 
 Circular Maps. Crbwn 8vo. ^s. 
 
 [Continued on next /age. 
 
i8 
 
 CaTALOQUB 0» ^BNSRAt AND SCIBNTIFIO ^OOKS 
 
 Proctor. — Works BY R. A. Proctor, 
 
 Contintud. 
 Light Science for Leisure Hours; 
 
 Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjects. 
 . 3 vols, crown 8vo. ^s, each. 
 Chance and Luck; a Discussion of 
 
 the Laws of Luclc, Coincidences, Wagers, 
 
 Lotteries, and the Fallacies of Gambling 
 
 &c. Crown 8vo. 2s. boards ; 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 Studies of Venus-Transits ; an 
 
 Investigation of the Circumstances of the 
 
 Transits of Venus in 1874 and 1882. 
 
 With 1 Diagrams and 10 Plates. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 LTotv TO Flay Whist: with the 
 
 ■Laws and Etiquette of Whist. 
 
 ' . Crown 8vo. 31. 6d. 
 
 Home Whist; an Easy Guide to 
 
 Correct Play. l6mo, is. 
 The Poetry of Astronomy. A 
 
 Series of Familiar Essays. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 The Stars in their Seasons 
 
 An Easy Guide to a Knowledge of the 
 Star Grchips, in iz Large Maps. Im- 
 perial 8vo. S^. 
 
 Star Primer. Showing the Starry 
 Sky Week by Week, in 24 Hourly Maps. 
 Crovm 4to. 2s, 6d, 
 
 The Seasons Pictured in 48 Sun- 
 ViBWS OF THB Earth, and 24 Zpdiacal 
 Maps, &c. Demy 4to. 5^. 
 
 Strength and Happiness. Crown 
 8vo. sj, . 
 
 Strength: How to get Strong and 
 keep Strong, with Chapters on Rowing 
 and Swimming, Fat, Age, and the 
 Waist. With 9 Illustrations, Crown 
 8vo, 2s. 
 
 Rough Ways Made Smooth. Fami- 
 liar Essays on Scientific Subjects, Crown 
 8vo. S-f. 
 
 Our Place Among Infinities. A 
 Series of Essays contrasting our Little 
 Abode in Space and Time with the Infi- 
 nities Around us. Crown 8vo. 5;. 
 
 The Expanse of Hea ven. Essays 
 on the Wonders of the Firmament. Crown 
 ' 8vo. Is. 
 
 The Great Pyramid; Observa- 
 tory, Tomb, and Tbmpls. With Illus- 
 trations. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Pleasant Wa ys in Science. Crown 
 8vo. s^. 
 
 Myths and Marvels of Astro- 
 nomy. Crown 8vo, Jj. ^ , 
 
 Na ture Studies. By Grant Allen, 
 A, WiMON, T. Foster, E. Clodd, and 
 R. A. Proctor. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Leisure Readings. By E. Clodd, 
 A. Wilson, T, Foster, A. C. Ranyard, 
 and R. A. FroctoIi. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Prothero. — The Pioneers ;ANd 
 
 Progress of English Farming. By 
 
 ' Rowland E, Prothero, Crown 8vo. 
 
 Pryce. — '■ The Ancient Brii^ish 
 
 C«C«C/f .■ an Historical Essay, By JOHN 
 Pryce, M,A, Canon of Bangor, Crown 
 8vo. 6^, , 
 
 Quain's Elements of Anatomy. 
 
 The Ninth Edition. ■ Re-edited by Allen 
 Thomson, M^D. LL.D. F.R.S.S.L.&E. 
 Edward Albert Schafer, F.RiS. and 
 George Dancer Thane. With up- 
 wards of 1,000 Illustrations engraved on 
 Wood, of which many are Coloured, 
 . 2 vols. 8vo. 18^. each. 
 Quain. — A Dictionary of Medi- 
 cine. By Various Writers. Edited by R.^ 
 Quain, M.D. F.R.S. &c. With 138 
 « Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 3IJ. fid. cloth, 
 or 40;. half-russia ; to be had also in 
 2 vols. 34r. cloth. 
 
 Rawlinson. — The History of 
 Phcenicia. By George Rawlinson, 
 M.A. Canon of Canterbury, &c. .With 
 numerous Illustration;. 8vo. 24;.. 
 
 Reader. — Works by Emily E. ^ 
 Reader, 
 
 Echoes of Thought: a Medley of 
 Verse. Fcp. 8vo. ^s. cloth, gilt top. 
 
 The Gthost of Brankinsha w and 
 other Tales. With 9 Full-page Illustra- 
 tions, Fcp, 8vo. 2,s. '6d. cloth extra, gilt 
 edges. ' 
 
 Voices from Flower-Land, in 
 Original Couplets. A Birthday-Book and 
 Language of Flowers. i6mo. \s.6d. limp 
 cloth ; 2.S. 6d. roan, gilt edges, or in vege- 
 table vellum, gilt top. 
 
 Fairy Prince Follow-my-Lead ; 
 or, the Magic Bracelet. Illustrated 
 by Wm. Reader. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 gilt edges ; or 3^. 6d. vegetable vellum, , 
 gilt edges. 
 Reeve. — Cookery and House- 
 keeping. By Mrs. Henry Reeve. With , 
 8 Coloured Plates and 37 Woodcuts. 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Rendle and Norman.— -The Inns 
 
 OF Old Soutuwark, and their Associ- 
 ations. By William Rendle, F. R. C. S. 
 Author of ' Old South wark and its People, ' 
 and Philip Norman, F.S.A. With 
 numerous Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 28^. . 
 
 Reply (A) to Dr. Lightfoot's 
 
 Essays. By the Author of 'Super- 
 natural Religion.' i vol. 8vo. 6s. 
 Rich. — A Dictionary of Roman 
 AND Greek Antiquities.- With 2,000 
 Woodcuts. By A. Rich, B. A. Ci. 8vo. 
 •js. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. LONGMANS, GrBEN, &' CO. 
 
 19 
 
 Richardson. — Works syBENyAMm 
 Ward Richardson, M.D. 
 
 The Heal th of Na tions : a Review 
 of the Works— Economical, Educational, 
 Sanitary, and Administrative — of Edwin 
 Chadwick, C.B. With a Biographical' 
 Dissertation by Benjamin Ward Rich- 
 ardson, M.D. FiR.S. 2 vols. 8to. 7.%s. 
 
 The -Commonhealth : a Series of 
 Essays on Health and Felicity for Every- 
 Day Readers. Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 
 The Son of a Star : a Romance of 
 the Second Century. Crown Svo* 6s. 
 
 Rlley. — Athos; or, the Mountain of 
 the Monks. By Athelstan Riley, 
 M.A. F.R.G.S. With Map and 29 
 Illustrations. 8vo. lis. 
 
 Riley; — Old -Fashioned Roses. 
 Verses and Sonnets. By J. W. Riley. 
 ' l' Fcp. Svo. , Sj. ■ 
 
 'SXvtx^.— WokKSBV Thomas Rivers. 
 ,The Orchard-House. With 23 
 
 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. t,s. 
 The Miniature Fruit Garden; 
 or, the Culture of Pyramidal and Bush 
 Fruit Trees, with Instructions for Root 
 Pruning. ' With 32 Illustrations. Fcp. 
 / Svo. 4^. 
 
 Roberts.-^ Greek the Language 
 OF Christ and His Apostles. By 
 Alexander Roberts, D.D. Svo. i&r. 
 
 Robinson. -^ The New Arcadia, 
 , and other Poems. By A. MARY F. 
 Robinson. Crown Svo. 6j. ' ; ~ , 
 
 ■ .."Ros&t,-^ Thesaurus of English 
 
 ;,; ' ., Words and Phrases, Classified and 
 
 \ ' ' . . Arranged so.as to facilitate the Expression 
 
 ■, . If,'; of Ideas and assist in Literary Com-' 
 
 ' , / , - ' position. By Peter M. Roqet. Crown 
 
 ::"!; ' Svo.ibj. 6rf. ;, ^ 
 
 ' ' RotlSlids. — The ' Flv-Fisher's 
 '■' Entomology. By Alfred Ronalds. 
 ',, With 20 Coloured Plates. .Svo. lijj. 
 
 "Russell.—^ Life of Lord John 
 Russell [Earl Russell, K.G.). By, 
 
 „' ' ' Spencer Walpole, Author of 'A 
 . . History of England from 1815.' With 
 
 , /? i: 2 Portraits. .' 2 vols. Svo. 36J. 
 
 Schafer. — The • Essentials of 
 
 V , ffisTOLOGY, Descriptive and Practi- 
 
 ' " CAL. For the use of Students. By E. 
 
 ' ■ r'A. Schafer, F.R.S. With 2S1 Illus- 
 
 ■trations. Svo. f)s. or Interleaved with 
 
 , Drawing Paper, 8j. dd. 
 
 ^v3ci^)\&Ci. -^ Spectrum Analysis 
 . IN ITS Application to Terrestrial 
 - Substances, and the Physical Constitu- 
 tion of the Heavenly Bodies. By Dr. 
 H. Schellen. Translated by Jane and 
 Caroline LAssell. Edited by Capt. 
 W. De W. Abney. With 14 Plates 
 (including Angstrom's and Comu's Maps) 
 and 291 Woodcuts. Svo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Scott. — Weather Charts and 
 Storm Warnings. By Robert H. 
 Scott, M.A. F.R.S. With numerous 
 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6^. 
 
 Seebohm. — WokKS by Frederic 
 Seebohm. 
 
 The Oxford Reformers — John 
 CoLBT, Erasmus, and Thomas More; 
 a History of their Fellow- Work. Svo. 14J. 
 
 The English Village CoMMtJNiTv 
 Examined in its Relations to the Manorial 
 and Tribal Systems, &c, 113 Maps and 
 Plates. Svo. \(ts. " > 
 
 TheErA of the Protestant Revo- 
 lution, With Map. Fcp. Svo, 2s. fid. 
 
 Sennett. — The Marine Steam- 
 Enginb; a Treatise for the use of Engi- 
 neering Students and Officers of the 
 Royal Navy. By Richard Sennett, 
 Engineer-in-Chief of the Royal Navy. 
 With 244 Illustrations. Svo. 2,1s, 
 
 Sewell. — Stories anA Tales. 
 By Elizabeth M. Sewell. Crown Svo. 
 IS. 6d. each, cloth plain; 2s. 6d. each, 
 cloth extra, gilt edges;— J 
 
 Amy Herbert. Margaret Percival. 
 
 The Earl's Daughter. Laneton Parsonage. 
 
 The Experience of Life. Ursula. , . 
 
 A Glimpse of the World. Gertrude, , ' ' 
 
 Cleve Hall. Ivors. • 
 
 Katharine Ashton, . , ,, ' 
 
 Shakespeare. — Bowdler's ". Fa- 
 
 ^ MiLY Shakespeare. Genuine Edition, 
 
 ■ in 1 vol. medium Svo. large type, with 
 36 Woodcuts, 14J. or in 6 vols, fcp. Svo. 
 
 2IJ, '■■■-' 
 
 Outlines of thS Life of Shake- 
 speare. By J. O. Halliwell-Phil- 
 Lipps, F.R.S. 2 vols. Royal Svo. 
 £1. ij. 
 
 Shakespeare's True Life. By 
 James Walter. With 400 Illustrations. 
 Imp. Svo. 15^. T- 
 
 Short. — Sketch of the History 
 
 ■ o> THE Church of England to the 
 Revolution of 1688. By T. V, Short, 
 D.D, Crown Svo, 7^. 6d, 
 
30 
 
 Catalogvs of Gbnsral and SciBNTtPic Books 
 
 Slingo and Brooker.— iS'z^cryf/c^z; 
 
 Mnginbbring for Electric Light 
 Artisans and Students, By W. 
 Slingo, Principal of the Telegraphists' 
 School of Science, &c. and A. Brooker, 
 Instructor on Electrical Engineering at 
 the Telegraphists' School of Science. 
 
 Smith, H. F. — The Handbook for 
 MiDwirss. By Henry Fly Smith, 
 M.B. Oxon, M.R.C.S. With 41 Wood- 
 cuts. Crown 8vo. 5*. 
 
 Smith, J. U.—The White Um- 
 brella IN Mexico. With numerous 
 Illustrations. By J, Hopkinson Smith. 
 , Fcp. 8vo. 6s, (>d. 
 
 Smith, R. Bosworth. — Car- 
 
 THAGB AND THE CARTHAGINIANS. . By 
 
 R. Bosworth Smith, M.A. Maps, 
 Flans, &c. Crown 8 vo. I or. 61/. ' 
 
 Smith, R. H.— Graphics ; or, The 
 Art of Calculation by Drawing Lines, 
 applied to Mathematics, Theoretical Me- 
 chanics, and Engineering, including the 
 Kinetics and Dynamics of Machinery, 
 &c. By Robert H. Smith. 
 
 Part I. Text, with separate Atlas of 
 Plates, 8vo. 15^. 
 
 Stqith, T. — A Manual of Opera- 
 
 TIVB SURGBRY ON THE DBAD BODY, 
 
 By Thomas Smith, Surgeon to St. 
 Bartholomew's Hospital, A New Edi- 
 • tion, re-edited by W. J. Walsham. 
 With 46 Illustrations. 8vo. \2.s, 
 
 Southey. — The Poetical Works 
 OP Robert Sovthey, with the Author's 
 last Corrections and Additions. Medium 
 . 8vo. with Portrait, 14?. ' 
 
 Stanley. — A Familiar History 
 o^ Birds,' By E. Stanley, D.D. 
 Revised and enlarged, with 160 Wood- 
 cuts. Crown 8vo, 6^. 
 
 Steel. — Works by J. H, Steel, 
 M.R.C.V.S. 
 
 A Treatise On the Diseases of 
 THB Dog ; being a Manual of Canine 
 Pathology. Especially adapted for the 
 Use of Vetermary Practitioners and 
 Students. With 88 Illustrations. 8vo. 
 \os. 6d, 
 
 A Treatise on the Diseases 
 OF THB Ox; being a Manual of Bovine 
 Pathology specially adapted for the use 
 of Veterinary Practitioners and Students. 
 With 2 Plates and 117 Woodcuts. 8vo. 
 15^. 
 
 A Treatise on Diseases of the 
 Sheep: being a Manual of Ovine Pa- 
 thology for the use of Veterinary Prac- 
 titioners and Students. Illustrated. 8vo. 
 
 Stephen. — Essays in Ecclesias. 
 tical Biography, By the Right Hon. n 
 Sir J. Stephen, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 
 •js. 6d, 
 
 Stevenson. — Works by Robert 
 
 Louis Stevenson, 
 A Child's Garden of Verses/ 
 
 Small fcp. 8vo. 5^. 
 The Dynamiter, Fcp. 8vo. is. swd. 
 ' l.r. 6d, cloth. 
 Strange Case of Dr,Jekyll and 
 
 Mr, Hydb, Fcp. 8vo. i^. sewed ; vs, 6d, 
 
 cloth. , 
 
 Stevenson and Osbourne.— ^'^^ 
 
 Wrong Box. By Robert Louis 
 Stevenson, and Lloyd Osbourne. 
 Crown 8vo. S^. 
 
 Stock. — Deductive Logic. By 
 St. George Stock. Fcp. 8vo. y, 6d. 
 
 Stockton. — The Great War 
 Syndicate. By Frank R. Stockton, 
 Author of < Rudder Grange. ' Fcp. 8vo. 
 I^. sewed. 
 
 ' Stonehenge.' — The Dog in 
 Hbalth and Disease, By 'Stone- , 
 henge.' With 84 Wood Engravings. ' 
 Square crown 8vo. 7^. id, 
 
 Stoney. — The Theory of the 
 Stresses on Girders and Similar 
 Structures, With Practical Observa- 
 tions on the Strength and other Properties 
 of Materials. By Bindon B. Stoney, 
 LL.D. F.R.S. M.I.C.E. With 5 Plates 
 and 143 Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 36s, 
 
 Sully. — Works by James Sully. , 
 Outlines of Psychology, with ' 
 Special Reference to the Theory of Edu- 
 cation. 8vo. \2s. 6d. 
 The Teacher's Handbook of 
 Psycho'logv, on the Basis of ' Outlines 
 of Psychology.' Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Sumner. — The Besom Maker, and 
 other Couatry Folk Songs. Collected .< 
 . and Illustrated by Heywood Sumneji. 
 With Music. 4to. as. 6d, boards. 
 
 Supernatural Religion ; an In- ' 
 
 quiry into the Reality of Divine Reve- 
 lation. Complete Edition, thoroughly 
 revised. 3 vols. 8vo. 36^. 
 
 Swinburne. — Picture Logic; an 
 
 Attempt to Popularise the Science of . . 
 Reasoning. By A. J. Swinburne, B. A. 
 Post 8vo. 5^. 
 
 Tangena Tree (The) : a True Story 
 
 from Madagascar. By Agnes Marion. 
 Crown 8vo. is, 
 
PUBLISHBD BY MESSRS, LONGM^Ni, GSBBlf, .&' CO. 
 
 1 '■ , 
 
 21 
 
 Thompson. — Works by D. Green-. 
 ' LEAF Thompson, 
 
 The Problem of Evil: an Intro- 
 duction to the Practical Sciences. 8vo. 
 lox. dd. 
 
 A System of Psychology. % vols. 
 8vo. 36j. 
 
 The Religious Sentiments of the 
 Human Mind. 8vo. 7>. 6rf. 
 
 Social Progress: an Essay. 8vo. 
 1$. 6d. • 
 
 Three in Norway. By Two of 
 
 . Them. With a Map and S9 Illustra- 
 tions from Slcetches by the Authors, Cr. 
 8vo. 2s. boards; Zs. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Times and Days: being Essays in 
 
 , Romance and History. Fcp. 8vo. Jj. 
 
 Todd. — On Parliamentary Go- 
 vernment IN England: its Origin, 
 
 ^ , Development, and Practical Operation. 
 By Alpheus Todd, LL.D. C.M.G. 
 ■ Second Edition. In Two Volumes — 
 Vol. I. 8vo. 24^. Vol. II. 8vo. 30J. 
 
 Tomsoh. — The Bird Bride : a 
 Volume of Ballads and Sonnets. By 
 Graham R. Tomson. Fcp. 8vo, 6s, 
 
 Trevelyan. — Works by the Ricnf 
 Hon. Sir G. O. Trevelyan, Bart, • 
 The Life and Letters of Lord 
 Macavlay, 
 
 PoptiLAR Edition, i vol, crown Svo. 
 1 zs. 6d. ' 
 
 Student's Edition, i vol, cr. 8vo. 6s, 
 Cabinet Edition, 2 vols. cr. 8vo. 12s, 
 Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 2,6s, 
 The Early History of Charles 
 Jambs Fox. Library Edition, 8vo. lis. 
 Cabinet Edition, crown 8vo. 6s, 
 
 Trollope. — Novels by Anthony 
 Trollope, 
 The Warden, Crowfa 8vo. is, boards; 
 
 IS. 6d. cloth. 
 Barchester Towers. Crown 8vo, 
 IS. boards ; is. 6d. cloth, 
 
 Tuttle. — History OF Prussia under 
 Frederic the Great, 1740-1756. By 
 Herbert Tuttle, With 2 Maps. 2 
 vols, crown 8vo. lis. 
 
 Twells. — Colloquies on Preach- 
 ing. By the Rev, H, Twells, M,A. 
 Crown 8vo, 5^, 
 
 Tyndall.— V^orksbyJohnTyndall, 
 ,■ Fragments of Science. 2 vols, 
 crown 8vo. 16s, 
 HeataModeofMotion, Cr.8vo.12f. 
 \Continued above. 
 
 Tyhdall.— ^ WokKs byJohnTyndall, 
 
 Cofttinued. -■■• ' 1 ' 
 
 Sound. With 204 Woodcuts, 
 Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d, 
 
 Researches on Diamagnetism 
 and Magne-Crystallic Action. 
 With 8 Plates and numerous Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo. 12J'. 
 
 Ess Ays on the Floating-Matter 
 OP THE Am in relation to Putrefaction 
 and Infection. With 24 Woodcuts. 
 Crown 8vo. yj. 6dl 
 
 Lectures on Light, delivered in 
 America in 1872 and 1873. With 57 
 Diagrams. Crown 8yo. 5^; 
 
 Lessons in Electricity at the 
 Royal Institution, 1875-76. With 
 58 Woodcuts. Crown 8*0. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Notes of a Course of Seven 
 Lectures on Electrical Pheno- 
 mena and Theories, delivered at the 
 . Royal Institution. Crown 8vo. is. sewed, 
 IS. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Notes of a Course of Nine Lec- 
 tures on LiGhr, delivered at the Royal 
 Institution. Crown 8vo. is, sewed, is, 6d, 
 cloth, , 
 
 Faraday as a Discoverer, Fcp. 
 8vo. 3^. 6d, 
 
 Unwin. — The Testing of Mate- 
 rials of Construction : a Text-Book 
 for the Engineering Laboratory. By W. 
 CAwthorne Unwin, F.R.S. With J 
 Plates and 141 Woodcuts, 8vo, 215, 
 
 Vignoles. — The Life op C. B. Vig- 
 NOLEs, F.R.S. Soldier and Civil 
 Engineer. Compiled from Original 
 Diaries, Letters, and Documents by his 
 Son, Olinthus J. Vignoles, M.A. 
 With several Original Illustrations and 
 Portraits. 8vo. i6j. 
 
 Ville. — On Artificial Manures, 
 their Chemical Selection and Scientific 
 Application to Agriculture. By Georges 
 Ville. Translated and edited by W. 
 Crookes. With 31 Plates. 8vo, 2ls. 
 
 Vifgil. — PuBLi Vergili Maronis 
 
 BUCOttCA, GSORGICA, MNEts ; the 
 ' Works of Virgil, Latin Text, with 
 
 English Commentary and Index. By^ 
 
 B. H. Kennedy, D,D, Cr, 8vo, i<3s.6d. 
 The ^neid of Virgil. Translated 
 
 into English Verse, By John Coning- 
 
 ton, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 The Poems of Virgil. Translated 
 
 into English Prose. By John .Coning- 
 
 TON, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
22 
 
 Pataloous of Gsnssal Aim SaaNfiPic- Books 
 
 Walker. — The Correct Card ; 
 or. How to Play at Whist; a Whist 
 Catechism. By Major A, Campbell- 
 Walker, F.R.G.S. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6J, 
 
 Walpole.^'^/^ro-Er of England 
 FROM TBS Conclusion of the Great 
 War in 1815. By Spencer Walpole. 
 S vols. 8vo. Vols. I. and II. 1815-1832, 
 36J. ; Vol. III. 1832-1841, l8f,; Vols. IV. 
 and V. 1841-1858, 36J, 
 
 Waters. — Farish Eegisters in 
 England: their History and Contents. 
 By Robert E. Chester Waters, B.A, 
 8vo. Sj. ' 
 
 Watts' Dictionary of Chemistry. 
 ' Revised and entirely Re-written by H. 
 'Forster Morley, M.A. D.Sc. ; and 
 M. M. Pattison Muir,M.A. F.R.S.E, 
 Assisted by Eminent Contributors. To 
 be published in 4 vols.' 8vo. Vols. I. & II. 
 A — Indigo. 42^. each. , 
 
 Webb. — Celestial' Objects for 
 Common Telbscopss. By the Rev. 
 T. W, Webb. Crown 8vo. ^s, 
 
 Wellington. — Lif± of the Duke 
 OP Wellington. By the Pev. G. R. 
 Gleig, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s, 
 
 Wendt. — Papers on Maritime 
 
 Legislation, with a Translation of the 
 
 ' German Mercantile Laws relating to 
 
 Maritime Commerce. By Ernest Emil 
 
 Wendt, D.CiL.. Royal 8vo. £1. lis. 6d. 
 
 West, — Works by Charles West, 
 M.D. &>€. 
 
 Lectures on the Diseases of In- 
 fancy AND Childhood. 8vo. 18^. 
 
 The Mother's Manual of Chil- 
 dren's Diseases. Crown 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 Whately. — Works by E. Jane 
 Whately. 
 
 English Synonyms. Edited by R. 
 Whately, D.D. Fcp, 8vo, 3X. 
 
 Life and Correspondence 'of 
 SiCHARD Whately, D.D., late Arch- 
 bishop of Dublin. With Portrait. Crown 
 8vo. lOs. 6d. 
 
 Whately. — Works by Ji. Whately, 
 
 D.D. 
 Elements of Logic. Cr, 8vo. 4^. 6^. 
 Elements of Rhetoric, Crown 
 
 8vo. 4r. td. 
 Lessons on Reasoning. Fcp. 8vo. 
 
 \s. 6d. ' 
 
 Bacon' $ Essays, with Annotations. 
 8vo. iQs, 6d. 
 
 VJilcocks.— The Sea Fisherman. 
 Comprising the Chief Methods of Hook 
 , and Line Fishing in the British and other 
 Seas, and Remarks on Nets, Boats, and 
 Boating. By J. C. Wilcocks. Pro- 
 fusely Illustrated,' Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Wilks. — Lectures on Fatholog- 
 icAL Anatomy. By Samuejl Wilks, 
 M.D, F.R.S. and the late Walter 
 MoxoN, M.D. F.R.C.P. Third Edi- 
 tion, thoroughly Revised. By Samuel 
 Wilks, M.D. LL.D. F.R.S. 8vo. lis. 
 
 Williams. — Fulmonary Consump- 
 tion ; its Etiology, Pathology, and 
 Treatment. By C. J. B. Williams, M.D. 
 and Charles Theodore Williams, 
 M.A. M.D, Oxon. With 4 Coloured 
 Plates and 10 AVoodcuts, 8vo, i6s, 
 
 Williams.-^ Manual of Tele- 
 \ GRAPHY, By~W. Williams, Superin- 
 
 tendentoflndianGovemment Telegraphs. 
 
 Illustrated by 93 Engravings. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 Williams. — The Land of My 
 Fathers : a Story of Life in Wales. By 
 T. Marchant Williams. Cr. 8vo. 2s.6d, 
 
 Willich. —^ Fopular Tables for 
 giving Information for ascertaining the 
 value of Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church 
 Property, the Public Funds, &c. By 
 Charles M. Willich. Edited by 
 H, Bence Jones, Crown 8vo. loj, 6d. 
 
 Willoughby. — East Africa and, 
 its Big Game. The Narrative of a ' 
 Sporting Trip from Zanzibar to the 
 Borders of the Masai. By Capt. Sir 
 John C. Willoughby, Bart. Royal 
 Horse Guards. With Postscript by Sir 
 Robert G. Harvey, Bart. Illustrated 
 by G. D, Giles and Mrs. Gordon Hake, 
 ■ Those of the latter from Photographs 
 taken by the Author. Royal 8vo. 
 
 Wilson, — A Manual of Health- 
 Science. Adapted for Use in Schools. 
 , By Andrew Wilson, F.R.S.E. F.L.S, 
 &c. With 74 Illustrations. Crovim 8vo, 
 2s. 63. 
 
 yN\\.t.^WoRKs by Frof. Witt. 
 Translated by Frances Younghusband. 
 
 The Trojan War. Crown 8vo. zs. 
 
 Myths of Hellas ; or, Greek Tales.- 
 Crowh 8vo, 31. 6d. 
 
 The Wanderings of Ulysses, 
 Crown 8vo, 3^, 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY Messrs, Longmans, Green, 6* Co. 
 
 n 
 
 Wood. — Works by Rev. J. G. 
 Wood. 
 
 Homes Without Hands ; a JDe- 
 scription of the Habitations of Animals, 
 classed according to the Principle of Con- 
 struction. ' With 140 Illustrations. 8vo. 
 
 Insects at Home ; a Popular 
 Account of British Insects, their Struc- 
 ture, Habits, and Transformations. With 
 700 Illustrations. 8vo. lOi. dd. 
 
 Insects Abroad ; a Popular Account 
 of Foreign Insects, their Structure,' 
 Habits, and Transformations. With 
 600 Illustrations, 8vo. los. ftd. 
 
 Bible Animals; a Description of 
 every Living Creature mentioned in the 
 Scriptures. With II2 Illustrations. 8vo. 
 lOJ. (>d. 
 
 Strange Dwellings ; a Description 
 of the Habitations of Animals, abridged 
 from 'Homes without Hands.' With 
 60 Illustrations.' Crowii 8vo. ^s. 
 
 Illustrated Stable Maxims. To 
 be hung in Stables for the use of Grooms, 
 Stablemen, ftnd otherS who are in charge 
 of Horses. On Sheetj 4J. 
 
 Out of Doors; a Selection of 
 Original Articles on Practical Natural 
 History. With 11 Illustrations. Crown 
 8vo. JJ. ' 
 
 Petland Revisited. With 33 
 Illustrations. Ctown 8vo. Is, 6d. 
 
 The following books are extracted from the 
 foregoing works by the Rev. J. G. Wood : 
 Social Habitations and Parasitic 
 
 Nests. With 18 Illustrations. Crown 
 
 8vo. 2s. cloth extra, gilt edgqs. 
 The Branch Builders. With 28 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s, 6d, cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. 
 Wild Animals of the Bible. 
 
 With 29 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. ' 
 
 Domestic Animals of the Bible. 
 
 With 23 Illustrations. Crowii 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 Bird-Life of the Bible. With 32 
 , Illustrations. Ctown 8vo. 3J. 6d, cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. 
 ' Wonderful Nests. With 30 Illus- 
 trations. Crown 8vo. 3^. dd. cloth extra, 
 
 gilt edges. 
 Homes Under the Ground. With 
 
 28 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3j. 6d. cloth 
 
 extra, gilt edges. 
 
 Wright. — Hip Disease in Child- 
 hood, with Special Reference to its Treat- 
 ment by Excision. By G. A. Wright, 
 B.A. M.B.Oxon. F.R.C.S.Eng. With 
 48 Original Woodcuts. 8vo, los, 6d. 
 
 Wylie. — History of England 
 UNDER Henry the Fourth. By James 
 Hamilton Wvlie, M.A. one of Her 
 Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. (2 vols. ) 
 ■Vol. 1, crown 8vo. 10s. td. 
 
 Youatt. — Works by William 
 Youatt, 
 
 The Horse. Revised and enlarged 
 by W. Watson, M.R.C.V.S. 8vo. 
 'Woodcuts, "js. 6d. 
 
 The Dog. Revised and enlarged. 
 Svo. Woodcuts. 6s. 
 
 Younghusbahd. — Works by 
 Prances Younghusband, 
 
 The Story of Our Lord, told 
 IN Simple Language for Children, 
 With 25 Illustrations on Wood from' 
 Pictures by the Old Masters, and 
 numerous Ornamental Borders, Initial 
 Letters, &c. from Longmans' Illustrated 
 New Testament. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Stor y of Genesis. Crown Svo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Zeller. — Works by' Dr. E. 
 Zellbr, 
 
 History OF Eclecticism in Greek 
 Philosophy. Translated by Sarah 
 F. Alleyne, Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Stoics, Epicureans, and 
 . Sceptics. Translated by the Rev. O. 
 J. Reichel, M.A. Crown Svo. i^s. 
 
 Socrates and the Socratic 
 Schools, Translated by the Rev. O. Ji 
 Reichel, M.A. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d, 
 
 Plato and the Older Academy. 
 Translated by Sarah F. Alleyne and 
 Alfred Goodwin, B.A. Crown Svo. 
 18^. 
 
 The Pre-Socra tic Schools : a His- 
 tory of Greek Philosophy from the Earliest 
 Period to the time of Socrates. Trans- 
 lated by Sarah F, Alleyne. 2 vols, 
 crown Svo. 3cw. 
 
 Outlines of the History of 
 Greek Philosophy. Translated by 
 Sarah F. Alleyne and Evelyn 
 Abbott. Crown Svo. los. 6d, 
 
24 
 
 EPOCHS OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M. 
 fcp. 8vo. with Maps, 
 
 The Gracchi, Marius, and Sulla, By 
 
 A. H. Beesly, M.A. With a Maps. 
 TlHB "Early Roman Empire. From the 
 Assassination of Julius Cscsar to the Assassination 
 of Domitian. By the Rev. W. Wolfe Capes, M.A, 
 With a Maps. 
 
 Thr Roman Empire of tub Second Cbn- 
 
 tury, or the Age of the Antonines. By the Rev. 
 W. WOLFB Cafus,. M.A. With 2 Maps. 
 
 Tub Athenian Empire FROM the Flight 
 
 of Xerxes to the Fall of Athens. By the Rev. 
 Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. With 5 Maps. 
 
 TiiE RisB OF TUB Macedonian Empire. 
 
 By Arthur M. Cukteis, M.A. With 8 Maps. 
 
 A. and by C. Sankey, M.A. 10 volumes, 
 price 2s. 6d, each. 
 
 Thb Greeks and the Persians. By the 
 
 Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. With 4 Maps. 
 
 Rome to its Capture by the Gauls, 
 
 By WiLHELM Ihne. With a Map. 1 
 
 The Roman niUMViRATES. By the Very 
 Rev. Charles Merivalb, D.D. Dean of Ely. 
 With a Map. 
 
 The Spartan and Theban Supremacies, 
 
 By Charles Sankey, M.A. With 5 Maps. 
 
 Rome and Carthage, the Punic Wars. 
 
 By R. BoswORTH Smith, M.A. With 9 Maps 
 and Flans. 
 
 EPOCHS OF MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 Edited by C. Colbeck, M.A, 19 volumes, 
 The Beginning of the Middle Aces, 
 
 "By the Very Rev. Richard William Church, 
 M.A. &c. Dean of St. Paul's. With 3 Maps. 
 
 The Normans in Europe, By Rev. A. 
 
 H. Johnson, M.A. With 3 Maps. 
 
 The Crusades, By the Rev. Sir G. W. 
 
 Cox, Bart. M.A. With a Map. 
 
 TiiE Early Plantagenbts. By the 
 
 Right Rev. W. Studds, D.D. Bishop of Oxford. 
 With 2 Maps. , 
 
 Edward the Third. By the Rev, W. 
 
 Warburton, M.A. With 3 Maps. 
 
 The Houses of Lancaster and York; 
 
 tvith the Conquest and Loss of France. By 
 James Gaironer, With 5 Maps. 
 
 The Early TuDORS, By the Rev. C, E. 
 
 MOBEBLY, M.A. 
 
 The Era of the Protestant Revolu- 
 
 iion. By F. Seebohm. With 4 Maps. 
 
 The Age of Elizabeth, By the Rev. M. 
 
 Ckeighton, M.A. LL.D. With 5 Maps. 
 
 fcp. Svo, with Maps, price 2s, 6d, each. 
 The First T^o Stuarts and the Puri- 
 inn Revolution, 1603-1660. By Samuel Rawsoh 
 , Gardiner. With 4 Maps. 
 
 The Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648. By 
 
 Samuel Rawson Gardiner. With a Map. 
 
 The English Restoration and Louis 
 
 XIK 1648-1678. By Osmund Airy. 
 The Pall of the Stuarts; and Western 
 
 Europe front 1678 to 1607. By the Rev. Edward 
 Hale, M.A. With 11 Maps and Plans, 
 
 The Age of Anne. By E. E. Morris, 
 
 M.A. With 7 Maps and Plans. 
 The Early Hanoverians. By E. E. 
 Morris, M.A. With 9 Maps and Plans. 
 
 Frederick the Great and the Seven 
 
 Years' War. By F. W. Lohcman. With 2 Haps. 
 
 The War of American Independence, 
 
 1775-1783. By J, M. Ludlow. With 4 Maps. 
 The French Revoultion, 1789-1795, By 
 Mrs. S. R, Gardiner. With 7 Maps, 
 
 Thb Epoch of Reform, 1830-1850. By 
 Justin McCarthy, M P. 
 
 EPOCHS OF CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Mandell Creighton. 16 volumes, fcp. .8vo. price zs. 6d. each. 
 
 The Counter-Reformation, By A. W, 
 
 The English Church in other Lands. 
 
 By the Rev. H. W. Tucker. 
 
 TiiB History of tub Reformation in 
 
 England. By the Rev, Gbokub G, Perry. 
 
 'The Church of the Early Fathers, 
 
 By Alfred Flummbk, D.D, 
 Thb Evangelical Revival in the 
 
 Eighteenth Century, By the Rev. J, H, Over- 
 ton. 
 
 A History of the University of Oxford, 
 
 By the Hon. G. C. Brodrick, D.CL, 
 
 A History of the University of Cam- 
 
 bridge. By J. Bass Mullinger, M.A. 
 
 The English Church in thb Middle 
 
 Ages, By Rev. W. Hunt, M.A, 
 
 The Arian Controversy, By H, M, 
 
 GWATKIN, M,A. 
 
 Ward. 
 
 The Church and thb Roman Empire. 
 
 By the Rev, A. Cabr. 
 
 The Church and the Puritans, 1570- 
 
 1660. By Hbnkv Offlbv Wakbmah. ^ 
 The Church and the Eastern Empire. 
 
 By the Rev. H. F. Tozer. 
 
 Hildbbrand and His Times, 3y the 
 
 Rev. W. R. W. Stephens. 
 
 The Popes and the Hohenstaufbn. 
 
 By Uco Balzani. 
 
 The German Reformation. By Prof. 
 
 Mandell Creighton. 
 
 Wycliffe and Early Movements for 
 
 Refonn. By R. Lane Poolb. 
 
 Spottiswoode & Co. Printers, New-street Square, London, 
 
This preservation photocopy 
 
 was made and hand bound at BookLab, Inc. 
 
 in compliance with copyright law. The paper, 
 
 Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural, 
 
 meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO 
 
 Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). 
 
 @ 
 
 Austin 1994